This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
«<4 ,ha< .....Ir" ,h, t'm< <,o,ding,oo~..di,o'i.Jc
.
~r:::,}:::~:.h'"' ''''''' oily in Ph,yti' in whi,h
'v.,.,. .",,1 w., Ch"",,". x;cii
public3n. bUI afterwards
~n
apostl e of Jesus C hri«, arid ir
"r-,"P"F11 ,26I. d. CH2}<1 'L'«nHr.h ;'d""~,, . ":--!PNf 2 1,222.
xxiii
W a.!
prep .. red for rhe con
V"". from
INT ROD\1CTlONTOM ... RK
judais n., and publish ed in th e Hebrew
bngu~ge.
of !elSer
Th. ,e,ond is by Mark, who compo",d jt
auurding to the in. [[ ,,,,;ons of Pete r, who in his Catho lic ep isde
aclmowle dg~s
him
;U
ch~racter,
and have Ic..cr confide nce in ,hose of grcuer characte r. And th at would
clearly be tendentiou • . How could it be
a son,
th~lt h,u
would
f~lsify
the aCCO unt of his dearh~ What
uyi ng. "The chutch that is ar B:tbylo n' elected together with you, u.!u,,,, you, and sodoe, /l.hrk,
would be their motive in writing down deed. he never did, Wore all the.e rhings and everything
my lOll." (Fragments of O';gen, Eusebi u. CH 6.25.4_5)'0
like them in the Go.pels mcrdy drumed up by rounrnfeit discipl.., Or take another tw isted
T hus by an uuaordinary coalesecn,. of diver,.., t est imony from wi&ly diverse a,e ..... s wc have reliable
hypothuis, tharwt$houlddisrrust the more glonous and lofty part. ofrhe repon, yet credit
teKru..t1 evidence thac the second and chird genera(ion ofCh, i"ian t ea cherl vicwcd Mark as echoing
on ly t he ordinary parts ofrhe report
the
n~rrative
IJ
Ituchful! How rouldrhcydo
50
anddoub tthesec.mdid
,"por<sofignom iniou.urion.! Howcould rheyrea$On.bly support.u.chan unreasonab le typ e
vo ice of Peter.
of select ivi ty! To uy that th e same witne •• e. spoke the truth and at the same time lied is to predict contrarin about rhe u me people at the ume time, They report his hands and feet being
F,omEu$Ob;ulroAugunine T he Palestinian tradi(ioll a'gued 'p"cifically for the rru.[wonhiness of Mark·. transmiuion of P ete r .
piuced, hi.beinggiven vinegar todrink, u ruckonrhe
gospeL Eusebius of Caeurea (c. 263-0::_ 339), who had acCe" to rhe best library in Pale"i ne, thought
who looked upon him. Were these rhingsand all else like them in the GO$pdssimply by dubious
thu there was sufficient internal evidence in the te.1([ of Mark's Gospel t o confirm Mark's reliability:
wl tllcssu-the insults and blows 10 his faO', the sOJurging of his back, the crown of acanthus
M ark write. thus, and through him Peter bean w itness, for t he whole of Mark is said re be a
seron h is h eldinade meaningway,andfinally hi.carryingofhisowncrO$s, and hi. being nailc.:! to it! If i, was t heir aim re deceive, and to adorn t heir master with fabe word., they would n ever
record of Per er's reach ing. Note how scrupulously the discip le. refu sedto record tho.e thing. that might have given rh e imprU$ion of ,h eir fam e. Not~ how they hand ed down in writing
have wri llcn th ese demeaning acCOunts of hi. pain and agony,tharh e WHdislurbedrnspitit,
numerous sl:Lf1de.. ~gainst themselves
unforgetting agu, and accusarion. of sins, whi~h no
and rhat t hey t hem.e!ve, furso okhimandfled,orth'll Petcr the apost! ea nddisciplewhowas
o nc in IOlrtr yurs would ever have known about u nlen hear ing it in the;, Own voice. By thus
ch ief of them all. cknicd him three timu, unless they had an exnaordinarily high stand.:i rd of
<0
honutly repon ing their own faulrs, ir is rtaso nable speaking and egoism. Th i5
h~bit
10
truth-teliing. ( EU$CbiusPOG3.S,italiuaddcd)"
view them as relatively void of Wst
gives plain and dea r proof of rheir truth,loving dispo&it ion, As
Euscbius thought he had goodcause to conclude that Mark was "
for mose who imagin e ,he disciples inve nted and lied, and slandered rhem$Clve. as de<:.ivers,
which had been (by Pete r] orally communi",,,d ", {hem" (POG 3.;)." Accordingly, Mark·, GOlpd
oughtsuchcriticsnortobeco mea laughing'st""kITheythereby~onvict
early and',eadily rceeived ecum enic.>.! sanction ro speak with apostolic au thoriry.oucoberud in
th emselves Llready as
accomp lices of envy and malice , as enemi es of .. uth ,teUing itself. For ,hey demean those who have .a.lready
.~hibit.d
imagine thar (he Evangelists arc rascals and clever sophists who merely fantuized t h ings
things he never did! This il why I think it hu been rightly said
,h~r
,h",,,",,,
we reasona bly m~ " "ho aiHruH
Wc must disrrust any who
~l
all
P~piu
in Phrygi2,. Or that Ircnaeus in Gaul
"'"as
relying On ,he
their own Lord
Alex.and.w.
10
confidence in rh. d isciples of Jesus, or none at all." For ifwr a" to ailtrusr th oSt u"iml'ea,hab Je
and Alexandria could hardly h.. ve been easily invcnled or suh$cquendy b bricared, lt uun likelythat Ckment in Aleu ndria w:u relying on
"On. mu5t pu t c()mplere
that nevet t ook place. How could believers of s uch character ucribe falsely
pri~(iplr.
A rr~diti"n.o widely d.is"'min~ted as Rome, Pales tine, Ant;o<:h, Ccnu:mtinople, Glou l, Ph rygia
in their o wn lives credible proof of their integrity, whose a bsolutely
sincerecharacrer:Lfld trustworthine" .hinu through their very words. Munwh ile lh ei r denac10(1
Lord·. Day.ervi cea in the church es everywhere.
~fs",h
"",ie"t wrjr t" on tl, .
same
any time have compiled, .irher in Greece or anywhere,
the preaching of Peter. Arhan ..,ius wrOte: "M ark the Go'pel wri,er ..• u,es ,he "'-me voice (as Perer did in hi. confession ofJe, u. a. M eu iahJ, sptaki ng in harmony with the ble.sed Pet e r" (Sermon On
riot
N~tivilJ ~fCh"'st,
28)."
livC&and historics and records ofp"fSons of their Own timcs. celebrating thei r noble achieve·
H e nCf the re is lirtle doubt that a general ecumeni(.>.! consen$U$ csisted on Markan authorship
men". Otherwise we would be considering i( as reasonable to have greater confidence in rhose
qui<eearly,poniblyin Ihefinrcenruryamonglhecl&rsofAleundru and Ph rygia, .. nddoubrlq.in
'P",b.b ly R.~",<. b ~t;t,h""ld.bo""m.mbo
.x.xiv
" ..
"P'OGl4().41·. "POG141.
''TLG 20)$ .DIl9.2a.968.17.
hrTRO DUCT IONTO M ARR t hemselves in their own .imu
.h. udy ' econd ceMucy in Asia, and soon .hccuf.. r in mOSt other places. The phj]ologic~l1y adept and .ut... l1y critical ~ti n writer Jerome, who was widdy acqU.3in.ed
~s
person.< ofrhe
ch~ra"'~r
which wowd indu€<' rhe church 10 yidd
.hemits confidcncc,andtoadmillhcir compositionIIOthelcvclofc:anonicalauthori
with the cradicions of Rome, Dalmatia. Gaul, Antio,h, Constntinoplc and P~lesrine, thought the
These$purious ac.:ouna w.... wfi(rcnbypttsons whocouldma.. no legirinur~ claim .ob.: CTMirM in(hcirnarration • .
anci en. consensus wu den and ,,:>nfi,mabl e thu
ln adec~icfUlmann" rtheyintroduced intotheir writingcetlainm.:ltterJ which
Matk the discip le and inte.p.ece. of Peter wrOl. as hot. Gospdat th c requesrof.h ebrerhren
a,cconde mneda.onccbythcca. holicand aposrolicwlcoffai,h, andby ,ounddoc
at Rome embodyi ng what h. had heard Perer lell. When P eler had heard .his, he approved i.
f.lcr i.tharjuslas [thesc roUt J each received Ihe giftofiMpiration. th
and publl3hed it to rhe churches.o be rud by hisauthoriry, as Clement in the sixth book of his
Ihcir va.ious narrarives any superfluous or syn.he,ized. compositions. For Manh ew"understood
Butthe
H ypo
ro have t:lken il in hand to OOMtrun me ",rord of the incarnarion oft he Lorda
first epistle, figuratively in dicuing Rome under che name af Babylon: "She who i. in Babylon
lineage, and to give an acCOllnt of a grea. deal dhis deeds and wo rds as they
elec•• ogelhe. with you ,aIlIrcs
yOll
and so do es M ~rk my son ." So, r~ing .he Go.pt! which he
present li fe of men.
M~rk
fo llo ws him closely. and looks lik. his " ..oc:iar. and epitomize •. For in
himulfcomposed, he wen r to Egypt and first preaching Chri.. ar Alenndr ia he formed a church
Mark·snarrativc hegivtsnothing inconc ..... withJohn ap"rtfromth.othe ... ... Takenbyhimsc:If.
w admirable in docrrine and continence of living Ihat hecon. nained ill followersofCh,i...o
Muk
Ihis example. Philo, most lurned of rheJews, suing rhe firs. , hu"h ~I Alellnd ria" sriJIJcwi .h in a degree, wrOte a book on thei, manner
or life u
~
rebtively little exclusi vely to ",cord, and crun in conjunction wi.h Luke own kss. In
concurrence with M anhew,
Mukh.asagrcatct'numberofpas~.Frequendyhe narratesinwo
almost num..-n.::tlly andiden cically me """"", tholeuscdby Matthew. (H~r",o~J oflhe Ga'p.l< 1.2 )"
somerhing c. ediClb le to his nnion teHing
how, u Luke u y., the bcli ever& h~d all.hings in co mmon at J erusalem, so he recorded whal he
Wc hav" alrudy seen Euscbiul relace rhe restimon y of C l,m~n' that M ark was Ih~ fi rsl to esrablish
s.aw was d one ar Alexandria. unde, th e learned Ma.k. He died in rhe eigh.h year of Nero and
rhech urch in Alexandria. " H e furthnconfirrru th is Ir>.dition:
was buried at Alexandria, Annianussucceeding him. (Li~tI oJlllwllriowl Me", 8)"
And they u y .ha. [h is Ma. k was . he fi rst Ihar w .... ,cn.
'0
Egypt, and .ha. he proc:bimed the
Jerome notonlyacceptedtheeariy tradition that Muk was PCle.·sdisciple and interpreter, but fu"her
Gospel which he had w riteen and fi ... established churches in Alexandria, And rhe mulrirude
argued, beyond Cle ment, Ihar Peter had inspected and ap proved M ark 's report, and thar Mark took
ofbd ievers, bo .h mcn and women, rha. Were coHeered
Peter"s go. pel co Alerandria anddiedthereas first bi. hop ofAleundri a. EIsewh ereJer ome go es so far
of rh e mOSt phi lo sophical and ext reme asceti,i,m, w"s so great, th at Philo
as to .... cr ibe the Go.pe l of Mark euenrially 10 Perer (Liv" of III"'I,iOWl M, n, 1)."
while
Thus by the time of Augustine (3S4-430) it had become a long·. canding ecumeni~ eradi.ion (.httt ,.nrur i., old) that the Holy Spi.it h~d supcrviJro rhe accurat e transmission of the gospel tradition from the eyewirneu .poltles to the
.0
du'r ibc .heir pursui u , their
m ~~t ings ,
t heir
rh~re
at the ve ry ourlet, and lived lives
en.~rrainmenu,
th ough~
ic wo r(h·
and . ht; r wh ole
m~nn~r
oflife.(Eus.:bi us C H ,2. 16)'·
1
Bur did Philo actually meet Perer in Rome
Or
regard Mark as the disciple of Peter in AlcUMrla!
ACLo rding rO a highly questionable but nonetheless intriguingrradi.i onrepo ..edbyJ erome: CaliguI~
'0 Rome, wh ere he had been scm :IS lega.e
credibly received aCCoun " with which th ey had beco me acquainted in a rrus.worthy mannec
They say that unde, C."ills
thro ugh che instrumen.al ity of .CllIaI followe<5 of the Lo,d as he man ifeSted h im.elfin che fle.h,
of his narion, and that when a second lime he had ~Ome 10 Cl.udiw , hc spoke in rhe umt ~ity with
and lived in the comp.my of those disciples who werearrcndinghim. Divine providence, th rough the agency of .he Hol y Spiric, has ra\u,n e>re .ha. they who were intimate ass",i~tes of the firse
he [PhiloJ venrured
Ihe apostle Peter and enjoyed his fricnckhip, and for this reason also adotnoo rhe ~dhe",nts oft-obrle, P"tCrs disciple at A[exandr~ with his praises.. (U"", of m~" rio" , M c.. , 11):>1 Ale~andria
apo.desshollldbc g;ven authoritytopreachthegospc l,and al.orocompo .., an accounC ofit in
Jerome nuy have confused Phi!o's co n,menda.ion of the ThcrapWIU at
writing. Ap>.rt from these four Evangelist., alllh o~e orhu individual, who have atte mpted or
co mmuni'; "s. Philo (c . 20 !l.C.·A ,D. 50) was .rill alive in A.D. 41. Eusebills (260·339 ) had
dared to offer a wri«en record of.he aCts of the Lord o. the apostles, failed 10 ~ommend
Jcwish ascelics de5cribed in Philo', COllw"plali", Life, Ihe Thetapo:ucae. were Chri<.i~n groups." Whil~
J~... "h. ""m
"J«- "",do .M .....0""""" ».Iumptio~ dut PMo wu ",r"",ng ro Chri.""" "'"
xx vi
with early Ch ,i.. i"" fant:l.!ie~
Ih a•• he
"NPNF I6,n.7S·.
~~~"1~~~~r;:.mtr. ift Du.- .itw, In.1( Mw. "KP~F 2J,16S
"E".. b;"''''tir.. th .. Ph; lo·h .. 'h~,o .. y.b<>" ''h<'hu'''h'';'''''''''lofAJ
xxviI
I"'T"OOUCT 'O"'TQM~,,)(
Philo w:u doubtkl. de.cribin g, W;I$
d6cribing ,he church in
J
Jewi,h (ommuni
AI. ~atldria.
AI«~ndri.>.
9)." No Gospel wu urli~r or mO re dea rly Or cons"n.ually <eceiv~ as d~sign aleJ for u~ in publi o
Euuoius md Je rome ,hough! he
of whkh Mark. according 10 Iromi,;on, W;l.S ,he lOund~r.
wor,h iplhan:\-lark. Allglllrin~ m3inl~ined Ih~[
We ~r. h• ..., "}fing <0 esraoL.
Ph~o,;uconfirmingrhe
Sp iril. like Luke. ~po.cks.
already-existing
10
."" ark. who wu not one of ,he founl~ i n
demon .,,;>;te Ihat Ihe
Twelv~, w~s
cho sen by Ihe Hol y
of grac .. h ad nOr dr ied up wilh th e twelve
"Th. H o ly Spirit willed co ch oo ... for ,he wriling of Ihe G ospel IWO f:Vbrk and Luhl
ecumenic.u tTadi,ion conc.ming the rcUabili,y of Mark. Thu. b,err...,! •• which , .. Heer 19rowing tendency
who were nOI
10 ;u.simib,e Philo into proro·Chruwn pieI)', mer.!y lay th~t Philo menrioned an .u«nc group, chat 'hi'
g r ~ce
ev~n
frolll ,hose who
m~d~
up
of ~ vangel iz;l;,ion had come only rO Ihe
th~
T welve. so Iha! i l might
apo .d ~ s
,,01
b.. rhought that che
an d chat in th em ,hc fOllnla,n of grace had
d(i~d up· (Serm on 239.1).1>
Ancien t traditio n preserved in Ma,IJ,dom of P
Ann~nus
(M ~ r!yrdom
sllcceeded Mark the
of Powl ~nd
P~ra,
ev~ngdisl
in Ihe adminiura'ion of the pari. h
2S}_"
Did Mark write in Hebrew! So t ho ught John Ch rysoSlom who, in I
~rguing
· composed hi s G ospel in the language of the Hebrew • •" add"d: "And Mark to h~ve
doue [hi , .elf· ume Ihing
~I
rhe entreaty of th.
djscipl es~
'00,
thal M.nhew
in Egypl, is uid
(Th' GOlpd of Sr.
M~[[he",
1.7):'" Ic hom .uw~ys been evident that Mark prcseneed a .horter version of .he go.spd rh an Matthow ,
Th~
U niq ue and H o nored
W .. find eady
Chrisei~n
Ihe early chu"h 's
PI ~ce
of M ork Among Earl y Apouolie Tu ,s
I""" quocing rhe G ospel of Ma rk in
mission~ry
literatur~
bUI the premiJe of lircrlry J!prnd e" ,y was nol generally recognized. The view thu Matlh tw and originaling in every locale of
and panoral acrivily-Afr ica. A,ia .nd Ihroughom t he norlhern
Mediterranean. The e vi de n", pcin"
10
Muk'$ Gospel boting a norma tive parr of ,he urly Christian
Luke dircoc!yrelied on Mark did no,develop in full fotmunril Ih e nineleen Ihcenrury.
~ndwhileit
holdsthtm.jorityo pinion.m(lngJourc .. ·CTili'~l scholars'o-day,i
corpus of liturgicals.ou"e,. At an urly d.rc the church received it into Ihe canon of New T ell.me", wrilings by wide ("nd appar.. ndy unanimous) agr.em" nr. From the beginning of Ihe worldwide
Reading Scr ipl .. rewi'h~Chu rch
F~lh.u
Christian wimess, Mark hu boten IiSled.:lS a part of every preac her', armamentarium of sourC ... for
Th . purpose oflhi l commenuty il nOllO ""5<)lve rh .. deone between ,he merits of anci . nl and modern
knowingjc,usCh rist."
ueses; •. I, is to presen< the .ommenIJ of Ih" ~nc ienl inte rp reters with ;ulitcle inlerfe rtnce a. possible.
EusebillS argued that Mark's ~wo,k obtained Ihe unction of{P., ...-.] authoriry fo r [he purpose
We I..ave ie 10 olh<'rs
10
discuS! tne merits of ~nc jenl VtUUs modern mt'hods of ."ege.li... Bur thi$
ofboting uuJ in the ," .. rdu, · (CH 2.16, based on Clement', <estimony)." j eromeagreed that Pccer
canne< be done adequalely wirholl' fi rs' uamining
had"approvediundpubli,bed if /0 Ih"h"rch .. to be re"d by ni. a~lhor;rJ '(Liv($ oJlllusrrious Me"
have nO , had easy accns to these lext£.
eh'mb.r ,.&lkd. """"'"''1'" "~'
..,n~~ed ~f""
(Ewe
b;w. 11.14. HCCC91).
::Z:~~:;;u:;,;:~::~~~~!~: ~~~.'i'" /.i:"",.,,, ~ SO,""
Ih~
p;>;lristi, t e,, " them. elves. And unlil now we
Thi$ i,wh~c
Th.pu,poseof.xeg."i'il'!lhepatriSliep"riod.w~stoseeklhetruthth e Scr;pturuconvey. [ t
was nOI offercJ tx eg~ .• is
(Mi" ... poI;', For"'''. 199J).
<0
cl'o.se who were as yet llnready to PUI ir inlo praclice. In ,h.... resp~cu mod~rn
ir d ifferent: It does not always a!Sume Ihe [furh of Scriplure a. divine rev<'ial;on, and il does
n otrequire'ha,read.C5inl end
"'NPNFll" 28.
" lNhyw.to'he,cro.. '."d onlrfourG<>IJ>d"'T~.>«ond-<enou"hi. no' by.rl.l>"'rr""'by .... logy '0 ,h. fo u, winds th~, ~,h< ,.«n. >nd d:cl'w., pm.... ' 0' eo,n,,, 0/' hildin~, hen,,,,,, "._d on ,h; • .,.",';'«.-ic.r ..... ""n;ngll'0u,o-l.dinh;'mi.'~' -I .i."<><::o"'N<' h"
,"",ch
xXV'I'
Today's 'eade" sho uld nol impose on ancien< Chcisrian uegesis modern ass umption, about valid reading of Sn;pl urc.
Th~
ancient wtiters offe r a CO ntran, challenge
as.ump,ion,. If one begins by as.5uming nlaciern crilical met h(ld • writers
~norili cally
"NPNFlk)64.;Io)i<soJJorJ. "FCla,l44. "NP~fll(H."
xxix
"
.:lS
to
normariv( and judge, ,he anci~nt
by Ihue ",anda.cisalo ne, they are always go ing
[0 COm~
off looking witless or
INTaOO lJCTIO NTO MA.R K we~k,
Or in SOme With few
insr~ncu
comic Or
n:cep t ;on~,
qu~nt
Or even
~uocioU5,
unjun and opprusive .
Dif
the pnrinjc model. of el<:egesi. do nOt co nform to com mOn mOOern t ~nd
It should be kep t in mind thu SOme pa ..aget of M3rk are 3ccompanied by an exunsive commenta ry
to resist Or
or homiletic .radi,ion, while others hl ve 1inl. or nOne. We have sdected an average of about t wo
m]e OUt chai ns ofscrip,uul reference, which a r"ofren dem ea n" da • • ppalling proof· texting. SUI in
pal
os.umprions about what a commentary should be. Our comemporary .... umpeion.
Iheviewofthe ancientChrisrianwritetssuch chaimof biblicalreferencewerecrudal inth inking abou .
for in many cues we hayesdccled as many as a IuIf":!ozcn p.uristicco mmenlS for J single crucial verse
[h" . ur ;n re[arion to the whole l u{imony of s.a.crcd Scrip[ur". Utiliting th e an alogy of f .. irh {hey
and no ne for tho •• on which comment WaJ in.ufficient. \Ve hIve triN no •• o dacken our crile ria in
cOnstantly co mp .. red u l; red ,exc with ",., red re;",. This an("ient proc"d ure i. neither fu ndamentali sm
'Mc.nces where 3
n orbibliullile,ali.m.lt isanalogicalle~tual reason i ng.
We ough. nOt
.0force Ihe anumprion s of twen t ielh-centu ry fundame ntalism or of nine-
teen.h...:en.ury narun liS!ic r«iuClion i,,"n, histork ism Or egalitarianis m On .he ancient Chrisrian
meag~'
pudsric comm"ntuy rradirion is to be found.
In CJCuu, ing OUt compu.n ... arches of patriSlic material (see the appendix), some ot" .he mosr important commentary On Mark wa< found embedded in O rige n's, C hrysoscom's or Augustine's commenurie.l or homilies On Matthew or John . nor juS! on Mark. This i1I U5trnes t he prevailing t.~t
Write". The y kne w noth ing of ,h ue au umption s . Their m ethod was not " fundamentaliS!, '
principle in anden, Ch ristian exeges is, each
beGlu sc ,hey were not reaering against modern natu ,aEs, ic reduction ism. They were conluO{ly
giu nf the his tory of revela tion. H ence we find in parristi. commen ts on a given . ex. many other
proteSli ng a mue liceral or
pl~n-sen$e
view of t he tUI. almost
~ hu ys
",a rchi ng for irs spirit ual
and monl meming. Modern fundam en lll ism is a defensive mOvement understa ndable only Wi l h in modernity, a moveme nt which typological reason ing. This
ind~ed
m~ kes
is illumi ned by other sacred teXts an d by the whole
,ubt""lS interwoven in order to ilIom;ne that CUt. A patriStK wri.er is ofren com menting On Mark witilefocUJing on apasuge in Onc oftheorhu.hree Gospc:ls.
ofte n loo ks far mo re like modern his
Ma,kp rese nts a special prob lem for the hi. tory ofexegesis. Whe, e>.l Matthew . LukeandJo hn
libual and fundame,u;>.list exeges i, mu ch more like each other
haYeall benefited frombeing thtsubjecrcfseveralline-by. linepatrisr ic ccmmenrari"", chere ar e no
[h:an eilher is like rharoflheancientC h risrian w riters, because.hey borh appeal to historicist
(omplete commentar;"" of Mark
.tu.
have survived the patristic pe riod. There is a manuscript by o ne
","sump.;or" invented in ,he Enligh tenment, ove r a .housand yu n afur ,he lut of the and ent
Victor. a presbyter of Antic>ch (c .....D. 'iOO) who i. wrongly identified :u t he author of a brief
commenfato,shadp u5 ed away. '"
commentary on Mark, but this ' co mmentary' is itse lf an early CUena wh ose mai n sourceS a,e the
''''''.5
roge,hc<- Th ey
homilies on Matth ew by Chr ysosro m, Origen, Cy[il of Alexandria, Tiru. of eou .. and Theodor of
seldom limi l ed rhemse lvu to commenl on a single text. as some mod ern exegetes insist, but
Hcraclu.. " Aside (romshort work.1 by Jerome, Dionysiusand Bede, thereisno.hingexlensiveon Mark
Ancient Chri stian eugeres chuaCle ri stica!1y weaved m any sacred
con sca nc!y related onc CUt co anothcr by an alogy, using typologkal reasoning, as was so characIeri"ic of the rabbi nic mid,a. him ofche U me period. Whil e m odern e"ege.is advocate. allowi ng th e H eb rew Bib le
ustUh. T heophylact come s cOO lat e to be induderl within our pa,amecers. Hence if we are to , tcOn l trUer wh at th e early Ch ristian writers had to ny abo ut Mark, wc muse
spe:tk fo r itself wi chou, Ihe in .. usion of New Te" .. menr a.uump,;ons,
dO lo from the various references found s... u.red in ho milies.leu." and tt earises. This make. th is
ancienc exegesis con stantly deligh " in view ing Old T es"'ment event. and ch aracrers as anl ic i p~t·
vgl um. on Mark a more d.tun.ing challenge in some ways t han any of the ocher chree G 05peb. T he
10
ing fulfillmen[ in the New. Hebraic figuru and events are often seen from the point of view of
same prob lems will fue ACCS volume editors who work On tu" .uch as Samuel and Kings which have almo st no cohes ive commentary trad ition. We have had ' 0 rely On com puter ,earch e$ of all
ch eir having been ful fi lled inJe.u s Chri$t. Th e despairing mOOern attempt to re"d th ( N ew T esramenl while ,uling gu t the limrgical.
possible SOu rces commenting on
M~rk,
and then we
h~ve
sifted and garh ered the resultS.
evangelical and missiona! assu mptions chn preyailed in the ancienr co mmunity of faith would have seem«!. a very rh in en ... rprise inde«i to chose w ho ea rly . h:ared thoie auumptiona and were w illing t o die fo r .hem. Wh en we today try to make SenSe of the N ew Tes tament while ruling OUt the
Reflecting .heCon.l~n$ual Tradjfion
W e have sought to sd eer th o$e passage,
ch~t
best con vey th e COn5 "nS u~j tradition of early Chdsti an
plau.ibility of th e Incarnation and res urrectio n which was held firm by those who Wrote it, th e effort
~xcg .. i"notfixatingonpro blcm:lticedgesorcontrovertedpoin" bullookingfor those commen..
is
t h. would be mOSt widely received by the whole church, Easr and West.
100
haroand ... ns.,(ess nOt [obe found discouragi ng. T he anc ien. uegetes proc eeded by allowing
the texIS their own premiscs. >OFor f~rtl'
,\lo""" i,,
W O".' (Grand Rop id>. Mi
" Ror"en"d hOT< " Pleudo -V""or of "'n
Th i, is not to suggest or imply th at
~ll
parri.tic wriren ag.ee. Upon ruding t hese sd ecr;ons
rudtr$ "'ill nosily grup that within t he boun
us wh o arc deeply com mitted 10 . "'o"eli ng
th~
Uten3 n adition .0 show il' u"" fulnes. and se rvice
ability.
,o , i~1
I. is co nceiva ble th a, ~o nle m ig h r sec rhi, co mmenrarr aJ a "",otch ' ~ped md ange of .~cerpfS with
.nvironmnts and contexu. Ctilic~ study orl he hi5
no C"helion ,,,,d no att..:mpt
vi.",s and vu ie
ha"euriliud th croornores pn=cisc!yf""hosepasugurhat rcquirefurrhcrdarificado n of,hecontex t
Bu(the fact that patri5tic inre rpruarion waS acco mpan ied by enorm Ou. cul '"ral varie 'y does not imply
or co ntain re>: , ual p roblem s. Wc
th at i, wasc haracreri%ed by counctr·apostoHcdocuine. T he. d cction. in Ihis volume show much mOff
or in •• icatt comexcual iza[ion. And we luve u""d oV(rvie ws and hudings cO as..isl ru
,on,e",ualicy l ~difference,""enamongth o'ecommenla,otSfromthemo1
~t comell",~Ii::ing
h ~ve
diverse quotalions. \Ve poinl oul in r(spon.se ch:l.l W(
prefer red nOI rO sd (ct exce rp« Ihat inrrinsically require huvy
, he cohesio nof pal.istic comme nt o n ap ~"icu(upericopc.
- fo , eu mpl e, Ep ht em the S y,ian and AuguSti ne of H ippo. On th e ot ho< hand. we have no' ;!vo ided
In
th ~
case of Mark'J G ospel. t ntre are prac ti cally no line-by· li nt patriscic (o mmenluies
sclect ions showing alter native in.. rp retations. These uample. show how ntensive i5 ,he .oom for
(excep.ing the b.ief atena under the name of onc unknown Victor of Anlioch). I[ would have been
variabl.inlerprfiario n undtr t hc ecumenical umbrcll.t.
eH ier 10 have om ined ,h ose
Emj>uhi%ing wi . h the AUegorical lmagination
e:rlensive pa
bibl;c~1
books fo r which
, h~ ..
are few if any line· br-line co mmenrlries -
e.g .• Samuel. C h ro nicles . Kingl. H aggai and Mark- but th is fli e! in the T hu," is a prevailing modern f~,;ful
Proles[an ~
steleOtype rh .. ancie ntChrist;.n eK ege,;s is so :l
all ego ry as 10 make it almo.! useless. T he sd ecrio n. in
~hi.
co mmenrary demon 'l rale
!h a~
M~rk
U
w~U:u
f~(e
of th~ fact t ha r rhere are
these orher IUU o r Scriplure. We Ihink
.he mOrt !aborioU5 approach of d igitally tutchingd ocumems f.. beyo nd
~he
ra nge offermal co m men -
in
raries il well j u.Sfifi ed by rh e rcs u],. W e kavc i[ to thepattiuic re>: .. [hemsclv.. tosho ...... hat t he ••
bol h Aleundrian and Anrio.:hene tradirioM of exegesis we will find an in[erest in [he plain sClUe:U
various lit erary genres co m ribute signifi u ndy to cias.sirn Christian Scr;pwf1: interpretalion. T he
wdlas in [he spiritual, mon l and myst ic.l.ense• . These selecrion, sh ow th.1 il is wrong to usumc
poetry of Ephre m t h e Syri an o r P ruden t;u. brightly i!1uminarn the biblical rer,. bur i, wou.ld h:!ve
th at t he Alexand rians hadli .de or no im ereJ ' in the pl ain sense. ort ha, ,he Ant iochen es had minim.l
been ruled OUl On t he bas is of modern ide.s of what a com ment3ry should include.
inlCrcifin . hespiriru:llscrn;e.
Further. ir must be kcptin mind . harthecarena i. not intended 10 sup planr his.orical exegesis .
Afler maki ng GUf selecrion s On th e basis of o ur cr;reri~. we were ourselves su rpri sed al Ihe limited
buttogi ve a voice toth eea rlies ,p ri m arylayuso(interp rc ,ari o nwith ou~ ove rbu rd . n i ng ,h "se voi c e.
e~ te nto f p r orr:lcted all ego ric>.lp:u ..g... J1 W hi leal1egory ;s. n accep ' ablemodelofexege. i,for the
with heavy addit ional laye rs ofscco ndary modern interp.etation. Ou .,nkisno,[oprotectrtader,
ancien. Chris. ian writers. especially t hO&e of rhe Alua ndri= school. it does nOt tu rn Out re be a
again.st . he voice o f ,he aru;ientCh risri an in«rpretcr.even if some eHgetkal misju.dgmenrs mighl have
dom;natinga ndtalmenical fealureo f ancienle>:egesisof " llrk.
hen
m ~ de.
but to allo w , hat interpreter a voi ce. Wh,ere th e Fa th ers in{e rpre! Scrip ture ineptly. Wc
Some may wish wc had rejected allegory alrog.. her. But suppose we had 'rbi",•• ily eli minated
do not want to hide Ih eir Lapsu or ru. h fooluhLyto. heir defense. bur ra.hu 10 revcal accun. d y and
allallcgorical reaso ning o n t he grounds ofirs offen.sivcness t o comemporary ffa detS. Would rhis h.""
make accus ible w hac (hey in fOle' are doing in their own words as ,h ey encounl er the le>:t. Wc might
bee n fair 10 pa tri"ic exegesis or a rea.lisri~ ,,>:pres.ion ofil! Others. on tne o t her hand, w ho Ue p.rcicula rly intrigued by allego ry may comp lain Ih;![ we have induded far tOO liu le of it.
s"y th al we willl..
th~m
stand Or fall on
~h e
plausibility of their Own exegetical pro fici. ncie,. bu t fro m
thei r point of view. uege rical profici ency took:l $tcond place to the power of ,he Holy Spiril {O elid, wn$Cnsus in ,he worshi pingcommun iry. Wc sce no good realOn ro o,·e .load Ihi. cO!!e<:tio n. howeve r
T he Case for Renewing the Ca •• n. T radition
wirh the WO rst exam ples o f th eir least heJpfu l imc'prelations.
The style of Ih i. A ncient C hristian Co mmentary on Mark i. very much along the lines of the ca.ena cr~dition. th~t
ancient sryle of commentary in
whi~h ~
chain of UCCrplS f.om puri. clc u eg..i. was
Some may objeCl even more
.adic~ly
.hat it i5 ilI ·ad"ised to refer to any patrisric qllotation
wi,houl placi ng it de libera,dy and even elaborately in it. h istorical. scci al and philological conte>:t
use d (0 elu~id~ te a "r'plural t exI. Som~ may obj ect to ,h. ve ry con cep' of 01 caten a. l, migh t be ~rgu .d
T hos e who focus m o re on conteI< than on whar
that th( catenaformitu lf isnotonlyall tiqu.acedbulunuli5facro .yasag~n.e.lf .o. itfalls l othouof
.han do [he 3nci"nl Chri5ti:tn writer•. The temp'a{ion 10 contUIu..!i%. infinitely hu iudr a vaudevil-
rh ~
IU, its elf u ys have a differen, Iclation ' 0 the 'eI<
li~n Gurcome. [fno One can quo te ~n y thing w i thou~ first placing it in con,ex '. ,h en no one c.. n quote
'' In.<
anyrhing. Even Ihe apedic!ic imp erative '0 co nt' J{lUali:;:. muSI il, elfb .. placed in a conc~xt . T aking this
x xxiii
INTkOOllCT tO N T O MA k~
~rgum~n(.o ur,cn'~>. ,h~
" .."lyon each "' u,J "On S ~~rt~r
S, nl'",r" i!.<<"If mul,1 U'" kf"""."dy hr 'I'''''e,1 ",ul",,,,
~n,1 ~
,k.3ikd
1'~"~lle. "h ~r
~"el.,b"'.\l ~
worJ
of (O,,"e would be 3
for prca.:h ing and ~p i, it ,,~1 fo, m.lli"". ",hi,1> i" th" 1" ",ury ,,"e,e.' " f ,he ~n,i"nr Christi~n
write rs . S uch
~ p ru~ed"re
mi gh t keep
h is", ri.", ~
proclaiming communi.y. A. le ...~. ir is cleu fro",
[," ,
.h~
ea rly Ch ri stian co mmun i'y read Sc, ipl u'e or quo"',1
\l
tI,,, "'''''.d .m", sI''' "u _,1 m~"ning of tb" ten for preachi ng and
tradition had .everal c"nturic. of dc"dol'",cnr .• hcr~ appeared the catena format, whi.:h
offuedcaten., oreh . ins. ofd usiccom nlC,u,<,HI .he !e~!, From ,he fifi:h ce ntury 10 the modun per"",. ,he f.omthemostrespcct<"dwri,crsofrheuegc.ic lradiriononrhat U(:rcdrex •. Some might Mgu e ,hat Ihi s is 1'001 in th e mod. rn SeMe a
commenl~ry
at all, bU I mord y
expos;.ory cxt reise with little inrerest in hi• •ori city. Here it mus r be pointed out
Ih ~r
~n
,h ere are .wo
competing defi nit ions of ", hat a commentary is. The.e arc clani' ve" u. modern h i' torici~. (O"" p' natu re of a com menrary. As rh. ritle of this5eriC$ indiea, • •• • his work is not ;n.ended modern com mentary. (t has no claim or de.i re 10 be
modern l enu bUI on ly in its anci enr .. nse . Nor is il a modern
~ commcnt~ry
co mm"n.~ry
01\ ,he
in ,he
Iypic~l
~nc ie'H Ch ri$[i~n
exegeres. Ra.htr it is . rare opporcuniry for the anciem Ch ristian exegcte. '0 spc3k for therrlSc\ve< ntl cachlext, an op porlunityw hi chth eyhave la rgdy nOlt>c,cngi~enbyb;bhe.I .,hola ...
M odern histori cis m h al a consuming i," er"" in wh ,,, .h" pa.riui c wril.,. ,alled
(h~
plain or
historical .~n le of Scripture. and onl y s~~onJa ri!y rhe Jpir i'"al and mora l moan ing of thc text. H enc~ it ~b persuasi~e powe r locondude roo abrupdy. or ",;,ho", u amining ' h~evide "ce, tlut rh e rn od~rn concep tion of .he commentary is Jlways prima f~cie superior aod .hus should rule .IDJolu.elyover the clas.ic ddi ni, ion of a Scrip.ure
Th e n, oJcru h istorici •• con,eptioo of a COm",eO<MY ;s ~n.irdy differe"t. lr has as iu pri n,ary obje.:rivelhcplaeingofc.l
! cxli"
id.ntific~.ion
~n d J pecu l a tion~
e f "", ho rs!.i p.
on ho w .he ,ex t
WR'
rransmirred -an
in,u~ ..;ng
and
si gnHlc3n. qu<"nionl. but no. qu~ srion s rh" th e d~«ic ex eg( 'cs wo"ld all ow.o di~pla,c their pdm~rr i"'etest in .he revd a.ion of Go;wl through
th ~
...cred tOt by the power of rhe Sp iri t.
W"a r~nol op posi nghisro.icaJ -c.iti
Pd ..isri~
(~ ~gesi,
did no,
~~i$<
or il nOt worthy t o be
investig~ ted
xxxi II
o n r..brk il founded On
Ih~
of the
wnviction thar Ih ~ anci e nri dca
needs to h .."e rudy a"eSOl'O rhe be.. and most truslworthy COmmen. in Ihe hisroty of exegesis . !e i.
classic Chris';an concepl of a -commenr~ry' "n Scripture I.>rgcly consisted of a collection of the Commen ts
It
'~xrs
of T homas Aq l1in as .
of ~ (omme mary i, s, ilI a yalid and viabk en((rpfiseand tha< . he chu.eh and i.s proa.:hing per~ "niilly
millennium.
10 be mistaken for
~on,mentJri es
Anci~nt Chri$ti~n Commentary
in this spi, i' rh ~ t rh . following comm e ntary il offered to rude " at rhe dawning of the third
spiriru.ol fo rmation. and no. simply on ,he pb,,, 0, lus'oHeil scn
~uy
Th is
"r "".tn"o",,! ,ts funClion within the wofship.
Classic Christian comme nta'; e• • • w:h.1.I ,ho~" " f O ng<·". A", b ro.i,,~t c ,.Jcro"'e. Augustine. Cyril ef Ale.undri. ""d Theodorer of Cyr. focus on
tion. of .he
T alnlud o. rh_
h ... ",,, .. 1 cv"I""a .ha. d,i, i.• no. the ",ay th e
mg eomml1niry.
cOmm ent~ry
;rJlowillg rh e primary patr isric loci '0 l urfact in a
On i[1 ow n t erm ,. Ou.
intu ~I
is in
THE
GOSPEL
ACCORDIN G
TO
MARK
1:1-5 THE BE GI NNIN G OF THE GO S PEL
'The beginning of the gospd of Jesus CbriH, th e Son o/God. 2As il is writt en in Isaiah rhl' prophet,
-Behold, r und my mnSfnger befort
rn, faa,
who ,hrlll pn'part thy way: 't ht vf1ice oj"Jllt crying in the wildUll tJJ: Prepare tht way of rh I" Lord, make hil pathsltraight -" ~ohn th e bllptiurappeared in th t wilderncH,preoch ing a baptism ofrtptntaruefor theforgivtrltH of sin s. SAnd the re went out to him oU the country ofJudeo. and all
the people of jerusoltrn ; ond they were bapliud"y him in the riverj,ndan. cOnft Hing
tbdrsins . OVIIII,,,,.w,The beginning of the goopel i3 inrrinsicallycon nectedwirhrheprop hctic promistsofHebrew Scripcure (OR1Ge N). The rwo Te513ffients do notanrlou nce first
onc God and then anoth er but the on e true God who wor ks th rough a developing hi so toryofrevelation (IRESAEuS, CnuL oF JeRUSALSM). Marcion's view rh u rhc tWO coven~ntsareseparablc isdire<:dycounrered by Mark'sbeginning poinr(AuGUSTIN8).in whichrheprophericvoic'"'of l.... iahand Malachi blend (OR 'GEN, )EROME). No p, opherugrurcr rhan J ohn (CYRIL OfJU.uo
blended judgment ~nd mucro repenun,e and faith (AM IIROSE).John's bapcism prco pared theway fo[ th e baptiHn that would be rno re fuHy express ed in the future remis5ion of sins that came with rh e dearh of the one he baptio:cd(TuTl!LLIAN,JHRoMB).T he power of John 's baptism w;J.S in accord with cheju5ticeof ~ jus! man,yet5tillofamere
rnan • .1lthoughone who had m:eivedgrace from me coming Lord (AUGUST' NIl). The
Lord inc.;tmaredid not shrink fTom idenrifjting himself with sinners who nu.:! regeneration (CrPRIAN).
~ALEM),thelolirarymcssengerfromt h edeo
sert prophesied by Malachi (TU TULLU.N,
1:1a The Beginning
Eus~DIl! s) ,whowascaIledtoprcparethc
way for Christ (TBRTl! l UA "'), wb osc voice
PRE PARING T HE HEAR T, OR1GB N'
Th e way
of th e Lord must b e prepared within th e h eart; forgre;tt and spacious is the heart of man. as if it wer~ a who l~ world. But see its gre:ltness.norinbodilyquantity.butinthe power of th e mind which enables it to encomp:lss,o great a knowledge of the truth. Prep:lre.therefo re. in your h earts th e way of th e Lord. by a worth y manner of life. Keep straigh t th e path of your life. so that th e wo rds of the Lord may en rer in without hin· drance. HOM[LY 2!.' TH~ B~o[NN[NG POINT. AUOUSTIN~: Note that Markmenrions nothing of th e nativity or infancy or youth of th e Lord. Heha. made his Gospel begin direcdy with the preaching of John. HARMONY OF n.~ Gos-
PELS2.6.1 S.'
l:lbThe Gospd " ND NEW TESTAMENTS BRIDG~D. ORIGEN: Thego.pel is primarily concerned withChristJes u •• whois the head of the whole body of thos e wh o arc being sav ed. ' l\.larkconveys this poim when he S:lp. "The beginrung of the gospel concerning ChristJe· su •. " .. . lnitsunfoldingthegospdh:lsabeginning. a continuing middle and an end. Th e beginning can be view ed either as th e entireOldTestament,withJohntheBaptist being it< summarizing type . or (because he stands at thejuncture of the new with the old) the final stages of the old cOven:lnl. This runs counter to thos e' who would assign th e two covenants to tWO different Gods. COMMENT" RY 0:< JOH:< [.14.'
OLD
THE RE LATION OF GOSPEL ANO LAW. ORIG~N: Those who deepen in th e knowl· edge ofChriHianity do not treat the things
writteninthel;twwithdisrespccr. . . In say-
THE TN"UGURATOROF THS NEW T~ST'" MENT. CYR1L OF JERUSALEM' \Vith baptism the old covcn:lnt ends and the n ew begins. This is seen in the fact th at tne inaugura· tor oftne N ew T estament is John th e Bapti.t. "Among thos e born of women th ere is non e greater t hanJohn."'Hc is the crown of ;tll th e prophe tic tr:lditi on: "For all the prophe,s and th e law prophesied umil John."'Ofth e gospeldispen.;ttionhe was lhe firstfruits. for we re;td "the beginning ofthcgospd of Jesus Christ" and after .Ome words "John did bapti::e in th e wil derness:'" THE C"TECHETIC AL LECTURES 3. 6 ."
1:2 My MrH eng er THE VOICE OF ON ti CRYl,,·o. lREN"EUS' Ho wplainlyd oeslhebegi nningofthegos-
p el foc us upon the expectations of the holy prophets. At once it points OU t tha t th e One whom th cyco nfess ed :lsGodandLord. th e Father of our LordJ«sus Chri,t. wh o had
powerofElijah."'2 " Prep a rcthcw~yofthe
Lo rd, make his pa,hs stra igh t:" For the prophets did not ann ounce first one God andthc n :lnother. " but one ~ ndth esam e G od under complementary aspecfS,and with manyv:lriousn;tmes.AGAlNSTHE RESIES 3. ro .5." WHY JOH:< W"s V,EWEO AS AN ANGELIC MtiSSENGER. TERTULLlAN: Now he a lledhim an "a ngel""on accou nt of the great consequence of the migh ty deeds which he W:I< ro accomplish. comparab le to those mighty deeds of Joshua the son of Nun about whom you have read.John served in the office of a prophet to a nnounce God', will, ;ts th e rorerunner of the Anointed One. The Spirit. speaking in the voice of the Fa· lher, call ed John an "angel" in accord with the promis~ declared by Malachi, "Behold, I send my messenger to prepare the way be· fore me."" It is nor a novelry ,hat the Holy Spirit would call th o<e he h;ts appo inted minist ers of his power "angels. " AN AN SW ~R TO THEJ EWS 9." H,s SUOO EN ApPE""'''SCE. EUSE BJl'S: H~ emerged from the desertdothed in a stra nge ga rment. refus ing all ordinary social in ter COurse. He did not even s harc th cir COmmon
TilE AU'l'HORITYOF JOHN'S B"PTISM. AUGU STI:<E: The efficacy ofJofm's baptism is attested by the holy way he livedasaperSon. His baptism was in accord with the ju, tice of aj ustm;tn.yet still :l mereman.but one who h;td reccived extraordinary grace fromtheLord . agr :lcesogreatlh ~ l he was
deem ed worthy to precede the final Judge of history,;tnd 10 point him OU! with his finger, and 10 fultill th e words of tha t prophecy: "The"oic e ofon~ crying out in th e desert. p repare the way for the Lord.""'TR"CT"TE 5·6.2.1)
MA.I\ K!:r·s
1:33. TIll Vai n a/ One Cryi ng TII Il YOICE AN D TII II CIl YINj OllN') PRII ..CH. NC. AMBROS I!; Yo ice and crying go together, th e voice p reach es faith; th e cry calls for re· p entance; the voicc, comfon; the cl'}' . dan ·
no t wrine n in lsaiahatall,butinMalachi, the losr o f t h erwdvepro pheu,L eti gnorant p rnumption solvcr hi. nkeque sc ionif it ca n.lwiUaskpardonfo rb eingi nth e wrong . .. The apos tlehasnorrendered h is original wo rdforword,buclUingapa rap hrase,he
ge r;thevoicesingsmercy; t h ecry annour,,~s
h a $g iv e n th~ se ns ei ndi ffe rent t crm s . " L u ·
judgment. SI! RMON 6 4 ."
TERS, To P"'.IM .. CH/lIS, 57.9. 11
1:3bPrep"" 'h e W"Y oft hr Lord
1:4 T h, Baptis", ofRtpt n,,,",e for th ,
Fo rg iv," cH ofS in$ T in S OU IlCBS OF M ARK's PIt DPII .T tC R BFUl'sCII. OR/G EN, Mark took tWO prophecies spoken in diffe re n t places bye wo proph ets and conilated rhem i nroon~,so as to decl"...,; "As ic is written in Is aia h the P rophet ... • "Th e voi", o f one crying in rh" w ildcrneu,"'! which is indeed recorded im mediately a fter th e n arra tiv e ;l.bout Hr:>:ekiah 's , eco vuy from his sick· ne ss."This is t h en co nflate d with "Be h old I se nd my m essenge r to p repare the way befo re me," from Mala chi." Bo th john a nd M a rk com press in various ways the q uo tation from Isaiah, M ,u k by readin g" Hi! paths" for "th e paths of ou r God" and by omitti ng "befo re me." C OMM ~NTAItY ON JO HN 6.24 ' " TU HB ~HN D / NC o p P ROPHBTIC YO/CIlS. jl!ll.o l>u; The q uo tarion is made up from tW O prophets, M a la chi ;t. nd Isaiah. From th e fir$[ part' " Behold I send my messenger to prepa re th e w ay be fore me," 0'c urs a t the elose o f M al:r.chi. l" Bue Ihe s eco nd pa rc , · Th e voice o f one crying." etc .. we read in h :r.iah. IO O n wh ae groun d rhen has Mar k in the very beginning of h is boo k set th e wo rds: " A $ iti s wr ite en in rhe p rop her Isai~h . Beho ld I se nd my messe nger; wh e n, as we have sa id . itis [in parr)
TIIII B APTl S10I OF RaPijSTANCIl- TERTV~LJ "'l'I' John callcd for thc bapri.m ofrepentan(e to prepare the way for the Lord. He him.sdfled
inth atwayby m~ns ofthesignand seal ofre.
pentanee for all whom God W01S calling througn grace to inhc ri ' the promise surd y made to Ab raham .... He called us to purge our minds of whateVer impuricy error had irn' parccd. whateverconlamin:r.rion ignorance had engendered. which rcpentancewould Jweep and scour away, and Cast Out. So prepart ,he home of your heart by miling ie dan for the H oly Spiric. O l'l Ripcl'lTANCE 1.H MAK rNO RB"OYFOR A"'OT I! ~R. TE R'I' UL' LI .. :-::Tho.sewho $Ough tthebaptismofre.
,.GM'-... · . J"".~.,.d .... tq' ...
~2.~:~;~ ;;.~, ~.~'~~~l~:.1 ~~I~~~"I.
-oQ,3. "j<."""< "";... ,h;,,,, &fcndhis >pprooo:hm,,, ..
!>
~~~~~~~·~·:;::::h~·';'~~:·~;:."5~~;.~~::~ NP:-;F2 ~1l6.1r ·.M>,kdidn",krlcompoll.dro
<no:e ,h .... quo
•• r..
r<eel)·
.. )'.n' ...... of,holWOP<"Fh<'icroic... "Otodod/OLo. 2.1~ ; AN F), 6S8·
penf~n,e"were d e~l , with as ifcandid"re' pre paring:forth~b a pti .' mal
remission and un.:tificarion rh~ e were SOOn ro fo llo w in th e minis~ry of Christ. When John pruch~d baprismfo r "c h e remission of Jins: '1 the decilration WaS mad e wi th ref· er~ncc to a fwl wrt remission. Ifso. ) ohn·$ call to repencancei s to lead.he way.and aCl ual remi ss ion is to follow. Thi~ i. whu is mean t by "p rcpui ng eh e war."M But o ne whopreparC1 do~ 5 not him self perfect. but rarhermakes read yforanorhe rroper fe(t . ON BAPTISM 10." THfi B.. PT/:z;a .. ... ND TH ~ BA I'T r Z ED . CY PRI",N,ThcLordwasbapti::ed byhisscr. vanr. T he ho!y One who was destined to gr:r.n,remissiorlofsin. d id not himsclf dis· dain to submit his body Mro be de.ansed with the wate ro fr cg:en en tion." T HBGoooOF P ... TIINCEJ'i."" P RE PAR. N" FO" PAIt DON. CHRYSOSTO.,,: Since the Yicr im h ad n o ~beenoffered, nor h ad th e Holy Spirit yet desce nded. of wha t kind wu thi s rem iss ion of s ins! . Fitti rlgly th crdor e. when h e had sa id th ar hccame"pruchingth ebapdsmofrepen. unce."h~adds, "for ,he remission of sins"; as if to say, he persuaded rhcm to rtpent o f th eir sins. so rh at late r rhey mig ht mo re usily rcceive pa rdon through believing in Christ. For unl ess b ro ught!o it br rep"rltance. th ey wo ul d not seek fo r pardon. H is baptism rhercfore ser..ed no 0.he r endth ana5apr e pa r", rio nfor bt!ief in Ch riSt. TtI£ GOSPEl. Of S T. M ... TTIIE W, HO MILY lo. l."
1:5 Th ty W ert Bap ti:n d ill tJu River Jo rdllll
Till! FUTDRII RBM Is s rON o ~ S ,N S, J EROME;, T h e b~ pti5m of j o hn did nOt so much COn siu in the forgi "encss of sins as in be inga b~pt i.rnofreptnt:iLnce fur the rem is.ion of sins, tnaris,for a furure re nlissio n, which was tofo ll ow,h rough thesanctifica rion" ofCh ri$(. THE DI ... LOGUE AOAI NST T H ij LUC / F ~R IAN S
7."
Tvp13.S OF B.. pT< s ... . GR EG OIt,Y
NA Z 1.. NZHN:
Lctu5h tretrea,b rieflyofthe diff~rcnrkinds
of baptism.Moscsbapti2:ed.bu rinwate",ill th e doud andin the sea; buc this hcdidfigura. rivcly.)ohnal.sob.:opriud.nor indecdinthe rite of th e ]ews, not solcly in warer. b"t also for the remission of sins; yec not in an enrircly spi rirualm~nner,for h ehadno t added: " inthe
spirir."Jesus baptized,but in the Spirir;:md ttr isispufoctio n . Ther~js also a fou 'thbap .
ti5rn, which is wrough t by martyrdom and blood, in wh ich Christ h imsdf was also ~p_ ri:>:ed, whichi s far rnorevcner; blcrhantheo,h_ ers,;n as much as it is not soiled by repeated conr~gion. The re is ycr a fifth, bl,lt more labor;· ous. by re.a rs; with which David e:u:h night be· dcwedhisbed,washinghi.couchwitbuars. OIl ... TION 39 .... " "'", 19," ".\lk IA. '"ll lo?6. "C".J<>< 00J8. LO.Jl ...r.:F3067. .. . John·. b.p.ismpr.p.udl'Mrh.b.p,i<mt!ut i' l"',fe".J, n
~~::~;I:::::~~i~~'~i::-~;'::~:~:~:~'ri
:::;: fimio" wirh .in~." . Cf. M, j,I J.17: Ut l,21 ·~}' "C<,o-.l", 0048.6.118; FC J6.261>" . "SSGFL ,74"f.TLGl
rh e dclert. Se~kingCh rist wilhhi, cyes, he
1: 6-8 TH E P RO C L AMA T ION O F JOHK T H E B APTIST
6Now John was dOlhe d wilh ,amers hair, ,1Ild had akalhn girdle around his waisf, ,md at~ /OCl'S/. a>ld w ad hon ey . ?A nd IJ~ pr~ ilChc d, sayi>lg, ~ Afl~rme , omes he wh o I,
"'ig/'ti~r
than I, the th ong of wh ose sandals I am not worthy to stoo p down and
:"Hi,' . ~l hal!e bopfiud y ol' w ilh waltr;bul be willbapliuyol' witb tb e H oiySpiril,8
OVHRV,IIW: T he repentance c"Ued for by John W.lS like" snake sh edding its old skin by pushingehrough a narmw pl ace; so do Ihose preparing for baptism ready themselves by rep~ntance (C VR ll OF JUl/5 AlIiM), J oh n, do. hed in coneri.;o n " nd si mpiicity of llfe,savored the sweCt and spiritllal food o f the desert to p repare for the [ow ly minisrry of the u. rd (C l"", aNToF ALtiXANORIA). Th~prephcts bdore Jo hn wcregiven g race
to fo reteU rhc coming of Ch rist, but to j o hn it W:l.S given borh to forcteU him in hi s a b. e ncca nd to beho[dhi min his pr cl' eMe( A ucus TlSE ). j oh n·.b .. ptismoffcrcd repentance. while Christ's baptism offered g race (B AS IL, A."9R OSE ). A powerful model of iSce tic di scip lin e stems from j o h n's mission, according to the rype of Eli· j ah U ERoME). By relinquishing hi s ;lnCe5 rral right. o th~ pri cl~ hood.J ohn became r heheraldandpre~ u T$or ofG od ' sow n
pries tly self'givin g (B6 0 E). [nJohn rh e Jaw is behel d clorhed in the peni tent hait of rhe desert c.lmel; the coming grac e w euld be dor h ed in rhe tunic of [ he 13mb 0 6ROM E). T he (e XI, however, doe. no t offer acomp.uiso n of t he min istries of John and Jes.u, for Joh n h imself up th ... th ey are not comparab le (CH RYS OSTOM). Al tho ugh th e mystery of ba pti£m e!udcs our
h umanbnguage,w( can nott herdorecea.se to attempt ro speak of it ( BASil).
1:6.a Clothed with C4Jt1tI'S Hai, SP IRITUAL FOOD IN TilE DES~Jl. T. CLEM ENT OF AlEXANOltIA: Th e blessed John disd .. ined hai r obtained from f\oc~ of sh eep as smel[· ingof!uxury. InHe;u;l he ch ose ca mel's h.air. making his Iifc's partern on e of simp liciry and frugaljlY. For he a[so~ate locuSfs and wild hone y:'l wecr and spiritual food. pre· pn ring for rhe humb le and self-cont rolled ways of the Lord. H ow co uld John have pos· sibly worn a purple robe! H e was One who avoided all fals e pretenses of the city a.nd 1i vedacal mexistc ncei nthedes~rt apart
from aU frivoloU5pu rsuits, from anything ignoble or mean. TH li INST Rl/<;T OP;, l.11.' En &C TOF J OH N'S PRI!A CH'NG ON C II RIS TlA" DI SC I "Lt N~.J E RO~E:John the Baptist h:l.d ~ rdigio us moth er and his f~rher Was a prieS[. Yet neirberhis mothcr'saff",· tion nor his fathcr'samuencecould induce h im toli vcinhisparents' housea tthe risk of th e world's temprations. So he lived in
rcfused to look at anything else. H is rough garb,hisgirdlemadeof,kinl,h ildiel oflocusts and wi ld honey wue all alike designed toencouragevirrueandcontinence. larer the spiriflu l dcscendants of the proph en, who were the monks of the Old Testament. would build for rh emselves hlln by th e warersof Jordan and forsakingthecrowdedcitiesiive in these en porrage .. ndwild herbs. ' As long as YO Il a,e at home make your ceU you r p:o radise,g.uher there !h~ varied fruits ofScriplure, l~tth embey()llrfavoritecom
panions, and take iUprecep u to your heart.' lETTUI,S, To RuST ICUS I15.7.! PRECURSOR of .. HI G If~1t PRJliST IIOOD. BWE; H e esteemed rhc high priestiyga rment woven of gold d Olh ofleu value than a garmenr made o f ca mel's h .. ir. girded with a leath er bell." Why! Was it not that he who, by reason of a m ore perfecrjustice, had re· ceivedforhimself au thoritytopreach,rh at he migh r show. even by the neglect of his an· c«n al righ l [0 the high priesthood, how ccrtainly he wuche henld and prccursorofa moreeXCeliCll[highpries[h ood!' H oM ILt BS ONTIf! GOS PELS, H OM .LY 1. 19!
1:6b A W .. is t
Lt ~lhtrGirdle
Aro und His
T il l!
FO R H uvy LABOR,. CIfRYSOSTO M' You may a. k,wh ydid h ewea r a [eath~rgird [e? .. E[ijah also w3ssodorh ed,and likewise many Others among holy men, eitherbecruse !hey were engagcd in hu vy labor, or were Ilp oll a jOllrney, or in any other neccss ity rhar invol,·edlabor,andbecauscl heydHpi5edorn~
'M l< I~: />1 , ),4. 'TLG ()';;;.ool .~.!O. 11 2. 1,d. AN F 1:2~
mem,andfollowed an alls terc wayo flife. .. Lttus, putl ingaw:l.yaHe""eu, .. ndd rinking
rh" hea[ rhy eup of mode ration, live in aman_ nu thu is ~roming and temperate. l et UlI giv~ ourselves in earnts r to pr ayt r. And if we do nOt receive that fo r which w e pr" y,luus perseve re th"twe m3Y rec eivei r. And if we do re<:e1Veitlh en, [et us perseve re all the more, for wh at we have received. Foritis no t his will to withhold t h e g ift we ask for, bur in his wl$dom, 10 encourage our perse· verance by delaying ie. T HE G OS PH OF ST. MATTHl\W, HOMln 10.' EUJAH ANO JOHN. J lI ROM E:J ohn, too, wears a leath er girdle aoout his [o inl; and there was noth ing soft Or effem ina te in Elijah, but every bie o{him was hud and virile. He, tOO, certainly wal a sh aggy man.'" H'OM.LY !ft, ON TH E Exoo us."
1:6cHe Ate Locu$ls and Wild Hon ey FItIlEDOM FItOM NUD. C HRTSOSTOM' It was necessary rh at the precurso r of the One who waS to undo the age-long burdens of men. such as toil. maledicdon. pa in an d sweat, sho uld in h il OWn person giv e some . oken of the gifts to come,sO :l,.S to stan d above th ese tribulation,. And SO it was th arhe neit her tilled the earth , nor p lowed th e furrow, nor did he e.. t bread ofhi5 own sweat, for hi s table w:l.Sea5i ly prepated. and his cloth ing more easily than his table, and h is dwelling mo re easi ly Ihan hi s clorhing. For he had need neitherof roof,nor bed, no r table, nor 'Cf.l Kinp 4:j.8.J<j;&. \.Z. ' Cf. p, !1~:69. 'C
IlS.SIi.7.111.4, NPKFl 6,;!46".H"'n! "
hil.y ... h< •• fuudtolook.,."y,h;"IId... 'Th< u..u. iI ... hyJohn •.nu..:tm<_
any$uch Ihing. But even while sciU within Ihisf1esh of ours he lived .. n almost angelic life. His dorhingwas put together from che hair ofcamds, so Ih.lteven from hisgar. ments he might tcac h us that we free oursclvesofhuman ne"ds. and need not be bound to th is eanh. but that wc !1Iay rer1,lrn 10 the prinine digni'yinwhich Adam firSl lived. before he had noNofgnments orof clothing, THEGosPE~ OF ST. MATTtoEW, HONr~Y l o.Ll
StolOOINO SXII.THROUG H A NAIl IlOW PAS' SAC I.CfIlI10FjERUSALE.,,:Hefedon locusu ID mu.e h is soul grow wing •. S'Hed wit h honey, the words he spoke were swcerer th an honey and of more pr ofit. Cloth ed ina garment of camel's hair, h e exemp lified in his ow<\ perso<\ th e holy life .... For every snu.ep utloffitssig<\ sofagebYP1,lshing thr01,lgh some narrow place,andgeu tid of ;ts oldapp.1rel by squu:!:ing it off. From then on it is young again in body. So "enter ;n at the 5traighr and narrowgate,wUsqueeu your!dflhroughbyfasting.breakyourulf away from perishing, "pm off the old nature with it! deeds'"'"THECA TECHHtCAL L!c"l'URII5).6."
born of women there is none greater than J ohn."1O Not "born of virgins.~ observe! but "bor n ofwomen.~HTHIi CATECI1ETlCA~ L[cTURES j.6 .'" THB BAPTISM OF JOHN AND C HRISTIAN BA PTlS.... AMIIROS~' Neither repentance :tvails without grace, nor grace withour repentance; fo r repentance musr first condem n sin, thar gr;uoe may blot it Out. So then jQhn, who was a type of th e Law, came baptizing for repenrOlnce, while C h rist came to offer grllCe.E p'STU;B4. l1 T HII PllO~OGUIITO BAPnSM.jlllloME' As he him.elf bodily preceded Christ ashi. forerunner, so Ollso his baptism w:a t he ptologuc to the Lord's bOlptism. Till. D,ALOGUE A(lA 'NSTTHE LUC IFERIANS 7." TilE futllOF TH E CAMlll AND THII TUNIC 01' T" Ii LAM ... J EIlQMII' ~One mightier tha n I is coming after me, the thong of whose sandOlI. lam not wort hy to noop down and umie. uH The mean ing of the words, wH" m ust increase. I muSr decrc:ae'-:O is thOlt thegospd must increase, but I, the law, must decr ease. John, that is. th"IOlw in john, wasdothed,
1:1a M ightitrThanI "SSCP1,Il6 ' ;cf.)'lign
NON I!. GIUIATIIIl TIIANjOIl N. CfIllL OF jlIlUSALEIoI:Eve n though El ip.h the Tish bire was taken up to hea ven, r6 he wa.s notgruter thanJohn. Enoch roo Wal; rranslated r, but wunolgreaterth:tnJohn./I.'Iosesw:tSthe greatot of lawgivers and all the prophets wereadmirable.burnonegreaterth~n john.
[t is not [ who would dare to compare wit h proph et. but th eir MaHer and OUr5 who himselfd"cI:tred "Among those proph~t
" M,1,lH4;Lk
~~:~,;~~;::2=z~Jf;'~~~;~;:!~i:~~i~ rionofJobn'n
VO"f<' .... nM".... k.adunCh' ..".ulminorinlth.b.. .ndpropMf>y... w>.i,;"g,h • .,..,in,odon •• owhomth"l' poinr:s..·,.. ,h.nClCh
~~~,:~:.::;: 7~~~~:~:~1~. :'~';3~:~ ~~~:'~:7~' ")0 },)O
therefore, in rhe hair of a camd. for he could not wear ~ tu n ic of t" ~ bmb of whom it is sJid,"Behold rhe lamb of God who tJkes aW:ly thesinofthcworld,""Olnd agai,,, "He i$t cd like~tOlmbtotheslaughter."""rn the law, w~ cannot wear a tunic from rh~r Lamb.
Watcrofforgiveness,but oftcpemance. H e pointcdrQwardChrist·sbaptism.fu[]ofinex-
HOM1H7 5 Y
Chr ist'sgift,rouwiIl seet hJt l ni dnothinll lofty Or noble when I uid' l am unworthy to llntie the thong of his SOlnda.[.' When you hear, ' He is might;erthOl<\ I: do noc imagine thal I said rhis by WOly OfCOfllp.1r'son. ForI
MOIII T IIAN A PROPIIET. AUGUSTltoIE:john therefore was a foreteller of Christ. nea.rerCO him in time than all who went before h im. And becauu all the righ.eous ones and prophetsoffonnerlimes desired to See the ful · fiUment of what. Ihrough the revelation oflhc Spirit, they foresawshQuld come topau-so a/w the Lordhimsdfsays ,ha, u many prophct$and righreous men have desired to sce th os~t h ingsw h ichyousee,andhavenot$een
th em; and to h ear those things which you hur.andhavenothurdthem.w"Thercforeit wasuidofjohnthathewa.smorerhan:r. prophet, and thOlt among all mu WCI"<' born of women there w;U none grea,,,. th= he," benu.s.e to the righ lCOUS who wem ~fore him it W3S only granred to forctdl the coming of Chrut, bur to John it was given borh ro foretell him in his absence and to behold him in bis pre!ence, so thOlt i. should be found.hlt to him wa.s made manifest what the others bad desired. ANSWE k TO THE LETTEIlS OF PETllIAtoI,THR DoNAT!ST 2,17.'"
1:1bTbeThongofWboseS"ndalsl Am No t WortbJ 10 Stoop D o .... n Dn d
Un ';, T " "' Il INCOOlPARAB ILl TT. CHRYSQSTOM: joh<\ was setting forth the ami ci pltory and anciltary value of hi. own baptism. showing rhatit had nO other p urpose tha n tol"ad to repentance. He did no, ,ay he baptized wirh
preS5iblegif".John,~cmstobeuy i nll:·On
being wld ,h~t h~ .omu after me. you must not think lillhtl)· "fhimbecause he comes late r.Wh enyouu"d ~rstJndthepowerof
~mnorworthy,oberanked somuchas
amongChr ist 'ssc<"ams,no,noteven lhe 10w.stofhisservams,<\oTto re.:eiverhe le~sthonoredportionofhisminisuy.·
Thercfore Johndid nOt simpl y say, "hissan-
::~:' ~~~:t:i~ :~~~eta~::~ :~.~:~=;6~~::~e OF ST. MATTHEW1!.S.'1 J'SaBap tiztd .... irh Wattr W Il f!.TIIElljESUS 8A .. TIZ"D. OP.JC6N, T he Messiahrher(foTedoesnQtb~ptizeinwa.er,
bu r his disciples do. He TCSCrves forhimsdf rhe b~ptism in the Holy Spirit and firt. Co"'ME:iTARYONJOHN6.24. '1 BAI'Tls ..... UNOER MO SAIC LAW CQ M" AR~ I) wlT ujor-n;-'s BAPTISM. BASIL' Th e baptism which was handed down through Moses rec ognizcd, first. a distinction lmongsins. for the grace ofp.aroon was nor accorded all transgressions. It also required variousucrifices,laiddownpreciserulesforpurificariQn,
:;~~'';~;7~~:~7; L:,~<::~7~'~~:::d~; ~;;~~~. l.17.~7.71. ' \; NPNF 1~,IIZ ·Il ' . "Cf. LkJ'16,jn 1,r"
),.18·jO.
TlG 1()('1.1I2,
J1
".didM,n, , .
17.1,*; d. :-IPNF I lQ,11; W~
\;1". '~rtGI041 .00;, 6 , 14.1U!.).J .. b.?,;%<,b u, " n,rh,HolySp ir', <0 b'p,ioe.
I[
arul segugatedforatimethosewho werein a state of impurity and deniem~nt. It appointed the observance of days and seasons, and only
spu k, noc so :u to diminish th e grum .. s o f che subject, b)' ~n uposition m ~de in weak·
rnenb~p£ismw.urc.::eivedasthese.alof pllrifi.
reason ing ch~( is set ar n~ughc. \Ve !flU,t speak to magn ify che greatnus ~nd che long. s ufferi ngb~ n evol( n ,eofrhegoodGod in tol· erating Om summering actempts to ~peak about rhe prodigies of his love;lnd grace in C hri st ) eJUs. CoNCE R"IN G B"PT' SM.l !.~' "
1:9·11 T H E BAPTISM Or:: J ESUS
nessofb o dy~ndwi'htheaidofa formof
c2rion. T he bap lism of)ohn was F.u more ex· cdlenc: h recognized no dist inction of sins, nor did it uquirc a v~ri..ry of sacrifices, nO[ did it appo int strict ruies fo r pUrification Or any ob· scrvan~eofdays orse;uons .lndecd, wichno
' In tho se daysJeJu~ ,amefrom Naztlferh of Gali1ee and wru baptized byJohn in th" jorda l! . IQA nd when he cam e up out ofllu wat er, imm ea iately he jaw the h eaven, "pentd ana the Spiril desanding "pon him like a dove; !land a voice came from heaven, -Tho" art my beloved So n; w ith tha I am w ell ple ased. -
&by at ill, ""yone who had confessed his sins, Ttu D,sTI,,<;T ' OS BETWIIIN WAT'" ASD S "IRIT .J E ROM ~' H e is duwing a comp .. ri·
howevernumeroU5orgrave,haducessat once co the grace of God ~nd his Christ. CON' CEflNI"oBAPTtSM3 1•1 .J.O
son,therefore,bccw"""the~wand,hegos
pe!. F;lrther.heuys:" l h aveb2ptized YOll with water: chat is, the law; "but h e will bap(izeyo.. wit h theHolySpirit_"l>th~(;" thegospe!. H OM ILY 76."
1:8bWith rhf Holy Sp irit STA.MM~RlN" B~FOR.B
THE MTSTl! a T O F BAP' TlSM .BAS!L:The bapris mofth cLord,h o w· ever, surpasses ~ II human powers of comprehension. lt co n ca ins a glory beyond all that humanity h opes orpr~ys for, apre ' eminence ofgr~ce a nd power whi,h el(' cceds th e others" m o rc than t h e sun oU<5hine < th c Sta... More th an this. ifrhe
1,9Bllplizca by Jo hnin the Jordan
OVERVI EW: Th e dove. wh olly benign. injur_ ingnothing,symbo!i::esinnoce nce (Cl-lR'rSOSTOM). simplicity (BE DE) andgraa (A .. GU ST1"E). T hose who studyrh eh~bi"
Tl-l e HALLO WI,.... OF \VATIER. GRE.GORY NAZ' rA" Z.E,,:As man he was bap[i:o:ed. 1bur he ab· solved sins u God.' He need~d no puri fying rices himself-his purpose was to hall ow Waler. ORATION 29.01'1 T HE SoN.'
ofchedovele~rnp ea,e(BEDB) .A&erthe
nood. by wh ich Ih e iniqu ity of the old world was d eansed aw ay (afteT. so tosp eak, che
THE P " RFECT10N OF BAPTISM. J o; Il0ME: No ba ptism c:m be called perfec t Cl(cept tha, w h ich depend s on the cron and resurrection of Ch ri, I . T HE D'''LOGU.E AaAmST Til E LuC1 FERt A.S57.'"
wordlof l herighreo u ,arerec~lIed 10 J.O FC 9:lSS·. Th.p<~i •• ~, .. ;,h .i~·i, ..,·nd.m.II .. '>< ~fT
~ ve n more co nclusiv ely itsj nco rnp3 rab l~ su pe riority. Yet, we muse not th erefo re refr~jn fromspe:oking ofi c,b u,. u si ng th e very u tter a nCe S of our LordJesu s Christ as our guides, We gropealongthcway .~swi th a mirror, or th roug b the maz e o f an cnigm;l.. We must
min d. they pto ve
Joh n·.p..... hi"l':_ "'Fc"3S6·;TlG»Ol.o<;l.)l.L~1I.
0'
"Mk t,s. )OC
baptism of the world), th e dove proclaimed ro the earch che lemper ingof' hewnuhof he;;ven (TERT UU1AN). The dove points to JeIllSll the new Noah. the piiot of the na ture thar is everywhere in shipwreck (GIU!GORY T HAUM" TU RGU S).I n th e open ing of hcav en . reconciliation i,caking pIJabctweenCrea_ lorand creation th rough the Redeemer by the tutimo nyof the Holy Spiric (HI P' POLYTU$).r n rneb~pt;"mofJUU5.rheFa.
Iher bore witness. rhe Son received witness and lheHolySpiritgave co nfirmacion _ Ihusinlhe)ordanrhetrillnemyscerybcga n tobedisdosed (ORIG E" ).rhe Son appearing n aman and theS piri, :uadove(AuGu s, TIN E).)esusdid not b«ome Son only at his
1:10 The H . OIVf ni Opened TH ~
DIV.NI!-HUMAN RIICONClllAT JO S. Hrp· PO LYTus,' Doyousec.beloved. how many and how great b les .•ings we would havc lost if the Lord hadyi eldeci to theel(honation o f )ohnand declined~prism ?Forlheh eJvens
had been shurbefore ch is.' Th e region above W2S inacceuible. We might descend to the lower parrs. bUI nOt ascend tothe upper. $0 it h ap pen~d not only that the Lord was be· ing b~pri7.:ed -he also was making new the o[d crucion.Hewasbringingthe ~licnated
ll nd ec rhescepre rof adop rion.6 Fo rs traighr. way "the heaveru wcreopeneci to hirn. " A r«oncilia cioll cook pla,e between rhevisible
baptism.fo rh e i5etcrnatlYlhcSonofthe F~.
Iher (ORIGE N) inan ab idingsonship that ollr lempor..J minds,~nappro,achonlywith
' M,j,t6:U3,ll. 'In 1,19: M,9:2. 'FGFR2'>S. "'rh.
wonder and awe (A.\4aRoH). T hough the eternal So n had no el(rernal need of bap tism. he fredr submitted 10)onn', baprism (Gu· IlORY N"21ANZ~N. A~BROS!. AUGUSTI NE ).
10
!;;::;;:~':
11
and the invi,ibt.:. Thc,de"tialorderswer. t11lcdwithjoy,thediseas~
TtJ~
onc who was begorrcn ofZechariah; the One who was born of Mary aft er the flesh. and nOt the one who was brought forth by Elizab ethbeyond ;l;ll~"pecration; the One who waS the fruit of the virginity which he yet preserved intact. nor the one who was the shoot from a sterility removed; the One who had his encOUnter with you. and not th~onebroughtupinthewilderness. This ismy be!oved50n, in whom' am well ple;;sed: my Son, of th~ sam~ substance with mys elf,and not ofa different: of the sameessence with mc according ro what is unseen. and ofrhe same essence with you according to what is seen. yet wirhout sin. Tl-IE FOURTH HOMILY, ON THE HOLV THEOPH ANY, OR OF CHRIST'S BAPTISM. "
NEW NOAH. GREGORY Tl-IAlIMA TlIR'
GlIs:Andstretchingforthslowlyhi~right
hand. which see m~d borh to tremble and [0 rejoice,john baptized the Lord. Then his detractors who were present, wi th those in the vicinity and those from a disrance, connived tog~ther, and spoke among themsdves asking:"Wasjohn then superiortojesus! Was
JOHN'S BAPTISM ASDCl-IRIST'S. AU(H!STlNI;; Those who receive the baptism of Christ
jOHN 5·5·3. 4·" world toward h~aven ~ t bet appearing." And in stead of ab ranch of peace from an
l:lOLik ~ aDov e
THII IMAG E OF I"NocBNCB. ORIG~N: A common. THE GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW
1:10 The Spirit Desanding upon Him
12.3.
of doves. HOMILIES ON LLlKE, HOMILY 27."
itwirhoutc~ useth atwethoughtJohn
THE DHSCBNT OF THE S.'IRJT. AMBROSE: John,whobaptized,stoodby, and behold,
gre;lter,anddoesnothisvcrybaptismatt~st
this! Is not h e who baptizes pre. ented as the greater. and h e who is baptized as the less importanti" Butjust ..sthcy. in their ignoranee of the mystery of the divine econ-
TUE ABSENCB OF GALL. TERTULLI AN; The
omy,llbabbledaboucwithc~choth~r,th e
holy Onc who alone is Lord spoke. Hewho by nature is the Father of th e Only begotten (wbo alo ne wa. begotten in unblemished fashion) instandy rectified rheir blunted im ..gination".Heopen~dtheg .. tesofthe heavens ~ ndsentdownth e HolySpiri~in
ingwirh ;J.no[ivebranch."whichis a signof peace amongthenations.ONB .... PTlS.\18.'"
theformof ~ dove,[ightingupontheheadof
j esus, pointing him out right th ere as the neW No ~h . even the maker ofNoah, and th e good pilot of the nature' l whieh is in shipwuek. And h e himself , .. lis with c1~a, voice
THE GENTLE DELIVERANCE. Cl-IRYSOSTOM· Butwhyintheformo fadove!Thedov ~i,a
12
13
11
T rini ty;oppeH!~Cfyc!ear!}":theFac heri n
surely came in a vis ible manner for Iht sake
rhevoice,cheSon i n,h~m a n,lheSpiri . in
euctly fitstherhi ng towh ic hir iscompued. Buides, when c;an any likeneu in a
ofcOl.r""l eyes .Fo rwe muscpau byd ~s rees
the dove. Tll .. CT.. TE ON j OHX 6.S.I."
cruled bci ngbeappliedt oth eCr eator~ LET
ceUencl;ving."Moreover.both;l.pp<:~r"nces
nil 169 TO EUOOlUS."
chroughthev;s;bles.au ;l.mentsfromlhos<: things whid, ,,reseenw;ththephpiulqes tOth05cchi ns s whkhareundersrood spil"itu. ;a lly by rhe mind. For h um"n words m"ke 3 lo und and the n p;l.U away. But when thedivine W ord is exprnsed . rhJ t which is sig"ifledbyrhewordsdocsnotpa:s..s;l.w;l.Y· u
TH M~II ' N
O N•. AUGUSTINE: In rhe Scriprure many de tailsare mentioned di stitlguishJbly ofea" hofrhe criunePe rsonsindividuaUy, $uch as CannOr be u id of themjoincly,cve n though they are inse parahlytogerhe r. as when che}"ue made manif""r b y cDrpo real sou nds. So in certain pusagc:s of Scriprure and rhrougb certain created bein g~ rh~y are shown separncly and succcssively • .tS rhe Fa.her in che voice wh ich is heard: "T hou an my So n,"" and the So n in rheh umann ~ture which he rook frDm che Virgin,)O and che
QUEST' ONS ,QU J;STlON4} . '"'
Till; G ' PT. AUGUST' NE: The dove il not for ule; itisgivrngrat il .Hencciriscallcd grace. T II.AcTATE ONJO HN IO.IS.J.'"
HolySpiritinth e ph ysicalappur~nceofa
A STFl.ANOEJI. To MALIc£. Bn'E: The im.lge ofa dove is pl Kcd befo re usby Gooso th al we nuy learn rhe simpliciry fa~ored by him. So lcr us medirat c o n ch e nacure of the dove. rhar frD me;ochDncofi rsfeaCIJ resofinnocence we m;oy leun the principles ofa more beco ming life. Th" do ve is a stranger to malice. 5Drn.ay;oUbinernes.s. angera ndi ndigna dDn bc lakenawayfrDmus, IDgcrherwithaU malice. Th e dove injurcs nochingwith its mourhort;lID nl,nordDesitnDuti.
doveY T h ese are mention ed di stingu ish ab ly, ir i.< true, bur they do noc prove rhal lhe T h ree are separaccd. T o explinre this Wc rake u;on exam ple th e unic}" of ou.r momo lY. our u ndcrsrand ing. our wiU. Alrhough we li s. thesc disringuishably, individu:..tly and in th eir various funcr ions. there is nothing we do or 5-:l.y which proaeds from onc of Ihem with out the other two." Ho weve r, we arc not to think that rh~ $e thr ee faculties are comparedtolheTrin;c)·so;osroruembleir ;"ev~r ypoin t, foracomp .. ri.onisnever given such impocrancein an argumcntrhatir
i rsYDungonrinymiceorgrubs.asdo~lmosl
all smaller birds. tet us seerhat our r~cth ue nor weapons and arrows." H O."IU[S ON TH E G OSH\..S ,.Il.
spuk of G od, as when w e speak of bod ies. The genuu ion of rh e SDn is incomprehensible," theFar herb egerswirhourc h anging hi s na rure.Yecthisbegotlenness isofbi msdf.l n agesi nconceivablyremorethecrue God h as begon en onc Wh D is truly God.
IJ
17Cf.ll,om~ ,!.j D,G .16,8 . "<,:1". 1.1$.1 1. "C«
l : lIa A Vo icefrom H rd vt n
1.26.96: FCro,/.·1S· . "'c.,.Jo
1:1 2()"" · .
TUII TRH,l NlI WIT NESS. ORI QE N: In rbcJo rdan the Trrn iry was manifes,ed m humanity. The Father bor~ wicn~:\S, the Son received witness. and th~ H oly Spi rit g~ve confirmation.AG .. 1NSTCElSUS2.71. u
C .. "i,,-Th
~ ~:~~I~~;2j;~:"p~~7~1~1:;;; ~~kC;,~ U2; "',,' [J ,ll, H,b b . "M, 1:2l. 21: l.k2'7. ".~1, J,l,," MkUo,UN2,Jnl:J2 . u"""'<=fJ'.~":l<"'.nJi"g
l:l1bMy Bdoved
SOil
E XPOS ITIO '" O F TH EC H Rr STJ .. N FAIT H
THE F"T"~FI.'" Vo ,e s. H 'PPO LYTus:"'" For this reason did the Fa ch er se nd downlh e Hol}" Spirit fmm h eaven upon th e One who was baptiud . ... For whar leason! T halrh e fairhfulness ofrhe Farher·s VDicemighrb e madeknown .. .. LiscenrocheFarhet·s VD;ce: - This;s my beloved Son, in whom I am well ple-.scd." This is he who is named thesonofJoseph. who a.ccording co thedivine u,ence is my o nly begotte n. -This;s my beloved So n." ye,. non e othe r rhan the One who h;mselfbecomu hu ngry, yet feed.. ,ounrlen nu mbers. He is my Son who h im ' selfbe comes wear y, yet gives rest to the weary." He h;os no place co lay his h ud: l yel bears up all lhings in his hand. H e!uffers, yer heal, ! uffering5. Heisbe:l.ren,y etconfe rs liberty upon rh e wodd.·· He i.s p;erud in h is side:" yct repairs th e s ide of Adam. T H~ D'5' CO UllSI ON THE H OLY TH I!O PH .. NV ,.'s
l.IO.67·"
1:11, Wir!l Thee I Am WdJ PJeaHlI TII BWATII1l 5 SANCTI~ '1I0. E ~HRE M TJ.lE SVIUAN: Today th e So urce of~lJ the graces ofbaprilm comes himsel f 10 ~ baptiud in rh e river Jordan, th ere to makehimsclf known ttJ,hewDcld.Scc ing himapproach , Joh n Slretches om h is ha nd 10 hold him back, pror~st ing: Lord, by you r own b~p cism you un"rify aIJ oth ersl yo urs is rhe true baptism, Ihe source ofperfKr holiness. How can yo u wi sh ro sub mit to minel Burrhe l..Jrd replies, I wish; ttobelo.Comeand bap(;%e me. Do;as I wish,lOr!urelyyoucanno c refuse me. Why do you hes itare, why are you JO arraidl Do you not realize rhat the bapdsm f askfor is mine by evety righ rlBy myb ap rism the waters will be sa ncrified. re ceiving from me fire and rhe Holy Spi n l .. See the hosts of heaven h lUhed and nill. ~s tn call-holy Bridegro om goes do wn in to the Jordan. NO$ooner is he bapcized rhan he
ONI; W'THOUT BfiG 'NN'N G. OR'G ~N: This is spoken co him b y God, with whom al l time istoo.:ry. Forrhere is no evening wirh God. as lueit,and there ionDmorning-norh ing bur rime rharstretchesout,:..tongwirh his unb"ginningandu ns ..enlife. The day is mday wi th him in which the Son was begorren. Th u! the begin ni ng of his birth is 'lOttO be found, as neit he r is rh e d;oy of i r.46Co~ M i"'TA llY ON JOHN 1.)2.""
"C... doc0261.I&9.44.2.6\s.S:FCl(hS4.55.'"Tht.",hor .!.;p"uru:
:~~l6~~~,~~G.p<
..mpo<>l
.odW>lJ.,~,h=.n.J~b<
.... d"''''·rpn>C""J.F,o",,,"
14
T H.. ETII.N .. t RBI.ATIO,... A:'481l0S£: T hese words ue nOt robe understoo d,wh en we
15
MARK''' .! · . ., comes up frOIll !hcwHus.hissplendor shifliflg forrh OVef the <,aHh. Thegu<,s of h~avcn ~rC opened. "nd [he F;1,her's voic~ is heard: "This i~ my beloy<,d Son in whom I a m well ple ased :' A ll wh o Me presenr sta nd in aw~ as ,hey watch ,h e Spirit d,,· .cefld to ben witne •• to hi m. 0 come all you peoplu. wonhip h im! Praise co you, Lord. foryo\Lrglorio u s~piphanywh ich brings joy to u s ll.1I! Th~ wh ole world has beco me ra diant with the light of your mani fu"uion. HYMNS 14.""
with theobj &1 ofsetting focththe same sense more famil iarly. 50 rh.nwhat ischu5 given bY;111 of them migh, b~ und~rs tood os if,he exprcuion were; InYou I havc set my good pleasur e;thatiltosay. byYoul amdo ing what is my pleasure. THE HAIIMONY Of TI-lEGOSPELS1.14.jl."
wh~n h~
SUI us left: alon~ and by our
1:13 Ttmpt~d '" Satan SUGGJ!STION, DOLIGIIT. eo""UNT. GIIEGORY THE GREAT' T cmp,al,on is brought 10 fulfil!m.emby t hree$tages ;sugg~ $tion,del'ght,
VA IUEO T IIII." S CON VfiY THII SAlOl' M OAN' ING. AUGUSTIN E: Whic h ever of the Evangd · istS may h ave preserved for us th e wotdsas dle)' We [e liuully uttered by ,he heavenly
"JF82&.19' Epltr-<mH, ... 'I •. ~14.12..~.17 .• 7.;o,T J.Lo.m,.d..(M""hd
voic~.theothe rs!' havevariedthctermsonly
E•• ngdimm.",.ub",nci.lly,n.um. ,hin,
J:12- 13 TH E T EMPT AT I O N OF J ESU S
frui,fulthings,lestw h enwe ;1resl uggish~n,1
!e5. vigilant the unclel n s pir it upclled fro,," our h eart by bapti l m may return, and finJ ing us fruitl ~.& inspiritu ~l riches. weig h uS down ag~in wi~h a seve nfold ~sdlence, an,l ou r las[st~,ewould ~h en be woue than ch .. fitst." Ut us be wlry ~ h ~t we do not relight ,he fires afold (lhses.sions which w(lu!d wrcck us(ln ournewvoyage. Wh,.tever ~or!
,o nsent. And wc in temptatiangene r:illy fall
offh.mingsw(l rdit il th acgu ardschedoor way of p aradist; h as been al[~ady dfecd vely e:rdnguishcd for each of th e faithfu l in the fonrafbapt ism. For rh e unfai[hfu l. h owever, the gat~ r~maina always formid~b le . l!ld alsa for chose falsely caUed fa i,hfu~ th ough t hey h ave not b,,~n cha5en . s ince they hav~ no fear of ~nt~ngling tht;mselves in sin$ after bapti.!lm. I,i.!Iasrhough,hesamefirepur OUt inbaprism has been rekindled ; fterit hadbeenancee:rtinguis hed . HOM!L!ESON THE GOSPELS J. 1l.!
,hroughdelight,andth~nchroughconsent;
fOr being begotten af th~ sin af ,h~ flesh we bur within w chal t h rough which wc suffer conflict. But God. inc~rn ate in rhe wamb of " virgin. came inw the wa rl d withou, sin. and 50 5Ufferl no con flic,wirhin h imself. H e could. [herefore be tempted by suggestion, but the delighr ofsin cauld nevcr taurh his mind. Sa:oll {heu ,emptal ions of che devil were from withaut, nOI from within Him. O N THE GOSPEL OF THE SUN OAy. 1 THE SUCCUSIOl< OF TEM PTATIO""S. BEOE: Soon aft er he hld bun baptized he per·
UTh.· Spirir imm .. diatdy drove him OiJ! inlO th( wilderntH. 'JAnd he W
sins inbapti.m, wesho u!ddevateoursclv", {ovigi ls, fasts, prayers andoth~rspiricuallJ
':--';P NF 110:80"'. Th<
,Mmcofr<mpr::..''''' oIo..c in ,"" wil
~~ li::;'~'i~~[ ;;,~~:r:.~~;,.~:~ -;:\~,~'M~
fa[med~fal,af(orty daysbyhimself.'and h e taught andin£orm~dusbyhisexanlple
1;1),LIo4:l . '''h J;!:41 ·45,llll:P4 .26. 'C... do
th at. afte r we h ave received fotgiven~!$o f
1:12 TIlt Sp ir ;1 D'O H H im O ut into tIn Wildtrncss .
OV ER " IE W: The s"tting of J ~sus' lempt~ cion. like that of Ev,,·s. is th"w ild"m~ .. , wi,h its ton din t:U ~ nd vutn n"bi lity (C HRYSOST OM). Bap,is m is a ~companied by pr~y~r and fasting ~nd i. followed by tam~", p<:rscvcrance (BEOE). The dy n;1 mics of [~mpt~tion proa~d first by suggestion, ,hen by t~king d eligh' in ch" suggestlon, th en by co ns ent (GRBOO R.Y THE GRE AT).
TIIII W,LDERNHSSS&TTING.CII RYSOSTO-'4; You Se~ how tht; Spiric led him, nOI into l cicyor publicuena,bucinla;1wildernus.ln t his desolate place, theSpi r itext~nded ,he devil an oc casion to tesr him, nor ,,,,ly by hl.lllge r, bm ;1lso by londin ess . for it is ~h cre mOSt especially that thede\"il"~5lils us,
16
1:14·20 TH E CALL OF THE F I RS T DISCI P LES
Ii No w afler John was arresrrd.jrSlH came into Galilu, preach ing Ih .. go spel of God, !Sand saying, ~The time i, fr.dfiJJed, and the kingdo m cf God is at hand; repent, and hdieve in the gospeJ. ~
17
he,aw Simon and Andrew the brother J7 An d)esl.ls ~aid to them, left
edll,alioninstmctlh~n:l,ions! . .. Whenhe haddmscalledthema.
of the net!. 20And
hired servants, andfol1owed him. OVERVIEW: The Lord though, ir bctt~r co usethc moSt ru,tic;tndcommon persons ..,
TARYONTHEGOSPELS .' ~nd teach~cs
1:16 Thq WHe Fishermen
claring them
ofholine,s to all the narions, deh~ralds of his Own teaching. THE
PROOF OF THE GOSPEL 3.1.' COMMON MEN ON AN UN<.:OMMON M'SS,ON.
EUSEBlUS: Reflcnon rhe nawre arrd gran-
,empc?"THE PROOF OF THE GOSI'EL 3.7.'"
1:17 Follow Me, "nd I Will M"k, You FishcriOf Men ON
CHOOSING THE
UNLETTERED.
1,18 Immediately They Left Udr Nus
ORIGH"
WHAT
Is TO
B~ LhFT BJ!HIND_ TERTUl-
may ",comp.. ny ,epcntanCeUERoME). Lord chose to him "aid , "I have rolive: O"IDQl ATRyn. L4
1:15b Repcntand B~litve thar the word of ChriH comes to
THE L\hNGLlNG OF JOY A"'O SORROW.
pr~vail
PRINCJPLES4-I.Z.' nauseou'nes.ofmedicine.Onewhod~sire"
the kemelt:>reaks ,he nUf. So one who de
18
19
tlO
me~ns
. M,..c"",, ..
P~" CR
1'011,
H I1., .AuGusTI "~:
property,sdf. imporuncc, social c!.ts.sand usd ess desire. following the holy eumple of the Lord's disciples. James and John left their farher Z ebedce and the very boAt upon which (heir whole livelihood depended. "
And fromth~td.l.yt heya d heredcohimso
resolutdydlOltcheyd id
nordcp~([ ....
Let
lL'I,a"'o,ou($elvesbuild~hou$eino u rhQrt
and make ~ place where he may come ~nd reac h us. T"4cT4TI! ON JOHN 7.9.l.1. ,1
M~(rhewlefc his(ounti ng houseandfo[.
him!"l1IAnd Ihe u nc/eall spirit. (o n vuhing him and crying with aloud voice.cameoul of him. 11 And they w ere all amaud. 10 Ihat they questioned among IhemselvfJ, $
low ed the Lord, not merdy leaving behinJ t h e profi ts of hisoccup3.Tion. butalso~ying
no heed to the dange(s which we re sure to bc: fall both h ims elf and h is family at the hands of th e magist< ares because he had left the tax accounts un fini,hed." PaulspeAk5 of
CO"'''UUNG C4~", J Ii!l.OME: Thuc must haveb.:ensomuhingd ivinelycomptHingin
HI S
{hefaceo r lheSavior.O r h crwis~ t hey would
th e who le wo rldbeingc ru( ifi ~dto h im.and
nor have actcd so ir rationally ou ro fo l!ow a man whom tk ey had never le~n before. Does one leave a farh er co fo llow a man in whom h e5e~s nOlhing more rk an h ele~s in hi s fa. ther!They ldtlh ei rfathcrofthc flesht o fol. low the Falher of th e sp irit. Th ey did nol leave a fath er: rhc yfound a Farhcr. Wh at i. rhc poinr o f rh is d igrusio nl To show tkat ther e was something d ivine in theSavior'S verycou'll enance rhat men, seeing. could norresise. H oMIL r 8].'·
h etothe world.'· Thus,thosewhoa re stro ngly seized with th e de'ire offoUowing C hri
"ee,«Io
DIrr 4CH' '''G ALL. B4SIL: A beginning 1$ made by deuching oneself from all uternal goods,
~":;::'!'::~~;;;:'.h"l>«n
I
1 ; 2 1 ·28 J ESUS I N T H E S Y NA GOGUE AT CAPE R NAUM
OVI '
1:24a W hllt H ave Yo u t o D o ", jth Vs,
JUIUof
Nllzllrcth?
1:24b H IIH You Com t to D ut roy Us? Tow"~D H .. sTY DUT~I,ICTION. AOG IlSTI1<E:
Un clean ~ pi ri r s kne w Ih"t Jes us Ch ri.. would come. They had heard it from the an. gels. they had heard it from the prophcrs, so rh ey were elCpec ti ng h im 10 CO me. Forif not, why did th ey cry OI,lC, "What h" vc we to do with you l H ave you come to descoo y us be· fo rc rh e rim e? W e kn ow whoyou :E rc, th e ho lyoneofGod."'TR.4cT4no Njo HN7.6.z:
1:24c I Kno w W ho You A rt, the Ho l] OnrofGod DI!MO""C RBcOG HITlo s. IRS ..... EUS: Even rhe demons cried Out. on beholding the Son: "I know who you ace, the H oly One of God ..... urer the devil looking ac h im and cempting him, would s.ay: - If you are the Son o f God. '" All of thue chus recognized the Son and the Fac her. yet wil houtbelieving. Soitwu fitcing rh.1It the lrurh shou ld re · ceive restimonyfcomaU. and should become ame~nlofjudgmentfor( h esalvationno(
onlyof (hos~whobdieve.buralso for t he
21Alld thty w e llt into Caper n ~um; and imm l'd iatl' ly on t h~ $~bbath he enteTl'd the
synagogue and taugh t . l2And they wtrc .u toniJ hcd at h is t each ing.jor he t aught t~ e n: .u on c w h o had aut hority , and not as th e H rib c.l . 2J And imm edia tdy th ere WIH i'l th eir Jy nagog ue a man wi tr.. all ~nd e an spirit; z4 an d h e cri ed 0 .. 1. · What have you to do with uI.jel u$ of Naz aretr..? H ave you come t o us? I kn o w wh o you Me, th e H oly On e of God." ZIB uI j eJ UJ rebuk ed h im, Jay ing. an d ( om e ou l of
20
T il l E4 'U JU T I ... TI"I4TIO ... O F HIS IDf .... 1'1TT. B ~O E: It was " ppropr iate, . ince death fiClt cntered into the world through th e
eondemnationofthose who do nOt b-clieve.
~evil'sen vy,l l h atth eh eaIing m ed icin e ofsaI .
' G
_ar ion ~ huuld fir,
~~;:~ ~~ ;~:~~~j,~~~n! ~;;,' 7~:.~;~~ :~~'S!:,2 ~;, ~~ ],24
],]70.M d... hr."'
' ''1< 4:!; Lk4,l
21
M .. IlK '''9 ''1 Th~
u.,uh: is Th"" all s hould b~ fairly judg~d, a"d that [he f.. ith in the Fath~ran d Son
and ulkd blessed. Was it bec~use he merely ,aid, "You :lre the Christ, rhcSorlofthe li v. ing God":" No, he who pronou
shou[dbe~m anero fd~cis ionfor :! ll, sotho.t
onc
meansofs~lvation
, houldbe
eS[~blished
intOlh em, for his purpo se was ro free from theirryt:lnnic;tlpower:lllwhowerepredes_ tin ed fot hi s kingdom:lndglory, whi ch is elcrnaUynue:andnu[yctern.t.Therdore,
forall, re(eivi ngtlL'5timony from~II,Dot h
his words,butthe:lrrectionsof h ishe~ rt.
hedidnOl m:akehimselfkn owntoth~de ·
from thos~ hrlonging to it who we re its friends , and by thos~ ha ving noconnecrion wit h it who were iUl enemies. Farthat cvi dence is moH trustworthy and tru~ which elicits eve" franl i'S:l dverU rie, srriking turi manie, an it,be ha[f. AGAINST HE RES]IiS 4 .6.6-7:
Compare rh:l t with the wo~ds of Ihe demons w ho said a[mosc Ih e s.:Ime thitlg: ' W e kn ow who you ~re, Ihe So n of God:" just :u Pef t r h adca nfessed him ..s"Sa nofGod." So wh at is th e dit"fer e",el P e t~rspoke in love, but th e demons in fnr .... So tell u, how f:lith is 10 be d dine d, if ~ve n the devils can believe ~ nd
.blelighl which illuminates his true wotshipers, whose he3.rts are purified by failhin him so Ihat they see th:lrlighf.He was known ro the demons Ihrough ce rc:lin rcmporaleffecrso f h ispower,t he ' ignsof h", hidden preunce, which cou ld hr more
FORCE D NOT]C!!. CH"'-YSOSTOM' DolL'5 no demon coU[ upon God 's name! Did not [he d e· mons uy, ·We know who you are, 0 H oly One of G od?"' Did they not say to Paul: " rhesemenare theservanrsoftheMosr High God?"'" T hey d id, bUl only upon s<:ourgi ng. only upon compulsion, neve r o f their Own will, never withoUT being !rounced. H O",IUES ON FIRST COIUN TH IANS 29.3 ....
tr~mble:' OnIYlhefaiththatworks byloHis
cvide n t co thc ir sense.s,e,"entho.seofm~l ig_ lUnt
KNOWING W ITIIOUT LO VIN G. AUGU STI NE: Those word s show cI e:lrly th .. t th e d emon s h:ldmuchknowledge,b utenlirely [acked love. T h ey drnded rece iving t heir p unish_ mentfrom him.Th ey di dnmlov e th e ri ght~ousne$$ Ih:l.l Wlll i n him. H e m~de him,elfknown to I hem to the extenl he willed; :!nd h e willed to be made known to theextenlt h acwas fitcing.Buth e wa snol m:lde known to th em ~s h e is known 10 the holY:l.ngels, who enjoy p:l rticip:l. tion in h i$ uernity, in tha t he ;s the Word o f God . To t he demons h e is known III he h~ d ro be m:l.de known, by striking le rrOr
UN WIL LI NG T IiST IMON", A"'BRO$ E: J do nat accept the de"il's restimony but his confession.Thedevilspokeunwillingly,beingcompellcd ~nd rormenre
mons~the(ife«ern.3.tandtheunch:lnge
fa im. SER"'OI'<S ON NEW T ESY""'IiNT LES' SONS 40.8. 11
puc a bridle in the mouth s of th e demon, th .. t crie d afru hi m from the tomb •. For .LI rhoug hw h;lt h eyuidwurrlle, :a ndth q did no t lit when t hey said. ' You are ch" w Son of G od :and wr he Holy O ne of God. - ' yel hedid notwisn rhat the Iruth sho ul d proceed from an unclean mouth, and e,p" ci:ally from , uch as those who underp retense of truth might ming [e with it ch e ir own malicious devices." To THE BISHOPS opEOYPTJ ." C Il UTlSlNG THIi T OSGUII. Bl o &: T he devil, beu use he h ad d"Cei ved Eve wlt n his tongue, is punished by the ro ngue, th :lt he mighr nOl spe~ k. HOM' ~ ' !l5 ON THE GOSl> E L~
spirir$,th.n eo the we:lk perception of hllm3.nbeings.CITYOfGoO!il.JI."
T il E CONF~SS ION T HAT L,l.CICIIO LOVII. ATJ(llIS TlN~' F:lith i. mighty, but with out love itprolirsnothing. Thcdevilsconfes$edChrist, bulbckingcharityil ~V;lIle
!.8. lJ
•
'"ec.<do.: 0" l, 47.9.21.30 CG (Penguin), " ...... H . 8.;<,," ",,,,l67':cf. FCI4:108-9.J... u.kth,,,udfbckno w nby do~
m
" Mkl:24.
"C.'«Ioc O'7S,~21.6;NPNF1 7,46-.Th.
f:ai[hth:ltPllrsyouonthe s3.m~!evdwithlhe
~~:'~,~~'~~k:,~~;7: ;~~~ ~~:7::~:~.':~~,~~,o;:~~.,,"
dcviIs . ON THa GOS PEL OF ST.jOHN 6. 21."
~::~'~~nd~,~:~~'16~~~' ~'~~~N';~~;2;.~~~~u~:":~n
1:25 Bf Silent!
JI~d"';'hd~ ..... lic· """Ir ·p,....... of"u'h. UG( Hn,cf. HOG 1,)16. T b... ,loo dro,1 ;'ch.."kd in > fu<m~
BRIOU I
"'.y.
'ANF H6'l · . 'Mk 1:24: U' ,).l. ",l.m 16 ,"17. '°:-JPNI'I U,170 · . " C". do.:O I60, 1().7.l2.S:!.J. lJnll; :-JPNF2
1 :29-45 JESU S H E ALS AT SIMON'S HO USE AN D DE P A RT S FROM CA PER NAUM, HEA LI NG A LEP ER
10,440. "Qo,>o,rdinGC l,l72,cF. D(. EmhymiU' (377. ""3)" ,,,,,,...,"',rdby'h.P>lt";""nm~,,odi.oon.
.h,,,,,;r ..h.,.
How T H ~ DEMONS' CON~IISSI 0 N DI F FBR~D PROM PETER'S. A<J G tlS T1N~' C~l1 to mind with me dle tim" when Peter w~s pr:lised
".\.1,
22
And imm~djate1J h ~ left th e Andrew, with lame, and John.
and entaed the hou se of Si mon and mOlhH-in-law lay s ick with afeller,
li
23
M.. IlK 1:29"45
and im mrdiauly th ey told him o/her. J'Arldh,cameand took herby t h e hand and liftcd ber up, and tbe fever lejl ber; and she served them. 31Thal eve ning , at su ndown, Ihey broughl le him all who were sick or posS(ssd with demons. HA nd Ihe whole city was gathered log~th eraboul Ihe daor. HA nd h e healed many who were sick wilh various diH:ases, and cast Dui many demons; and h e wo uld not pe rmit the dem ons 10 speak, bumlse Ihey k rl ~ w him. JSAnd in the morning, agreal while befou day, he rose and we nt o uI 10 a londy place, and there he prUJed. J6And Sim on and those who were with him pursued hI-m, J7an d they found h im and said to him, NE very one is searchingfo ryou. -J8And be said 10 th em , "L et us go on to the next towns, that I may prrach tbt:realso;fortbat is why I came oul. ~J9An d he wen l throughout all Galilet, preaching in tbdr synagogues and (oHing out demons . 4(lAnd a lepcr came /0 h im beseedJ ing him . and kneeling said 10 him, NI/you wm,you can make me dean. ~ 41Moved with pity, he stretched out his band ond touched him , and said to him, will; be clean." 4!And immediatdy the leprosy left him, and he was made clean . •3A nd he s ternly charged him, arld sent him away at once, '4 an d said 10 him . · Se e thal you say nothing to anyone; bu.t go, show yourself to the print, and offer for your dealtS ing wh~1 M oses commanded, for a proof 10 th, people.- 45Bu1 he wtnt out and began to talk f ruly abOl.l1 it, and to spread th, new s, so thal)~jl.lJ (Ould no lo nger openly en/era lown, bUl was out in tbe country; and people came to him from every quarter.
or
OV EkVlfiw, 8elievers are in a posieion analogous co thacofSimon·smOlher"inlaw: T hey pray for ch e l or d ro gras p [heir han-u an d lifl ch"m II p.SinceJ csu$stJ.nd , in cheir midsc, beckon in g chem to hulrh, offering himself immediacely 10 Ih~m . it is absurd cha[ lhey wollld re maininb~d i n his presence UEII.OMIi)_ScripwreconslandyaHcSCs)esll5asamanofprayer (OIl.IC~ N) . To che pure in h eart. whos e hC3rcsare made pure by fairh, nothing is impure (CI-lRUOSTOOO.. ). T he momentary concealingofche truth of revel ad 011 was commanded temp or arily bllt norpermanenrly(B Eoe). The varillbleorderofprcs~1lI acionofevents in the Gospd narrativcs is not to be con5i d~r ed a defi~it in the
memory of the H oly Spirit (A UGU STI NE).
1:30 Now SimO" '1 Mother ,in-Law Lay Sick wifh a Fevcr ROTTUI OOO R of Sn... 8tico,\i U Tl-t E P EkfUMe Of RaP i NT " NCE.J E RO M ~: Can yo u irrulgineJeswscandi ng beforeyourbcdand you co ntinue sleeping? 1I is absurd rh aryou
TU I
wouldrc mainin bed inh ispr"s~n ce.W her e is Jesus ? He is already hefe offer ingh imsdf row. " l nrhemiddle,~ hesays, Namongyou he st~nds,whomyo u donol recognize.-' "The kingdom of God is in your m idst.'"
LU . Jn 1,26.' Mkl,I S.
24
Faith b~ho [ dsJ~ s us among "S. Tfwe arc u n· hllnd, k[Ulpro5tr~(Cour_
Jb le l oscizeh i~
1:40 A Lepa Cam e to H im Bt see(j,i"g Him
5e1\'Cs~rhisfcct, I fwe a reun~bletorea,h hishe~d, le {uswas hhis
feet wic h nurrears.'
OurreP<'ntanceis theperfumcoftheS~,·
ior.See how costiy is the romp;ossion ofrhe Savior.Otlr sinsgiv~offa[(rribleoJor;chey
aU rOtte nness, Nev~rr h d ~u, if we repent of ou r siru, chey will be transformed inco perfum e by the Lord. Therefore, l~cusask c he Lord to gusp our h~nd. "And ~ t on,.,: he uys, "thc fever le fc hcr."' !mmediatelyas her hand isgus p.,d, rh~fcvetflces . TR, .. c. T "HON MARK'SG oSPE~ l,s
J:35 He l Vu , O,a {O 11 Lonely PI
T H~
GOSPEL WIl!TGIl.S' /1,hMOII.Y . AUGUSTlNE' ! t ;. not in one'sown power, admirable and rru$rworrhy m:ly be th e knowledge on~ has of the fa.:t s. to determine the ordet in wh ich he will re.:~ll (hcm 10 memory.u For th~ way i" whi.:h on ~ch ingcomes into one's mindberor~or after a nNh~rpro cec ds nor ;u wewill,bl.lt simply as ic OCCU f5 co us, it is reasonable enough 10 suppose tharcach ofth.:cvangc1. ists beli.:ved it to h ave b~en his duty to re. !newh~thehad to relatc in rh:ororder in which it had plnsed God to suggest it co his rccollecrio n. HARMONY of THE Gos, howcv~r
PELS lJ. $I." TH E H AB IT 00' VIlA TI!R. ORtGEN,Jesus pra yed and did nor pra y in v~in, sincc he received wh at h e asked for in prayer when he might have donc so wirh ou t prayer. Ifso, wh o a mong us would ncglect to pra y! Mark sap thac "in th e morning , II grnt while beforc day. he rosellnd wenroutroa]onely place, and there he prayed. '" And Lu ke. ~rs. "He was pray ing in a ce rtllin place. ~nd when hecnscd,one o f his disciples said 10 h im, ·lord,reachus topray,'·' and e!Je _ wher e. "And all night h e co ntinu ed in pcayer co God. "' AndJohn reco rds his
•
1:41 Ht TouchtdHim \VHT 0 ' 0 Ha TOU C H TH E l el'li ll ! OKIGIIN: And why did he couc h h im, sinct rhe 13w fo [b a dethe rouch ingofalepcr!He tou ched him to show that "aU things arc c1nn to chec1ean.-" Because ch efilrh Ihat is in One p er~on do es noradhu e to others. nOr does exte rnal uncleanness d~ file rhe c1un of he an. Sohc couches him in his unr ouchabilicy. thllc he might in · st ruC[U S in h um iliry; that he mighr reach us t hacwe$ h oulddupisenoone,o r ab.
pra yer.u)"ing,~When)esu s h adspoken
thes e words , he lifted up his eyes to hellven and said, 'Fuher , th e hour has come; glo rify your Son ch~r the Son may glorify yo u.' '''T h eoa meevangdi n wriu$ th a t the lord said rhH he kn~w N yo u hear nle alway$.~'· All chis d,ow!: rh at che On c who pr~ys alw ays is alw~ys h eard . O N PII. AY~R q.!.lL
;~:·I\~I~'J.~ ;:~l)~. 1:~I~f<'t ~l.Z;~~~:~~I.:'5 ~::;:::;i::~';:~g':~;;C:'~';i:~~ I:~'~;:~~' .<1,1.
r"'' '>«!"""'' o.\l"kr",ni" r"
do
ofJ"=<"""onof
,I \' hor ,hem. or reg~hl .he", .,~ 1',{I.,l> k . l>c · cause of sOme woun ,1 o f d,c,r bo,I)' or some b lemish for whi .:1l .hq· "))glll be ( Jlkd [() Te"dn.1n~.:cou"' .... So. slrcr chingfonh hi.h.In'\.o.oudl.1hckl'n'. yin"nc.\i.I.ciy dcpar{S.Thchandofrhe tor.\ is found ro h~ vc.o"chcdnor a lcper,bm3bodym.Ide
de:ml Le r\l$ considcr here. bdoveJ. ifrhere be anyone here ,hn has ,he IJinr of leprosy in hi, soul,o, the conram inalion of su iI. in his hurt! [fh " ha ~, in$ r.a ndy adoring God. le. hi rnsay,"Lord,ifyou wi!J. you can make me dean. " TH ~ HI!AL ' NCl o~' T Hfi LEPER." TH ES,(;N Of TO\l CH' NO. CHRYSOSTO M: He did nOC simply say. " I will. be duns"d: blll healso"cxcend cJhishand,andtou,hed him"-an aCt wedo well to all 3lyzc.lf hc clcan.ed him merdy by willing it and by spo:akingi'. why did hc allo add the l ouch of his handiFornoo,her reas on,i.s eemsro me, than th:I< he mighr sign ify by rhis rha. h ci,notllnderrhe hando f chclnw,butthe bwis inh ish.l.nds. H ence,olhepllrein 16 hc arr,fromnowon, norhingi,i mpurc. •• Hr rou(hed rhelcpc. ro signify thu he heals not as.ervant bm as Lord. Forrhe lcprosy diJ nOldefikhi$ hand,bu, his holy hand de"nseJt he leprousbody. TH e G osPELOF ST.MA TTHEW, H o."IILY 1S.1."
~brog;"i"glhebw . For [ir iswrilfen) inrhe
bw thal whoe~cr app
reckoned should exist forlcprosy. CO.'1M BNTA"-YO NT .. TI .. N·sDI .. TESSARON.'"
1:44S ct That You S"y Notlling to Anyoll e UNSPO "EN BEN HITS. BEnE: In th e perform. :mceofrhi.mirac!e j esusrequ(s,cd sikn ce,l' YCI it d id not rcmain con(ealcd in si \cnce for lo ng. So it is with the called people of Godwh il e follow ing his prccepu"nd cxamplc. lhcy may p refer Ihei r resporuible acrions co rem.1in unspoken,yetforr heben(fitofo,h. ers providence m.:I.y allow Ihcm ro become known conrr.ary to their own wishes. HOMl' LtESON THE G OSPELS 1.1 0.'"
l:4 3Show Yo u ne/f t o lh t Pri tJt
"SSGFhlOl.or. "Cf. Ti
TH E LAw ANt> TU B LSPER, EPHRBM THI SYII.' AN:··rryouarewiUins-youcandearlSc nl e.' So he $tr erch~d OUr his h"nd.·" In rhis
{Mlaw•• ru:lh;.h.,l;n< ... ...t.;.,h<>.M"'b.d
TLG :!O61.1 >~. 2S. H;' rou
"),1,
Hretch ingoutofhish andh~seemedrob<:
2: 1 - 1 2 H EA LI NG OF THE P ARA LY T I C
'And whrn hr refurnl'd 10 Cap tTn .:lum aftH ~omt days, if was repo rttd that h ,' 01 home_ 2And many w t rr gathe red together, so that thae w laW th eir faith , he said 10 Ih ( paralylic, -My Jon,your , in s artfo rgillen . ·~,\" ''''' so me of the scribe s were litting ther( , qu estioning ill th e ir h taTts, 1 · Why do( s fil II man sp eak Ih",? It is blasph emy! Wh o can forgiv e sins bUI God alonr?~ "t\"J imm ediately Jesu s, p t raiv ing in his spirit th at they Ilall qu estioned within tb ,'''' ' st/VtS, said to them, "Why do yo" q"estion thlU inyo"r h earts? 9w bich is (tllin. I ~ say 10 the paralytic , 'Your sins are forgiv en: or to say, 'Rile, take up y o"r pal!el ",,,I walk? tOBut ~bal you may know tha t the So n of man has a"th ority on earlh to f orgJvr sills"-hesald to Ih e paraly lic_H alsay to you,riSt , talu upyo"rpalle t an dgo hom .. . • !lAnd ht rose, alld imm tdiate1y took "P the pallet and went out before th em all; J O Ih:1 th ey were all amaud and gl orified God . Jayil1g, ~ Wt ntvu saw anYlhing /i k . IhlS!"
OVIAY' Rw: j esUS charged Ihe paralytic to perform ~n an ion of w h ich he;r;lrh was the necessary cond ition (A MSROSE). On e n eed nOt be p::r.ralY4ed bodily , however, to be pu~ly~ed inwardl y ( A UG USTINE). T he huling of body ~nd soul OCCurs inlercon ' nectedly (Cl.EMF.NT Of ALEX .. NOR'A ). The miniHryofforgiveness is not {h" cxercise ofanind~p endentpoweror rightbUl poinn to God's o wn s aving work (AM-
on canh ro
TH RS<:RIf' U' ENT"NGUMRNT. CHRYSOSTOM: They p crsecutedJesus nOt only be ca use he broke the S~bba th but also b ecau,~ he sa id th at God W;LS his Fath~ r, making hi mself eq ual with GOd, ' whith i . a far mor~
uO$~) .The adm inistrationofforgi veness,
which accordi ng to the scribes is the offi ce of Go d alone. acu tcly raised rh equesrion of J es us ' identity. Being God inc arn.1t c, of thc samenarur ~a.
26
'Jr! S, 16- 1S.
27
dr ~sticd~'C\ar3{ion. H "confirmedth is
th rough his own .. criorl$ . . . Tnescribu th emsclv c, haddevi.<ed rnisddi nition.< T he), themselves had inmKluced [he precept. They themselves nad imerprete
2:7b Wbo ell n Forgive S i.u but God Alone~
ONLY GOD FOIlGlVESS"•. IREN AE US: How c:m sins be righ dy rcmin ed unless the very One again H whom one has sin nedgr .. nu th e pardonrAGAlSST HE R2SIBSS.11.'
G od could forgive SiRS. yelJuus no[onlyfor· gave$ins. but s howed Ih at he had also an oth er power th at b~ lon gs to God alon~: rhe power to disclo ~e th~ sec rets ofrhe heart. T .' B GOSP EL OF ST. MATTHEW. H OMt LY 29.1.'
2:11
2:9 Which [s
H IlA Ll NG THB \V 'U:H.B PERSON. CUM ENT Of A LEXAN DRIA: Th e physici3n'sarc. accord· in g to Dem ocri tus, huls th e di sease. of the b ody; wisdom fT(U th e ~o u l from it. obsessions. Bu t the good Instcucfor. Wisdom. who is the Word of the Falherwho na cu reo fhiscrea ture. Thcall-s u ffk ienr Ph ysicia n of hum an icy, the Savior, heal. both body ana soul conjointly. ~Srand up.~ h e comma nded the paralytic;-rake the bed onwhic hyoul ie.andgohome"; a ndimrne . di a tely the p aralytic received Hre ngch. lO TI-U INST RUCTOR 1.4."
2:lOAwtb vrilJ on [",tb T HE M"aSTRYO F FORGIVIINIl5.'l. AMB ROSE: In th eir minis lTy ofthc forgive n ess of sin, p;u;toudo nor exercise the right of some independent power. For not; n rheir own name but in the name of the Farher and th e So n and the H oly Spirit do th ey forgive sin!. Th~y .I.$k, che God head forgives. The service is en abled by humans. bu c thegifr COmes from the Power on high. THE HOLY SP IRIT3· IS,I31.'
ACTING UPON H, s Ows AUT HORITY. CHRYSOSTOM: Whenever there was need to punish Or ro honor. ro forgive sins or to makelaws,Chriltwas fullyau thori:ted to do it." W h enever C hri sr had co do 3ny oflhese much grea tcr thin gs , you will notc harac-
'Th., on1r Goo.:.n (org'''. 'NP~ F 19:2Ia". 'l£om 2:2~ . 'G MI4S-. Th < .i~. ' Mt9:;t: Mk 2,5, Lit 5,10_21. 'C
2:8 Wby Do You Q'UHioll TbuJ in YOllrHrArts ~
~~·.~:::o~~l~~~~~;~:'~~·~.d.
D'SCERNl NG SEC RETSO FTHS HE ART. CHRYSOSTOM:The scriN:$a55en edth alonlr
NPNf2Io, lS4.M;ft"'<.. of,hcEudu''',do~o,'';,h<m · ",I... ha ••• h. ,u'QftQ",.".~ow
2S
Ta"~
Vp Your Pallet
E,ui~ r to Say ~
ass um ed huma nfle.h,c.l resfo r thtwhol~
THE I"'PLl CATION of HIS ACT O F Foua v1"'
rerisri<"~Jly fi ndhimprayingor c;}][jngonh;s
Farher for as.sinan(e. All chesethings,~. )·ou discover in rhc text, he did on hi! own autho rity. ON Tlt B IN ca MPR~IUNS1B L~ NA' Tl-'Illi o~ Goo. HOM ILY W.IS!."
no",. AMPROSE: H ~ ch;rgtd th e m;}n to ~T' for m an action of which hea lth was thene c. (ssarycond irio n,e .. en while the parien t was nillprayi ngEor~ r emedyforhisdi.ease . . 11 w .... our Lord's (UStOm co require of chose whom he heal~d some r"ponse Or duty to be done. "OF TN~ CNRISTlAN' FAITH 4. 8,S4' SS."
R,IV6RSJI YO UR R1iunoN WITIt SICItNI!SS. PI!TEIl CItIlYSOlOGUS; Take u p your bed. Carry the very mat th ac o nce carried you. Change placu , so rhat what W~$ th ( p[oof of your sicknessmayn o wgiv~teSfim ony to
INWARD PAIlA lYS IS. AtlG OST I!>I£: You have been a poIralytic inwardly. You did no(take ch .. rgc nE yOllT bed. Your bed took ch arge of you. ON THij PSA LMS 41.4 .L1
yoursoundnes.s. Your bed of pain becomes Ihe sign of healing.. its very weight the meas. ureofrhesrrengthth3[hasN:(lIresrored to you. Q", THE H SALI"'O OFTHE PARA LYTIC." T HIIC HARGE TO PU.FO R"I AN A CT OF Wlt lCH H RA LTH IsA NIiCESSAIl, Co"OI-
2 :13 - } 7 T H E CAL L O F L EV I
UHe went out Ilga;" be,ide the Jell; Ilnd all the crowd gllthered about him. and h e tllughtlhem. l' And ru he paHed on. he $IlW Levi Ihl' JOlt of Alphaeus silling at Iht ta;(011i((, an d he said 10 b im , ~Foll ow me." And be ros t and followed bim . u And as he s~t at table in bi s hOIlH , m~nJ tax collec tors and sinners were s illi"g Wi/hJesusand hu disciples;fortbere weremalTY who follow ed him. 16 And tht scrib es of l he PhllriJeI'S, when they SIlW Ibllt he was ell ling with sinners Ilnd tllxcollulors, slIid /0 his d isciples, · Why does be eat with taxcolll'ctors and ,inn ers? ~ 17 And when Jesus h eard il, h.e said to tbem , -Tbole wb o are wdl ba~ e no need of ap hysician, but th ost who are Hd~r J come not to call the right eolls, but sinners ." OVllRV[m w: Following]es us is nOt $0 much a mo do n o fthefee t aso t· th~h e'lTt(BsDS ). To
blamcJ e., us for mingling wirh s inners would beli kebl amingaphysic ianforassoci.ting
29
M ...." 1:(J ·(?
2:14b
closdywirh sick 1'''0l'lc {l;w l',uw¥ N .. 7.1".'< Z6N). JUSI lOsu1);cry ~"".·s .••h.ltl'l'.lt1l fO ~ h e bo dy. ~" nUL" (11<"1"<: I,.. ~" ' n " .ln gn L ., h in
F~ II ~w M ~
rhereeovcrings"u[(GH."UW¥OI' N~sS A).
TH E G ,n of FOLLOW[ NG. BEDE' By "follow" h.. meant nO[ ~ much the moveme nt Qf feer ~
H e ~h h r~qu;res
of the ht:art.th~c.arryingo utof a wayoflif"
(h" r~vcrs.l[ ()fb~h '''·;Qr.i rh at clH .,~ ,1 ill ness ( 1I11' ,.. AIlUS). T h ~ ob,~s· $;ve sinner is lik~ on c ..... ho i"'~gin~s himself \Ob~insuchgood heal,h Ihat hepounc". upo n the phy:; ici an (AU<JUSTINE ). Mar· rh~ ..... 'scorrupr pastwas$pen r 3midtho",oc, cupi ed compul. ivdy wirh ove r,~achjng one anoth er ( E u s ~~"Js). T hat dght~ou5neS5 for whic h we pny we mU$[ fi rst know about andwi5h it to be: w e then pray fo r th egr;.ce o f .h ~ Spirit to empo w~ r our wills fO receive it (AUGUST[N E). Chriu , who willed to 5ave ~ he ~hings (hat were peri sh ing, di d a far grea.er wo. kby establishi ngthose rhings rh ar ue falli ng than by holding up rhos~ things ~h.lt w~ r~ standi ng (T HE So,C"LLEO S~ C ONIl LET TE R Of C LE ME~T.JEROME).
For onc ",,",0 says that he lives in Chris. ought hinuetf ro W.ukjU5' as he walked.' nono aim •• c.rth ly things, not m PUfSUe perishabk gains, bur m fl«basep raise, tocmbrace willingly the contemplofaD rha< ... worldly IOr the sake of heavecly glory. ro do good roaD . to inffict inj uri.:s up"n no one in bicrerncss, to suffcr paciendy rhose injuri"" mar come to onesdf, ro cl God's
2: 143 Tlu Tax Off;(e
IRE NAEus,W harco mpcrenr do ctor, when low the desires of rhe p a ~i e nt, and nor act in accordance with th e requirem~"' s of good medicine? Th~ Lord himsel f (cstific:
No PllVS lC' ...." C" N A VO IDTH lI ARH N.. Of GRl!GORY NAZ, .. "ZIi,,: \VhenJe· sw! is an~cked for mixing with $inn"r~ , and rJk.ing as hi. discip le a d es p ised cax collec ror. one might ask, W h.>.t could he pos~ibly ll'lin bydoingso!' Only the salvation o f si nn ers. T o bl a m~ J ~s us for mi ngling with sinn ers would b~ lik~ blaming a physician for stoop-
s U lllcd w i th tJx.g~ther in g;m d ove rre.' hi n g
S](;KN ~ SS.
on .. anQlh .. r.' THe P IO.QOf Of THE GOHEL ).5. '
i\ N Bw N ...'I lI FQR Lll v," BfiI)E:J~US found
him sirling in the nrcollc,tor's piJce. w irh h i! st ubb orn iIHell" ~t ~ vid for .c '''po · ral gain. Hi. n~W name was Matthew, [he go.pel S.lp. T he nam e Matthe w in He· br~ wm cl n ' "gra n ted " in Lat in, a nam e aprlycorrupondingroone who received th~ favor of he avenly grace. HO M". I ~S 0.'< TH E G O~PEl S 1.1 [.'
~~~:~?~C/~~:~~·J~~~~~~f~~~, :;' ;~~r< d"" I167, ).!L57,HOGUII? · · . 'C f. lJc IS,2
30
PJ ri~""
,,,
Sim ilarl y ... re h ~,d,·"
sionofrhcwangivesOllsharppa;nto c h~ slcinof{h~ body, so [h~n mUSt [h~,c be so"'. 1l!lgui sh in [he r~cove ring s oll l which h ~5 h.l-i a u rongbent to evil. T .. "G ReAT C .. n· CH1SM8.1O
arc the sick to be mOllde s[rong:' H owa r~sin_
TH I D ELI R IOUS ATTA C K ON T HI P U YS IC I .. ,..
ne .. m repcnr~ Is if by me rely holding fast ro what they are pruen tly doing! Or. on th e con[Iary, by undergoing a gteat change and rev~rulof[he irprevious behaviof,by wh ich th~yh ad btoug h t upon th ems elvesse rious ill· nessandm anysins:'Ignonnce,r hemother of intr;.ctability, is drive n OUt by knowing th e tru rh. The rdo re (h e Lord imp ar ted knowledgellfthe truth ro h is disciples. by
AOGOsn .'< E: By those wh o arc ..... ell
h~ me~lI>
rhose beingmade rig h .~o l.ls . Si nn c <s areco",
pared to those wh o are ilL ut thc.ick man. then,no lpr cs ume o nhis ownstr~ ngth ,be·
cause "he shaH no t be sav~d by hi$ great suength.-llThc screngthofsdf.deceivers is nOTChatsrrcngth th at wd lpwp!e enjoy. bur like those in delir ium . T hey are like those out of their minds, who imagine rhemselve5 in such goo d hn lth rha • • hey do no.cons l.Il! aphp id .:ln. and even fall up on him with blows as ifhe were an intrud~r! In t h~$ame way, rhes~ ddirious peo ple, with th ~i r mad pride, fall upon Chrisr with blows, so 10
whi'h h ccu red [ hose who wer~suffer ing,
holyo" up"tion.bu
ofinjl.lr ing the
ingonour souls, ..... hi,h h aveb~(nmaJ<· ,;." nal by collusio n wit h i nordilla r~ pa. s i O ll~ . willilc, inc he dayo f thcjudgmcn",uta,,, i s'r~d .>.way by rhe ineffable wisdom and pow er of him ..... ho. as th e Gospd ~J)'S . "heale d rhosethOll , weresick." For as he SJ)'. - they who are wd l ha ve no need of the ph)" cian, blltt hey th .:lt ares ic k."Ju$t"s th ccx"
T IIBRe VB RSA t U P PRE Vl O Us BEH AV IO R.
one's own glory bur always God's,' :trld to u p' hold wM.:ver hdps Onc Iow: heavenly things. T his is ",,",at is meanr by foUowing Christ. In th L< way. disregardingeanhlygams, Martkew ar=htd himself to th~ b.md offoUowers of Onc wh o haLl [l{) riche$. For th e Lord himsd£ who ourwar,Uy called M.mh~...... by ~ word. inwardly Mtowcduponhim d,e.giftofanin,isibkim. puts< 1-0 ma, h~ wa.s -.b lc 10 follow. HOMIU ES ON
2:I 6 Eatingwi rh Sj"nerJand T ax
~c n tio n
what(vermatcria l ~x crescen'ci
asW to CUre a sick perso n, would simply fol·
cam~as the ph ys iciano frh ~ s iLk, uy ing,
Co Urt ton
ceruinlyther a pplyc h cknif~withou[~" f
2:173 Those Who Are Well n olvr N o N rt d of aPhysiciall
fi)[givene",forthose whooppress, ne,"~rtoSt:.:k
THEGOSP ELS I.2t:
T HE MI LI ~U OF CQ ..... ULS ' VII ACQUlS[TI\
ingdown over sufl"er ing.>.nd pm ting up with vae smell. in o rder re heal th~ si ck. T HE SscONOORATIONO NE ASTBR.'
.:I nd res tr.:lined sinners from sin. So he d id notspcaktorheminaccordan(~wi ththeir
prcviousassum ptio ns. nor.:l nsweracco rdin g to rh e p res l.Impt ions of in quirers. but acco rd· ing to sound teaching, withom any prc'ense or pandering. AG" 'NST Ha1'.tS fEs!
spcak,becOl.u..,th~yh:l.vcfd<nonudofhi5
kindly help to
I hos~
who
s~ek
to be just ac-
cording tothepr~scriptionsofthe law.Le,
TH ~TII"' ''ORARY H .. RM DoNIi In S URGER Y. GUG01'.l" Of Nyss .. , Th ey who USe rh e kn ife orh earroremovcccr[OI.inunnOl.t ural growths in the body. s uch.:lS cysts or wan s, do nQt bring ~o the p er ~on .hey arc se rving a me rh od of healing that i~ p~in l~-'S . though
them, (h~n.putawayth;smadne$S. Ler
them un dersta nd, as flr Ol. s . heyare able, rha r 'NPN F 2 NJJ ·· . "LeC un·-. "'TLG lIlt7.046, NPNF .2 Hal·I\4··. GoJ', ,. v in~ "';o~,om "i,,, .. .. qui.-c. '''''.n ~uringDff"i" . "P,lloI6.
31
they h ave free will. and that th ey 'Ire called not to despise the Lo rd's help with a proud heart. but to call upon him wi
2:17b Npt to Sin,,(ts
C~l1
is po:rfec:dy rightwus, Christ has not conle tocaU thosc ""ho Olre not there. but the mul. citudcs of sinners who a rc there. with who m the world is tined. remembering the Psalm which says "Help. 0 Lord, fo r there il no longer anyone who t. godly.·" AGAI~STT"'F. PBLAGIANS2.12."
tbe Rigbt cOU J but
G RA,CE TO PRAY FOR R..G .. TEOU5NI\IlS. AL'GUSTrNE: Pray for us th~t We may be SOlved by that salvat ion of which itis u id, "They that ate in h ~:Ll.th n~ ed no! a ph)"s i· cian. bUf I h~y that are ill; fo r I am nOt com~ to call thejusr but si nn e rs. ~'· Pray . then, for uS th ~t we may be made uprighl. This is in· d e~d so m e t hingwhich on e cannot do un· less h e knows and wishes it; and he will be come so as con.l3ntlyas he wishu it fully-but it will notbe I hrough his own efforl th at he is ablt. unleuhc is hu led andhelpedbythegraceofthe Spirit.Ln. TER . .. STO ANASTASI!.I$."
cannot fast. }OTh ~ d ays wi!l come, wh en th t bridegroom is taken away f rol1l thtm, and du n th ey will fast in that day. lINo oneseW$ apiect ofu'l$hrunk doth on an old gM m ent; ifhe d o ~s , the patch ttars away f rom il, tbe new from the old. and a worse fear is m ad ~. zZA nd n o one puIs new wjn ~ inlo old wineskins; ifhedo es, thl" win, will burs t tbe .. ki ns, an d th e w ine is lo st, and so are the skiM; but new wine is for frrsh skin,, "
TUE
RE sc v "I TIn P fi RI SWNG. TH E SO,CAL LED
SECO ND LUTE R OF CLF.ME"'T: It is a greater wotk to estab lish those th ings thu are fan· ingthOln those that still stand. Thus~lsodid Christ desire to Save th o5e who are per ish· ing. He hall SOlved m~ny by coming ;l!1d call· ingusjust when Wc were hute,\ing to desctUCl ion. THE SO,CALLED SECOND In· TEIlUfCLBMENT." T II II CALL TO SI>;NERS. JEROM!: Th ere are t wowaysofinterp reti ngthe.aying·lc~me
no t to call the righ teous, butsinners. " The first is by analogy with the accompanying phrase' "T hose wno are well have no need of a physician. but rhose who are sick: The other way is roput a more lirer:Ll.conSttUc· tion on Ihesutement, li ke this: Since no One
" C.tdo<026:tISl.44.2.4S).(S,FC2O,]ll". " TlG lZ7' . OO2,AF69·':d.ASF7,~L7. "p" 1.1.1. "C.,aj"" 06lS,l.L2.IS:FCSlo)ll· ·.Th • ...-cond ,"!<'?"'.. ';.,nfy. <"",,,ul"'n.n.~."'mpcio"
2:18·22 T HE QUESTION ABOUT F AS TING
l$No w Jobn'~ disciples and th e Pbar ilets werefaS/ing; and people came and said la him, "Why do John's disciples and th e disciples of th~ PhariJe es faH, but Jour d isciples do notfast?" !9A n d]esul said to them, ~Can the wedding guests faH while the bridegroom is w itb them? As long (15 they balle the bridegroom witb th~m. they
32
OV6 RVIE W, New wine symboli2;e$ Ihegood n"",s that unnol be co mpressed inlolhe pce· uilingcaregoriesof rhe p revioushistotyo f revdOllion (TUTULL IAN). The new wine of the kingdom express"" itself th rough t'a.ith active in love (BE DE). T hose who co nti nu e to we~rtheo ldg;lrmen tof self. indulgence h ave
not yet understood serva nthood. which i$ thcdefi ninggarm(nto f t h ~newera
(CHRTSOSTO.'1) . T h e mystical marriage for wh ich thi s new wine is an;lccompanying I)'mbol is that rime and occasion when, throughthemysteryoftheinca rnuion, Chriu joins rhe ch u rch to himself; during that treuured mOment it wouldb e un fi t· ting to weep while Go d is dwelling among us in th e fl es h (GREQOR'I" N ... ZtANZEN). T ruly to fast is toreftain fr om vice (PSQUDo-B"'Slt). Itis nOt whelhHone Uls and d ri nks, bur whether one do~s soi n moderation or uce.s. tnalindi catesone's good rempenment withi n the reign of G od (P ... LLAOIUS).
2:19 Can tb e W edding GUHts FaH Wbile tbe Bridegroom Is with Thcm~ NOT .. T 811. ..... 0 ALON•. PSEUDO·BASIL:l Tnl~ de:uh is nO! ~ result of hunger for breOld nor a resultofthintt'orthisrangiblewater,b"rua res ult ofa h unger for hearing che word of the lord. T rue deat h ariSC$ in the $Guls or thew: who do not hear. For one d<>e$ "not live by brea
long u th e bridegroom is with th~m . COM ' MIINTA RYON TH!! PROPHET ISAIAH.'
3.$
THE BLISSINO OF MO OIlRATION. PAL ..... OIUS; h is "'-'ner to drink wine in moderation than
to drin k W3ter in exce$!. Some who are holy drink wine in moderation. Some who '(juan' der warer immoderately may be depraved and pleasure-loving. S o it appears to m(. Do noctherefore ascrib e blam e o t praiseto th~
eating of food as such, o r to the dt tnki ng of wine. but tather to rhosc who make proper or improperuseof food3 nddrink. Recall Joseph who in pauiarch:Ll. times drank wine with th e Egyptians and wuin nO w3yin·
2: 18 Your Disciples Do Npl Fast TRU a FAsTlN G. BAS lt.: Take n eed that you do nOt make f:l.S ting to consist only in absd . ne nce fromrneats. T ruefasdngistotefrain from vice. Shred 10 pieces aU you r unjuSt contracts. Pardon your neighbors. Forgive Ih~m the ir trespasses. HQMILl"oN F"STING.'
jured in h isjl.ldgmenr,havingtak~nheedto
33
bride is the ch urch, and the friends of the b rideg room' a nd of the marriage arc e"ch andcve ryoneof h isf:aichfu!companions. Th" cime of h is ma 'ri;lge is that rime when. rhrough [he myslcryofrheincarnation,h"i$ joini ng th e holy chu rc h to himself.J OThus it w:u no[bychance,bulforthe»keofa"'rt~in mystical muni ng that he c.. me to ~ ma r·
rh. ~dm""ir"",, ilt hI> 'Ons~'''n<~. Bur rh"n rh" ,orri",. ex.m,plc., o f j')"dugor;u, Diogcnh ~"d PI.'L O, ar,,1 with chrm a.1.o rhe
cQmpa.r~
M.lIlicha.~atU,OInJod,(r$,,(rS,'frhilo50-
phu$,whoJidllorh"".j rh c ~c" dm"nirion s. Some of [hem GUn" t<, slId, a. pi'.:h of sensu ~Iity or prided13r rj,cy
a ctivelyre proac h "J dH."r",k "me r ofall~nd
Iheirteuhu,anJnrOld,,'ompl .. intsagOlinsc bim. sa ying, "\V hy do nor YOll rdisciplu f.lS C l ik~ John!" EPISTLE T O
6 L.'USUS.
No TI" ~TO M oURS. GIlEGO IU' NAZ,AS' ZE N:(Jn rh c childre n of th e bri dec hamb er fur while the bridegroom is pn,scn!'!' Why shou ld lhcy kc
T Il H U R IO )[GIlOO .. .. .
ri ~gecercmo nyoneanhinthecustomary
by meansofwhich . i nth~sighc ofour
flesh!yway." sincchedesce ndedfto m heaven to ea rth in order to wed the church rohi mselfi n spiricu a.l love. Hisn uptial cha m. ber waS the womb o f h is Yirgin moc hcr. T here God w as co njoinro wich human na · cu re. From thcre he came forth like a bridcgroom to join the ch urc h to hinucl f. H O MILI U O N THE G OSP ELS , H OMILY 1.14::
maker, our souls are reco vered inwatdly to newness of spirit. H OMru ES os THE GosPE LS, HoMILY ].14·"
For this it w:r..s fitting that new wine be $tored in new wine skins and rhat a new parch be sewed upon ~ new garment." Wh~, h3d prcv:oiledin days gone by was eith er aboJi.hed,Iikecircumcision. orcomp!etcd, like th ~ ,en o fthelaw,orful fi1!ed,l ikethe
prop hecies, orbroughr fO irspedcct ion, like faith itsclf. Evcry thing h ..s bee n ch anged rromcarnal cospiritWll by the newgruc of Go d whi ch, with th e co ming o f the gospcl. h.u wiped ou t theoJcl eracompleccly. O N P"AYE R!. "
2:22 T he N ew Win e in N ew Win eskinJ CONOI TIONS O F G RA CE. T~ RTU L' u AN:Hehuprescribedforhisnewdisciplcs of th e New T estament a new form of prayer. TH E N EW
2:2 1 U.uh run k Cloth on ,In Old C"r-
CHIlYSOS The sou ls of somc arc likc an old ga rmen t, an old win""kin-not as yel renewed
RliS IS TA "'C B T O S BIt,v""'Tll OO O . T OM :
2 : 2 3· 2 8 PLUCK I N G EAR S OF GRAIN O N T H E S ABBA TH
by (ai ch .No r y~ creno vat edinche gractof
th e Spirit, chey remain w~ak and earthly. All ch eir affecti otlsa,etumed toward th is life,
J O.IO,O NT II BSON."
T llIll' llHs lrN<; H01'
h ow""o ASO O UTWA R l> GlA O l> IIN I NG. BEl>I!: !lywine we a re refres h ed inwudlr· By a g .. rmem we are outwardly covered. Both relHe to the dynam ics ofspi rirual lift. The garmem indicOlces good works performed ou twardly in orde, to shinci n the sigh e of rhe world . By wine and new wine wem ean th atfe rvo r offa ith , hop e;tnd lovc
A utfcringafr~r wor1dly5how,lovingaglory
BEoB:
Fromlhetim~ {hd{[heincarnacion o four
chat is ep hemera l. Ifs uch as oul sho ll ldi nc ide n t;tlly hear Ihat if he beum~ a (hriu;;tn he would immedia tely become like a setY:l.n!, as if he had a manacle on his foot, he would re.::oil w it hi ndi gn ityandh orror fr.o mth t wo rd as p reached. CONCE ....... IN<:l THE ST.. T UIIS, HOM1LY liS.9."
S.,vrorwd,r,urpromis~dcot h epa tria rchs ,
w.n ~l way$ ~ w~itcd by many up right souls with tCd" an,l mourning-until he came. From ,hOlr rim ~ wh en, ~flCr his resur rect ion, he "sctlld~ d '0 heaven, alt th e hop e o f the uint$ hangsuponhisrcturn.ltwuarth e l im~ when he W:l.S ke eping company with h umanitythOlthispresence w;r.sto becelebrared. Th en it wou!d have bee n un fi tci ng co w"""p and mOurn. For like rhe bridt, slre ha d him wirh hcr bud il y w ho m she loved sp ititually. T herefore rhe bridegroom is Christ, the It
'MdH4, .\.{k2,IS, 1.It;~, n. 'LLG ~1.UlOl,PHF 1~;". 'Cf. Mt9, rs,u. s:H. 10 i, t\tting ' 0 tT'.""rn in
;'~9~;.i~~.~~~: :~r~~ !i~:~::~';/~. ::;::~~C:Cf. 1'llS' ".
34
"NPN~ L9,.4~'.
lJO n~ s abbat h he w as going through Ih~ grainfitlds ; and as they made their way his discipl~s btgan 10 pluclc.llI:ads of grain. l4And tb~ Pharisets said to h im, «Look, why are they doing what i$ not lawful on th ~ sa b bath ?~25A nd he sai d to th em , -H ave y ou Mver retld what David did , when he was in need and was hungry, he and Ihose who w e re w ith h im , 26 h ow he entered th e hou se DfGod , when Abiath ar w as h igh priest , '1 nd are t he bre ad of th e Presena, which il is no t lawfulforany but the priests to Ca!, and also gave it to t hose who wcre with h im!" 17And he said 10 the m , -T he sabbath w as made fo r m an, n ot man f or t he la bbat h;28so th ~ So n of man is lord even of th e sabbath. ~ OVI!D. V I E W : T he God -man had a body and ~ soul like ours. As it is uniOlelligible to imagine him eati ng with out .. body, so it: is impos.
sibleto thinkof him hunge ring withou t a soul (AU(;USTtNE). At; the lord of me sabbath ist rulyGod. soheu truly human. As Son of
35
DavidsoheislheLoldofDavid. lklonging 10 lh echildren ofAbraham,yet before Abr.. · ham he was (NOVAT IA";).
church of God; dfaw near 10tne Lord an d confessyoursinstohlm,r~p~ntin g in puyer andwich~contfitehearl.Allendth e hol)'
2:25 Wh ", O.lViJ D iJ Whe n H e W,u H ungry HUSGIIR OFJ SSUS. AUOVST!NB: It is foolish co believe the evangelisr's:...:cOUnt rhathe;l.Ieandnot to believe tha che wo.src· ally hungry. Yet itdoesnoc follow rhatevery· one who ears is hllflgry. Fo r we rHdthat eVen an ange! ue .' bur we do nor readth,ll ne was nungry. N ar does i, fo!low rharevery· onewno is hungry eats. He may either re · urain nims elfd uc to some ob ligarion Or lack food o r the means to ear .... Now. juS! as th e f~ct tharJesus ate food is uninteUigible with oul a body. so the f"ct Ih .. the felt h un· ger is impossible without a soul. AGAINST THE APOLLtSAR1ASS, QUESTION 80.' TH I
2:28LllrJ of,btSllbb,lIb
and divine Iill.l.rgy: finish your p,ayer a nd do nat le~ '·e before the dismissal. Comemplare your mlStCr as he is brohn ~nd di$[ribUl~d, yet nal consu med. If you haveadur con· science. go forward and parr.ne of th e boJy :lnd blood of the Lord. SERMON 6,1'1.' So", OF DAY">' DAY ' o's LoRO. NOVATlA/<: In the Same manner that he, uCQrdi ng to hi,
hum::mity,i3 [ike Abraham;even so. "ccord . in gtoh is diviniry,he .. beforeAbrm"m. 1 AI he is. according ro hi$ hum"nity. th e So n of David:.o is heal$O,as God, the Lo rd of D~vid.' As. hei$,accord ingto his hl.l.m an iry, bom .. nder .h~ law,' so is h e:l5 God. the Lordof[hesabbath.~THETR 1NJT Y 1l. 1G
'Go. IBA 'u.«i4<02.S\t.&O.IOJ: FC70:2 1O.1l·.Thoi". l.<>,db.d . b<J dy, nd"",-,llik,,,,,,,. fG. b'
<........,.
h.. dly .. , wi,hG~,.bodr··ndh._ldh.rrlIrbthu"'l1' ..."h""t.scul.$om.h.. ·ri<"oI"'~w«·
SEVENT H DAY. UNOC:NO WN GIIEEI( AUTHOR: Now e-rery we~k hou seven .uys. Six ofrheseGod hugiven to us for work. and One forpraycr,resl,md making repararion fo r Our sins, so rhalon lhc Lord'< D:ly we mayarone to God for .. nysins we have commi,ted on the otnersixdays.Thereforc.arriveeadY:lllhe Till!
:~~·!~~I :~~t ;~·r :~~:'.~~ ;~; ~~1,~~2;:~~,::~;:. 11 . ~},FC67~...09·· . ML>fdofd"t< .."""bb.i.''''ly GGd. .. "'urb""'"'nh< ....... b.>'" u"d ",h.I... , p.,~",i.
~~~\)::.~~.r.~::;;.'" I>
th ey migbt a"U5( him. lAnd h ~ 111id to tht man who hlld th~ w ithe red hand . · Corn c hcrc. ·"And he s
nOr were rhey expecting rhe miraculou s d eed of rheo ne who wu aboul 10 work. Bur bcfore doing the work. the S.wior plough ed up rheir mindswirh words. For knowing lheevil "fthe mind and its bitter depth, he firsl softe ned th em up in advance with wo«ls so as ro tame rhewiIdness of their un derstanding, asking< «Is it permitted to do good On rhe ubbarh or 10 do evil; to SaVe a life Or todeslroy one:'"" For if hehadSllidto,h em,"birperminedlowor/c'" immooiate1yrheywouldhavesaid,"Youao: 'p"akingcontTary lolhelaw.· Thenhe~ld themwhar was intended by the !.aw,for he spoke as the One who e$tablished me I~ws ,on«ming[he:c.1blnrh,~dding..'"excep{thiJ:
rhnwhichwiUb.edoneforrOesakeofalife.' Again if a person f.ill.s inm a hole On a sabbath, jewsarepermitte
mm body -s oul relationship (AvGVSTINE). The recipient of grace is neilheraJlowed 10 so co mpletdy rdax as lolea"e everything to God nor to imagine Ihal by one·3 OWn exer. lion. the whole work is achieved b y human effort (C HRYSOSTON).
hence Jews prep~remealsonlhcsabbath.
Then he u ked lnem about a poi nt on which
):4 [5 11 Lllw1"1 on tbt S lIbb,ub Good!
la
Do
theycould hardl ydisagree, · lsit~rmillcdto
do good,'" But Ihey did no' even so much as say. "Yes: because by th en th ey were nor in
3 :1· 6 TH E H EA li NG O F THE MA N WIT H THE
W I T HERED HAND
!Again h( tntered the 'J7l agog u~ . and a man was Ihrr~ who had a wilh(r~d hand. lAnd th~J watched him. to jet w "et"~r be w o uld h(al him on Ih( sabbath, $0 that
36
W' T" " a,,o H ANDS, W'T" CRIIl> I\.Ir N/)S. ATHA)
agoodlemper.H oM1Lla~18.'
:~':'::::::~~":";:. :;~'1M~ ~:::';;:~.'i~ 11,.,
'A,h.n.. iw H, .. llioJ,,,",,,,, Z$; ,f. TIG lO)S.069
2lI. 16S.6--l9;M,,...PG2tl.J4oI-680d".£.A.W.fI~. C·f'i<
37
c~ use ofth(irb lindness of hearl.
THE h .. TIIST TO D ,SCRED,T. C "U'~SOSTO M : Jesus $.:lid to the man with the w i lh~r~d hand. ·Com~ here .~ Th~n he ch;lll~nged the Phuiseu u to wh"th~r it would b<' lawful to do good on th"s .. bb~ th. Notet hetetlder
THeCIT'(
alone." THE GOSHI. Of ST. MATTHF.W 8l. l •
on th e sabbath: BUI if spee~h bC':"Il\~' :ocr of work, lel the onc who h.J.s ~l'.,l.n :on object of amazement. S ttetch ,)lI! ! "UI h a nd .~ ... Whileth"withercJh.",d,", •• ,
OF GOD, BooK 14.'
3,sd His H .. nd W ..s Resto red
3:5bG rieved H e"rt
1ft
Tf,eir H
compassionoft h eL ordwh ~nhedelib eratcly
THII DrVIHls.T'I"OF H. s FEEU NOJ. Au eUSTINE: Feelings can nOI uiu in~n)'· thing bur a iivingsoul. Thes.: evenrsshow th~r JUSt as Jesus h~d ~ h uman body he had ~ human sou l. W e read abou.t th e divers ity of his feel ings in the reports o ft h ~ s.;;mc eVJn· gclis ts {who.;;ttested his divinityJ:Jcsuswas astonished.'°wu ~ngered,11 was grie.·cd," w:u ebted, I, and si milar emo tive responses witboutnurnber. Likewise it is d ear tllat lie experienced the ordinary fully humanexpcrience of interconn ec ted ne ss between hi s body .;;ndhissoul. H e wash ungry;"hcslept:"he was liled frOm his journey.16 Ae ... ' ,"ST THE ApOLLINAR' AN S, 80. 17
broughlthematlwirhrhe with erro hand rightimothei r p resence.6 H ehoped th~lthe
mere sight ofr he misfottune might soften them, that rhey might become a titd e I~S5 spitefulbY leeing th ~ amicrion,andperhaps
ou t of sonow mend th~ir OWn ways. But th ey remainedullom and unfee ling. They pr~fe rred to do harm to the ume ofCh ri.st Ihan (0 see th is poor m= made whole. They berrayed their wickedness no(onlyby their hostility to Chr ist, but also by their doing so with suchcontemiousneS$t h a ttheytre~ted
with di, d~i n hi s mercies to oth ers. GOSPEL OF ST. M ... TTl-IEW, HOMI LT 40.1:
3:5aHe Looked at T hem with Anger
STR~TCH OUT YOUR H .. NO FOR "' ''11 POOR. ATHA;-.r"SIUS:IO ButJesus. deepLygric v~d in hurrarth eh.;;rd ncssof.hci rhurIl,saidin
w ere not. For th ey went OUt and HIH"" 't, &rely, a~
effect:~ Lett h eones whoSo!ecom i n ue[osee.
Let the ones who retUs.! 10 hut do whu thq wane to do. Let the ones who are hud in hearr become srone. Buc let your right hand becomefullandt~nder . Rise. beg no longu.~" ... In e ffectJ~sus was saying: MOO
t."
noteontinuelo~g becau.seof h;llving3 with
1t 3ndi ng intheirmids t,andnoton~I".j .I.·"
ered hand. bUI after you finally have received it heJl ch y and whoLe and havebegutl to work,strerchouc your hand to rhe poor." Rile up and stand in thcir mids t. Become .;; muvd to thou who see. In you rhe SIruggle conceming the ubbalh is finally bei ngron,~.(ed. Seand in their midst, so th~t the on~ who are lam e in rheir legs might stand.. Stre tcho utyourhJnd. l amn otto uching
way, so th ~ t so me might retOrt: "He al'l'h.·,j a plant, he Jdded a pl~ster. " hl OMIl. l~S ~~ .'
"cr.
P. 14605; b 41,10; ».7: A«. 21<.ll '\;''''t$~' No·, ."""houIJw
~:::·"'...~~~~~.~:;';.';;l~:';.;~ ~G<~~.il~,S~~·:'I'h I. ',' ."".
Mk),6. ,.A.J"u.w~,k«io p.nlym" .. "'" ... forlh"",h<.tingop
rousothalth ey maynotbring ac h3rg~
PU TTISG Asou: TO Gooo Us •. AuGUSTIN E' If :m gry emotions which sp ring from . love of what is good and from holy charity are to be lab<'led vkes, then alL I canuy is thu &Ome viccs should be c;illed virfucs. When such aff.:ctions u anger are directed to th eir properobjeclS, theyarefuUowinggoodreason. ing.and no one should duc to des.crihe them as malad in OT vicious pusio{)ll. This explains why the Lord h imself, who humbled h ilruelf to the form ofa servant.' was guilty of nO sin whatever as he displayed Ih ese emotions
Coo PIIIl"'T'!o;O WIT" GRACI, CHRYSOSTO"' : iuhonyol.l.l h JIyounoccard ess\yslumber so as to leave everyl hing to God. Nor, when d i!igent in yourendeavors, imagine th n by your own ex:erdons tlle wholeworkis .;;chieved. God d ~s not will lhal we sh ould be indoleM. For G od does nOt do the whole wOlk by hi m se\f by fiat. Nor is;1 hi s will th at we shol.l.ld be eMi re1y sdf-sufficienL For God d~s not co mmit the whole work to uS
openlywh enapproptiare.Surelyth~Onewho
assumcd a true human body and soul would nOt coumerfeit his human affections. Certainly. the Gosp"! d<>es not f.lh.dy arUlbut~ ~motion5 to Christ wh~n it speaks of him be-
~::.~ ':9'1:;.O.~~::~~~~:fr~~~~~~~:h
·C
ingsaddcnedand~ngcred bythelawye rsbe.
38
)'s. "Cf.Jnl[,'5l_n. IIcr.HeI>U,l.
I'M ",l;tk~,l
""h.g'2~,Mk4'18 , Lk8,23. SO.M;FC JO,21O · ll " .
"C.,.do<02~~.
")n 4,/i .
ag.oin.stme.l amspeakingwithaspeechso lhat they may nOI (h ink chJI touchi ng is an U t of work. God did no t say. '00 not speak
::~:.--r:..~:·::U:U~f:
3:7·12 J E S US HE ALS T HE MULT I TU DE S
'.ItlUl withclrt w with his cliHipI~s 10 Ih e HO, and a great multitude from Galilu followed; a/so from Judea 8and j eru.lal .. m and Icl um ea and from beyond the Jordan IUIdfrom about Tyte and Sidon agttal mu/lilude, htaring aI/that he did. wme to him . 9 AIl d he l olcl his disc iples to havt a boat ready for him bera use of Ih ~ cro wd, I'l t they should crus h him; IOjQr he had healed many. so Ihat all who had .Iist ,ut:i
39
preHed upo n him t o tou ch him. ll And wh e ne ~c r the iJn deall JpirilJ bdurd him, thty fell down before him and cried Ollr , ·You
Q VliR VIBW' FOlr b(tt~f , Augustin e mJi ruains, ~o touch him by f~i ,h chan co touch him withchchandOllonc.Nocct hat evcnwhe ll beholding,mdconfessi ng Ch riS[verbaIly , the demonic powers WC"" evidencing no love. Th~ devils may bdi ev~ and tremble, bur they do nOt tespond in love (AUGUSTIN£).
Chris', the Son of Ihe living God,') ..... id Pe. ,er. "\Ve kn ow who th ou arc. Thou ar ~ eh e Son of God,"" said che devils_ r he~r a ,imil~r confession. b ut I do not find a similar cha r_ ity. In onc the re is lov e, jn 3noth erfuT. H£ is lovely IOlhosewhoaresons. H tis'~rrible 10 th os e who are no t sons. ON TN B PSA LMS 50.a.'
3: lO Thry Pru u d upon Him to Touc!' Him
FArTH \VOIUr511t" LovlI. AI.IGI.IS"T1NB: Th~ ·f.Uth thatworksbylove, ... isnotthe ..... me faith rh al demons have. "For Ihe devi ls also be. lieve and Ir£mbk,'" bur do they love? rfrhey had not believed.' they would not have s.aid, 'You arc ehe holy one of God" or "You arc tht Son of God.'" BUI if d-u:y hOld loved, they would nor havc s...td: "Wh..t have Wc to do w ith yoUr"° li;.TTIIl 1\14 TO SIJ("fI)S. "
TOU<;HING HI.'>! at" FAITH, AUGUSTINfi: It is by faith thOlt wc to uch Jesus. And. far better rO louch himby faith thOln to touch 0. handie him wilh Ihe hOlnd5 only and nor by faieh.l rwa5no grearl hingro mcrelytouch him manu .. Uy. Even hi50ppressors dOllbtless touched him when Ihey Olppreh,mded him, bound him, and crucified him, hue by their iU-motivated touch they lost precisely wh"l rhe), were laying hold o f. 0 worldwid e ch urc h~ It is b)' touching him faith fully that your "f.lirh has madc you wholc." 'SOl RMo NS.
'Cf. r. H ().. 18; .\.\,9:n:MkS,)4:10'~2:lkS;4I!:J"l!J;19.
3:13 · 19 THE C ALL O F T HE TWELVE
/lAnd he went ~ p on the mounrai~, ~lId c~lI t d ro him rh OH whom he deJir ed; and tb ey came to !'im. t4A nd be app oinled Iwe/lle, 10 be wilh him , and to be sent out to preach 15 an d have authoriry to ,rut out demons: I&Simon whom he surnamed Pl"tu; l'James th e son of Zcbedu and j
oJ
OVBR"'~W: A s the Lord renllmed the parriacchs whenrheYP;)'ss:dlhrough ctTlainlrials,SOJeSU5 renamed the dis eip lesas rhey jou rne yed with him (CHI'l YS OSTO M). T he yeryp hysiologyofrhundcr cxhibits lhtcx. plosivcnenofrhelive50f rh ose claime dby th egosp d, as secn in e hosc J tsusc~lled "sons of,hundu" (BASIL), Wh 05~ preachingw asmad~,hunderoushydiY in e po wc,
( EUSEBII.IS).Thertn;J,mingofpcrsons implies.1. revers~1 ofid~ntity (B EDE) . Me ~n· while rht etern al does nOI change
hi", ... i,h,heh."Jbu,wi,ho",r.i,h i.<>foo ... il;b., wi
3:11 T!,t Unde ~n Spirits Ft/ I Down B:fore Him and Crid Out, "You Art rb e Son of God"
en~
th<~do no< "'l'ood ;n 10,·•. ' G.1 S,6 . 'J .. 2: 19. 'T h, J,· _"'!'O'I; .... d;n''''' ...... ,h.. rh
TUfi AIlSfiNC~ OFCHAfI, .... y IN DBMoNIC CON FIISS IOI<.A uGUSTlNE: Botheh: d~vil .
",
3:17Sonsof ThuHdcr THE SHOUTING Of H a .. vEN. EUSEBIUS' Th und er h ere rd:rs to the preachi ng of th e gospd. Fo,as ~ heavenly shou[ occu rs like a voic~ofehunder,Jurpll.Eing ~lIh uman
(O~ I Gfil<),
T.u ALT l ltr",,, OF NA.'>!U. O .. JGEN: A n;J,me' isadesignanon,h.a t sumsupanddescrihes rhep" rricu ia' characte r o{,h e one named. ... For whtn Ihe characterof"Abram" was changed, he wu called" Abraham:1 So when "Simon·w3.5changed,hewas called"Pe. ftr: 1And wh:n "Saui" srapped pers«ut ing Chrin, h e wa. n;;mcd "Paul. .... In th e ca5e of God.howevcr, whose chauClcr is ectrnally
TIIEE;O{I'LOSlv.6N ESSOpbvltS,CLA I.".6DBt" TIIEGOSPil. BASIL: Thun der" is pmdu(cd.
' .... .-; ..... d;".n<; .....
U~. ',I,,, IH. 'E<"l<. ·CWS'19-. 'TLG20IS.0J4 ~:·:;~l::~:;':'~~ ~~~::: ::;~~n~~~: :~6:~~~d",
... a..,r• .,.-w•• nJ'm<.. pho,k.l",pl"~,;,,ft ofw!u.';'
unchang~able and~lwa)'5remainsunalter ed,
40
o(him in Exodus: - I am."'ON PItA YEfI,
:4.2.'
power,inthe samewayal50ehepreachingof Ihegospd, which is a heav:nly happening. doe'no"onsistofhumanstreng~h. Thegospeldid nm fill rhe world by hum3nplanning, b u eb~·divine power. COMMENTARY ON PSAl.'IS.I
'Cet~0234,l~.I I6.IOO..8J:GMI 6l-62'·.To'o ....."Il
O NE ~S TE"!48 .1
ehe, ei5alwa ys a$i ng len~me .lt isrhat spo_ k~1l
n,., n'p<><,,,.i!y
41
3:1 BAnJ ,\-I",duw
wh~n a dry atld v",I ,'''' ",,,,.1. d".~.1 "I' '" t!o~ hollows of a doud ,,,,.I ~,,,bulr hurl~.1 uOound in rh~ G1vitin of rh~ d"".i... ~""k.. ~ p~.u~g~ '00 rh eo urside.Th~.:I''''.!5 . •,tl''',., ngrui,r.," .. e,,,,.
must !lot pa.~s owr tile facl ,bat ,'v! ur hew had IWOo n=1es. for he was also called Levi. ""d ,h.1I n~me toob~3U wi meu to [h cSr~ce
der lheex,ess;wpr'$S "r~. I"·"·\lIurh~'II.I"'h
\I",
sound froon rhc frict"", "f,he ",,,,,t. wh en, like bubblc.
gran'L>droh im.Levimean5""dd~d" " or"taken
(alae.. the fl ~.,h oflightning.It is the Lo rd who;"; upon rhe "'~tcrs ~nd who "rou.scs the mighry rlOiscsof th cthunda.cd usingsuch.n erceed;nglygre~, noiuthrollgh ,hedd k~[e medium of air.· The cloqu~"t re~,hing which ieads from bapris m ' 0 sa na ifk"rioll is like thunder ro .he soul. That the gospel is I~ Ihundct is madeevidcmby Ih c dis.:iplcs who wercgivenanewn ame bytheLord:loOnsof Ihllnder."HoMILYl j.)."
lip," signiljrins , har he was "Iaken up" through beingcholen by ,he Lord.and"added· to th~ number of the aposlolic b.uld. Ma.rk an d Lu ke gene.ouslychose to u.R this nameaione,so;u ,0 not make glaring!y conspicuous his form er way of!ife, for he was now their companion in !he work ofthegospc!.'·l n se,tingdowntllc tin of the twelve .. pes tles , Ihey simply called him MarrtJ ew, nor mentioning Lcvi.1O Mar. rhew himsclf,on the orherhand (in accord with what;"; written. "The jU$t man is me fi,.,r accuutofhimself:: his friend Catnl' and se:arched him out"V ' calls himsclfby his ordinary nam e whcnldlingofbcingcaUedfrom hisl3X
R.! ....""NG ELlc.Ys .. P"RP RTU"L MII .. ORY. CURYSOSTOM:James and John tJis bro th er he caUed "sons of rhunde r. "" Wh y, To show .ha, he w"s the same On c who, in
"T homas," he sars, "and Maruw...· che pllblican." In this way he olfers ro pllblicans and s;nnotS gte~ ler confidence in secllring Iheir saiv~. rion. HOMILIES os THE GosPELS 1.21.11
noi5
,or'5 place.butaddspointedly "!hepllblican"~_
giving'heoldcQ v cna nt, altered,,~mu .
who
<~Iled
Abram
·Ab~ah"m.··' "nd
·Sarah · "and J acob"Israel .·' ~... ~CU 5tom
ofrhe patr ia rchs
3:1 9- 2 7 ACCUSATIONS AGAINST JE S US
1',," R~ S"M ' '''G OF M"TTH IIW. BEDS: We
Satai ltw;os .. lw
·Cf.I.19,6, '"Mkl,P. "fC46,200.:XW. "MkJ,]7 " Cf.G.nt7:1. "eI. G.,,17,!!. "C(. G
tog;v ed~sc rip
ti~(namestopcrsons,:;lS Leahdid."Thisis
w .... "'OO"n.m
no 'me r~ "rbj trariness ,bll' in orderthat
they may have a hall mark to remind them of Ihe goodness o f G od. By rh is muns, "per. pe,u almemoryoftheprophccyconveyedby rhenamcwu ndsforr h in rhe c.a.tS of those who receive it. HOMILIES ON ST. JOHN, HOMIL Y 19."
"0'..,>13, \7. ").,1,IO,l. "C
42
I'Th ell h~1 wrnf home; .zoand .tbe crowd C
11
OV .... VIIIW:I! waS I1fcessarywilh inrheecon. omyo fsa!vation rh at Satan be bound up with Ihe same chains wirh which he had bound hum anity (b•.ENA"U$, AUG USTIN E). s..[anh~dwiUfuIlyIe dhumanitybydcoeit
inro bonru.gc of rhe will ( IRIiNA.EUS). T he God · m~ n h ~ d to aCt fairly to bind up the will of rhe strong rn..:t.n. For this purpose Chris! came to plunder the S1 rong man 's goodsthedevil'sholduponrh e llngodIy. The demonicpllrpose wasnotjus[!oenurinrothe body Or senses as such but ro s rrike at the in nermo1t volitional Center of th e sd fto make it yield ro idolatry. H ence the oneguilcyof no sin Ioosed rhegrip ofrhe devilllpon sin _ ners who were being held in bondage ro sin. In thil way the devil was conqueredprc_ ci.s elyat th epoint arwhic h hescemed lObe ronquefing (Au GUSTIN~). ln h isSlruggle ~g~'n't demonic pOWef~, ev~" his f~ mily wonde rcd if J uus had gone berserk OU O""E). The indwelling Spirit brings into unIty thos~who had bee n divi dedag~inst
43
rhemseJves(AUGUSTlJ<E).
3:21 Wbtn Hu Famil, Heard Jr, Tb ey W ent Out t o Sti:u Him,for PlOp le Wrrt Saying, "H t Is B" iJe Him stlf' H IS WOII.RJ.r;O KI N~O LK .J 2RO ME' In rhe gospel we rud th~teven his kinsfol k desired ro bind tJ im as on c of weak mind. H is oppo. ncntsalso reviled him saying, "you Uea $;>mariran and haveadcvi J."'LETTEllto8 TO EUSTO CI!lt.;M.'
3:23How C'1n Saloln C,u t O .. t Satan? T HII Ol'.\tOS IC I!«TI NT To Do" ' !«"Tr; TUE WILL. AlJ ClJST IN~: Now as for rh e Lord's saying: "s~t~n c=nol drive Out Sata",·' le
Ev< n hisf.miI,'ho,oghrJ ..... nuyh ...."". b...-o
perhaps anyon e using the nam e of some of the lowest powers when driving OUI ~ demon should think thi. opinion of the Lord's to be h1se,Let him undUstVld the point of this saying: Sa tan dO". spare th ~ body Or the se n.es of the body, bu r he tempts the sense s for the pu rpose of dominating the will of the man in que.uion, in a triumph of gruter im· pOrt, through th e error of impiety. S~t~n d oes not st rike for th e body as such,but rather for the in nermoSt self in orde t co work in him in the manner described by the ~postle: "according to the prin ce of th e power ofth is air, who is now acrive in the so nsofdisobedien c~ . "For Satanwunot
troublingandrormenring rhesensesof lheir bodies,no r w3s he ban cringtheirbodies, but he was reigni ng in their wills, or berrcr, in thcircovetousn(ss.E,a HTy-TH R£ aD IF FERENT Q UfSTIONS, QU BST ION 79.2.S
HSlrOngman'inthispasJagemeansth~
dev il who was able to hold
[h~ hum ~ n r~,(
I
p~eS5eJhispowertoseducea nd posseu
chose destined tobe set fr ee. TH e CJTY OF Goo lO.7.'O He che devil first by righteousneJ.!,
\ VU!CNESS MAD S ST RO,.-G. AUGUST'SE'
~onquered
andthenbypower.Fi rstbyrighteGuso~n,
beC2usc he who had no si n" was siainby h im most unjustly. But then by power, be· cau.e hav ing been dead he lived ag~in, never afterwards to d ie. U For Ch rist was cru~ified, not through immo rral power, buc through che weakness which he too k upon him in mort.l.l. flesh. \) Of th is weaknus the a?osde neverrheless says, -G od's weakness is srrongerrhanhuman srrength .H1·ONTHl
T HE SP IRIT U"..-T lIS THOS E DI V II)~O
Men· tlon has been made of the undean spirir wh om the Lord shows to be div ided again S! himself.· The H olySpir ir, how ever, is nOt divideJ againsc himself. Rather he makes those whom he garheu together undivided against themselves. bydweUingwirhin rh ose who hav~ been dunsed, thac they may be like [host of whom it is written in th~ Acts of th e Apostles, ~The ml,llricude of rhem char believ~dwereofonehea(t and of one souL "' SEI'. M ON S ON THE NEW TESTAMIlNT LESSONS21.jS.'
AG ... 'N STTH S MSIlLVSS. AUGUSTI N E:
Z'l. 'ec.oda
'Ep~
bu"c .. =h,h<;.", • ......,.,p=oi,ho •• lf f<",h,
~i:::~:'d.h;;;~~~~r~~:~nl:~<~~~~~" h.~~ d""O ~ . ?l.7S. \ ()4.~; NPNF I ~no; Do""~,,.n<J. S.,moa71.IS.WSJ,.\Il.Z58, · Cf.R.....20-.\·2. "C".J.;.:
3,273 Th e S lrong Man 's H41 US[ TilE DEV IL'S GOODS.
those bonds by which h~ him.df had b.:~n ferrered, that is,.in. For when Satan is
I
in bondage. ByhisHgoods,- which Chriu 11 was com in g to plun d er, the d~vil w"s ke~p. , ing for himself those who would in tirn~ become faith flll , bllt had remai ned in th ~ clucches of ungodliness and various sins. Jc was for the pl,l rpose of binding up this Slrong man that John, in the ApoCilrpsf, saw "an angel coming down from beav~n, having rh e key of the abyss and a gtur chain inhishand. And he laid h old on the dragon,rhea ncienr serpenc, who is thf devi i and Satan, an d bO l,lnd him fora ,hou. san d yurs .... Th e ange! checked and rf'
c .oss As V,CTO...... AUGlISTtN",Jtu nOt difficult, [hcrefo r~, ro ~e~ how rhe devil was COnquered when he, who wa.sslain by him , ro~e again .'6B ut the re is. om~rh inggreater and more profound ofcomprehension,ro Sce how 'h~ devilwasconqueredprec i se lywhen
hew.l$thoughc loDeconquering.namdy, wh~n ChriSt wa~ crucified. For af cha, moment ,he blood of him who had no sin at al l., w;ls~hedforcheremi s$ionofou r .ins . "The
drviJ dIMe"'edly held those whom h~ had bound by sin to th e con dit io n of deat h. So it hppened Ihat One who wu gUilty of no sin freed themjus tly from th is condemn ation." The strong man was conquered by this paradoxic~ l ju.ticr .. nd boun d by ~his chai n, rh a, his vessels" might be rakenaway. Thosc vesIdswhich h ad been vess e1sofwra,h were turned into vessels of mercy. 10 ON THE T ... rN1Tl"!).I;:.19.
l1
3:27b Th:1I IlId~ t d H t May Plunder HilHouse
44
~$rrongman ·sho u. eandspoilhis good$,un.
less he firsfbind the srrong nun himself.""" r t isi nthiswaych~thebeeamecxpo.edas
the opposuofthe Word who madeali The new man showed him 10 be a fugitive from rh~ la w, 3nd m ~pmrace from God. H e rhcn wu s<."Cu rely bound u a fugitive, and h is gooos ll" hauled aw;ty. These goods arc [h o.e who had been in bondage, wh om he had IInjustlr u.edforhisownpllrposes. So itwasa j uSt means by which he was leJ captive, who had lcdhu manityi nrocaptivitytlnjusdy.r n rhisway human ity was rescued from the c!urc hes of its possessor by rhe t"ndumercy of God the Father, who had compusion On his ow n handiwork, andg;lvc 10 itsalv;ltio n, ~estoring if by means of the Word, ChrUt, in order th ar hum~n.irr mightlc~rn fro m this anualeventth3t rheyreceiveineorrupribiliry not of th emsdves,butby th e fru gift of God. a AG ... 1NST HERESIE!> s.al.3.:O rh ings,andsubdu~d by his co",m3 nd.
TU 5S"," E CII A' SS. iRENAElIS; The adve r_ ury ~ntic"d humanity to t~ansgress Our m:.ker·s law, and rh"'reby got us into his dutches.'" Yer his power cons i~uJ.on!r in rcmpting th e human wil1 toward trespass lndaponasr. With ehesechains he bound up rh e human will. Z) T his is why in th( ~con omyofsa!vation irw:L< necessary tna,h"be bound with the same chail"l! by wh ich he nad bound humanity." le wOllld be thro ugh ~ manthathumanitywollldbesetfre e co re.
~gE5~~E:~f~g::~g;
(IImtoche lord."'Ie:r'·ingth~ adversaryin
faidy!>curulur~ ... ,llofrh."'on,
"C««IocOJ29.WA.l l.H.lS;N PN FI );In '' . H,,on. qU
~:i,~~~~~~~f~~:~~~~~±~~E:
d""OJ2'!l. SIIA .Jl.I l.l; FC4"'196.97. ''aG,n);I-l;. " ... , i.. u.; . .... hy in ,h
hum.ni'r ln,obcnd,~. of'h,w;II . • o'h
O.HI.48.2\J.7.4oI; FC1.;]66°. "(f. 2C",;,21 . "l\"",6~ "Cf. 2 Cn, 1),4. " Cf. \ Co, 1 ;2~
AUOU5TIl<E' T he
bound.m~nisset fr(e;s ince "n onecanem"r
45
ryr<m~nifcstsl1nw ave ringfaith,and who in rhe [i"csofth~ch35t eembraces the adm ir... bit ,on ri n~n,,,o fleal~d chasti ty ." It is rhe Spirit who, among the wh olech urch, guard., the u"" ofrhtLord's re~chi ngu nco r rl1pted ~nd unf:l.int ~d, d~ s(roy s heretics, corr~c u cho~t iner ro r. r~proves unbelie vers, rev ea ls
3:2 8. 30 BLAS PHEMY AG/\I N S T TI-IE H O L Y SPIR I T
:3~ Truly, I ;(lY 10
bla ,ph tmie; th (y
,1/1 s un w,/I b( fV f.'~ i vrn tlu H. ns of m r n, all d whalcvt r wh""va 1> I
fo rgiveness, b ur is guilt] of ,II! "/("wl
Sill, ·
S<Jfof , h ey had said, -H e has
a ll
impostor5 ,androrrecfsfh ~ wicked.'l T fte
u ndean
TII INtTJ
Jp iTi/' ~
b yt hep hrase , "h e who h usinned again$t
OV ERvt BW; Th ~ Spirit dwdl s III ,h"s~ who live by f.;.ith. Bur tho se wh o Ol\~~ h.win g beencounced wOrl hy W sh~r~ ill the Holy Spirit an d then h~ving fi nJ lly ~nJ d~cis i vdy rurnedd, eir bJ,ksfro m gracc Mc byth is:l.c t u id toh~ " c bbsp h cm~d agaillst the Ho ly Spirir (O lllGEN). Cont~m pt of the Holy Spirit is ddi JIlCC of the groll nd of the Chris· tiJIl f"irh . nd life,forit is the Spiri. wh o of· fers restimon), <0 Christ ( Nov"TI":'O ). Th e H olySpiriris GoJ h irnsdfenabli ngollT fJith. G od ,he Spirit is not on ly the one who m We ",o"hip bur che one by whom wc wors hip (G IlEGORY N"zl":"'! z":"'! ). T he text
tb e SonofManisworchyofforgiveness.-i
E" ";f ,o, ,, ,;m,, , m,,wU,,,,,,,d;o, to this d ivine word, even if one falls into ig' nOrance Ot folly, th e way is not blocke d to rrue penitence and forgiveness. But one who
1
I
h.asonce been coun t«i wonh)' to snare in [i(c in the H oly Spiri t and rh cn fi naUytums : back again in apostasy is by this verr aCt and . dud .\.aid co h ave bla.sphemed ag~inst
1
T II OSB So I Nl>WBI.T WOUI.O N OT CUR.S B 'J IISVs. N OVAT<"N: N o one who is mdwelt by ~ the Holy Spirit can imagine sayi~~ ".;.nath· ema" ro Jes us." N o one in rhe SPlnt would ~ deny th :l.t C h rist is rhe Son o f God, o r rejec:t ~.
t
doesno ts 'lgge"th at bl~ sphemymakeJ re·
p.: ncance impossible ( AUGll STl NE).
3:28 Wb ontr BI,uphunu Ag"inH rh t Ho lySpiril T VRN' NG Aw"y FROM F"'TH. O IUGEN: Th c po w. r of God
~:~ :~;~::I.;:~·t::y~~i;::~p~~c~~~ :;rs:bSti.
f
tutealicn o r sacrilegio Ullo.-dinances conrruy to moral principles. But ifanyone shame· lessly blasph eme .• against this lame H ol y Spirit, h e "d o.:s not h ave fo rgiveness, either in this world o r in th e world to come.... For it is the S pirit who rhrough cllc aposdesof· fen tesdm onr to Christ,'" wh o in the m~r '
~
'Cr. Rom uo. 'Cf_ Rem MO: G . 16,e . ' I lm 11, ). ' .0.<1' 1:8. ' M, lJ:l1. "),1< 1 ~' H ·l2 :Mk hl<J. 'O FP \6 _\7 " 'lCo,!!,). ·Cf.M ,1 2,ll: l.k llo lO_ '·a . F.phH.
s h al1rece ivepowerwhenth eHo lySpiri ti~
come upon you.'" This is what is refer red co
46
1 9. <J
TH ZS PI UT Is GO D. GREGOIIY N"Z! "NZ~N; He"is rhe subject, not
if." All thar th~ God head activdy performs.
I ' F" ,fu"h.r ,,~,," .ol""tUY'"nt;n
:.~~~;.:'~t~:I~'~~:";'l:;.":r.,::;;;, :;~; ~~~::t~~· ;=:~ '~:~:f:~~~~~;r~~;:~~~
~~~:~~;S;t::~~fEi~~§~~~~f
~: ~rr. ;;:'l'~)'~~~n~:l~.~'~/ ~';.~ ~;:~E::~~' !,~:
~:.l~;t~~; ~:;~n ~~l;:S~ ~~f~;~/:~.I.,~~~l~~"
~~~: ::~::7iE?:~:~~~,;.~~~~~~~:~~~I:~: l,l
FO FR196·97" . n,
3;31 ·3 5 WHO ARE MY MO T HE R AND MY BROTHERS ?
llAnd his mOlh ( r 4nd his brothers ' 4me; 4nd H4nding oUIJidc they senll O him an d ' ''lied him. 12 An d " crQwd waJ sitting about him; and In ty la id 10 him, "Yl) urmoth er
and y o"r brothers are outJiae, asking/or YO(I.· HAnd ht replied. ·Who art my mOlbn and my brOlhe rJ?· J4 And looking around on tboJe who sat about him. he said. "H ~re are my mothtrand my brOlhers! "Whotver does th e will o/Go d is my bro d"' r. and sister,andmol her."
from th e h e a,c. s oth a th~m ",y acCep t U3"s
T ...
,on,. For the Lord sa.id, ~My broc hersa.re thosewhodo th ewillo( m y Father:' So Ict u,do the will of the Fath er who call"d us . Ih ..1 We m.. y live p~aceably within chis fam·
AUGUSTINE: She did the Fa ther's will. It was ml$;n h er th at th e Lo rd mag nifi cd. no, mertly rhat her fles h g:I~e birth to flc.sh .. . . When he sa.id. "Blessed are thq who hear tht Word of God ~ nd kee p it, ~IO he was
;ly.whereour indinnion 'shaUbeth~pur.
GROVN OOf
M ... Ry's
Bl fiSSEONIlSS.
9:
3:35 Who e ver Do es the Willl1fGod h Aly Brotber, Sister. Motber W H ~T "U\ M"'II.T \V .. SCLOSU, TO H, M.. S P"lI.fiNT 011. BE LtBvlllt. AUGUSTINE: W h .. t else does he her e t~ ac h u s, th an to prefet to kinsh ip~a(,er the fluh~ OUr d escent Nafter th e Spirir."I H e te.lches ,har persons are united by nearness of spirit to [h os~ whoar" justandholy.and l ha tbyob"yi ngandmJ. lowing they deav e to their te ach ing and con· duct. Ther efo,e M uy is more blesaed in re.:eivingrhef... rhofChriscrhaninconceiv. ing th e flesh ofCh ris,. Forto rhe one wha ,aid. "Blessed is the womb, which bore you!" • he him.df answered; "Blessed are chey who hear th e Word of G od and keep i' .... Con·
OROlllUNG THE Rn ... TI ON TO F",M ILT. AUG USTI NE: Ii is he who said thar no one be· Jongs to hl$ family e>:cept those who da th e willa fhisFather. To be su re. he gracia usly induded Maryhersdf in this number. for she was doing ,he will of hi s hthe,. Thus he spurn ed th e eanhly name of his mother in comparison to h ~avenly kiru;hip.... Do noc b ~ ungrateful, pay you r duty of gratitude toyoutmo ther . repay~a rth ly ravor$by$piri. tu"lones. tempora.l by eternal o ne •. LETTEll 24 3 TO l"'~TllS.j
ce "'i nghi s ownb rorhers.hisownrda'iv~.
3:34 Hut Art My Mother'Hld My
'Cn"""c026l.l41.~?9.S76. J:FC)bU4.15" . '.\1< I~;..); Lka:21 , ' A"" • .J1 .",~.Iy '~H\mi'm'n". in"~di"~J~ m"';cdu,;"" 'TLG 117I.(kll; l CC 1:19'" 'cr.R
Brothrrs! F .. MaT.
mother wouJd have been lirrkhdp for her wvatio nifsheh a<:! not barnc Christ in her hun in a mOre bJessed manner 'h an in the fJe!h.'ON VIRGI~ITY J"
in effcct"'lying' "My mother whom you have called blessed i. bless ed for t h e rea so n rh3t $hekccpsrheWordofGod, not that t he Word Wa.< made flesh in her and d welt amangus. " but tha,shekeeps,hevery Word of God through which s he was made and which W3ll onade flesh in h er."TRAC. Tf.TE 10.3.20sJo HN. "
suit ofvi,tue. THE SO,C U LED SECON D LETT EII. OF CLEMENT
3:32 His Mother"nd Hi, Brothers Camt
TOT"E
thdrkin.A sforMary.hernearn~s5a.a
SECON D l ETHII. OF CLE M~NT: Let us then prai.ehim, nOt with t he mo uth only. but
OVEJ>'vIEW: M;.ry W 3ll more blesse d in rc,eiv. ingthc faith of C h rist than in conceiving rhe fluh or Ch.;st. She wu bl essed b«~ u.e she kept th e W o rd of God, not merely becausc she gave birth. Mary 's d osenas rOJesus as ~ nuur~l mother would h~v e been little h elp for her salvation ifs he had no t bo rne Christ in her hean (AU()USTtNE). From rh 1$ pas· sage we learn to view u n:hly kins hip in rda· tionto heavenly kinship (AUGUSTINE ). To rhe Lord 's fa mily belong all who do the will of the Fath er (THE SO,C ... LLEO SECOND LH' Tll.R OF CLEMENT).
B SLONC ING
afrerthe flesh. who"rfirscdid nor believe in him,' he faund dubiaus adv antage in being
TH E So,C"lLED
48
4:1·9 THE PARABLE O F THE SOWER
'Again he bega~ to teach btside th e sta . And a v(ry!arge crowd gathered about him,
::et~t: ohne t~aetl::~: boal and sal in il on t he Je~; an~ Ihe whole CTawd was beside h
'd h J_ ' ,And he ta ught them many tbmgs In parables, and in his leaching ( sa, 10 1 em ; LIJ/cn!Ajowerwentotltlosow.4Andash e sowed,som,s eedfell along r~ e path, and the birds camt and devoured it. SOther seed fell on rocky ground
~~I~r~~ldh::! ;:tl ;;:Us':nSOil. a~d immediately il spra~g up. since it had no
d epth oj rOj e 1/ was , co rch ed, and Sin" it had no roo l it withered among thorns and Ihe thorns gre w up and cho k ed il, an d it ~ an d . 0 gram . And o~htr suds fell into good soil and brought forth g rain,g rowin s p. _ ,"creaung and yielding thirtyfold and sixty/old and ahundredfold.- 9 h: And Qld. H e wh o has ears to hear. It! him hear.~ 7
a:J~;d ~Iher .su/ fell
Ou r human nat ureby,owing ch e.eed of his Word through theinca rnarion in t he ground of au , human .oul. (CLQMEN'l' OF ROME). Theseedwa.lc»tnot,hroughrhefau [t of the SOWer but th rough rhe unr"adiness of
~taJlow'h e . eedSO rthekingdom to gro w "'" PASTOR Of H ER"iAS). Though God is ~crywhere. he comCll especially n~:tr to u! in
49
M ....: 'l""
ch" soi l co receive ie (C tU\YSOST OM). Mark wit hheld elabon.c~ ana.lytical txposition of the p arables b",ause ehe eh inss signified by chem were ~yond ch~ power of ord inary word s co uprus (OIUGEN).
Wc do be[[~r nOC co venture to commit to
1I~b«n
r"ported in~ ~stcrn r.-gionsin the vi, ,inicyofArabia. ofa bird named Ph
wriri ng[ho~erhinpofwhi.:h,,,v enaf[er
much examin~[ ion an d inqu iry, we h"veonly someCIass perc cp cion, w heeher b yguceor b y the power of our ow n minds. But .onu basicthings,for thesakcofourown inrcllec.
;ng ~rhaps fiv" hu.ndrcd years.When'hc
the word o f compassion. For h ere he call.< his rnchingseed, the souls o f men a ploughed fielJ, and him.d flh e sower. ON TE,.,PfiIlANCE.'O
fimeofiudissolunon and death arrives. it rnakes for iuclf acoffiniik.., ncs[offrankin-
4:4 Sornt Sud fdl Along Ibe J' ,uh
4:2 He T~"gh l Them Mllny Things in
cua ldiscipline. a ndch a [ofthosewhom~y
~rueandmyrrhandrh"ofhcrspices.inro
p~,.~"'e,
chancetorcadch" ",,wea r"permirredeo somee;
OIl,';;BN: We Irt" to think in agenen l way abo ucevery puab le,' r heelabor3leinferprecHionofwhic h h:lS not been c~corded by th eevangdist5. rem e mbering th at Jesus explain ed a.!l things tohi so wn di sd plesprivaeely.IThe wriec rs of rh eGos pe Is hav e withheld any detaikJ exposirion ofche parables. b~ · cause the chings s ignified by rhem were be· yondehcpowerof wordsco expre5S.Not even ch c whole world iuelfcould conrain th"books th at mig h t be wdtten ro fu!ly cla rify and dev elop the parables. But it may h appen chac a receptive hurt will gras p somet h ing of th em. Pur iey o f intem enables g reater discernmenc of che par· ab ies, eh acchey mighe become wrinen On the heart by the S p irit of the living God.' But someone mighc ehe n reply chat we aCt wie h imp ieey when we wane 10 give the patabies symbolic mean ing, as if we had th" 3uchority to expound whae issenccand myslical. T his is sometimes clai med even inC:ises where one might suppose that we had some ru so n ablc knowledge of their m eani ng. Bur to this we must r"spond th3t,ifch ete are tho se wh o have obt ained some gift ofaccuuce appr ehension of thes e rhings, th ey know wh a. ehcyoughr rodo. Bue as for us, we readi ly ackno w. ledge that we fa ll short oftheability to see into ehe depth oflhc eh ings h ere si gnitLed.
M"TTHEWI4.fl. '
which, icstimebeingcomp[creci, i,enrers .nd dies. Bur as the flesh dccars. a cectain worm is born. which is nourishoo by
P .. RAIILES IS BXH .. U 5 T,IILB.
INDl SCII I"" N"T~ SoW I N G. CHIlYSOSTO,.,:
juiCcsof'he deadbi~d andeventua.llrgmws
4:3 A $olVuWentOHtlo Sow
",ingi . Th ~n. wh~n IT h;u grown strong. it !ake~ up charcoffinlike neu containing the boneJ of its parenr, and ca rrying th em 3way. make. iTS way from the country of Ar~bia ro Egypr. co the city of Hdiopoli.,. There, in bro.ddaylight in the sight ofalI. it flies to rhealt;rofthesunanddcpositsrhemther". and then seU Out On its return. which th" pries ts who cxamine records rhink occurs a e tn eendofthe five hundredthye"t. With all the$Cindic3,ions in naeure, why should it surpriscusth3,thecreatorofr heuniverse might bring about rbc rcsurrectionof ,hose ... hohvese rved him with holiness in cheas· iu.anceofagoodfairh.' secingrhat he shows ro us e"en by" bird the magnific cn'"
THE BtHu .. L OF THE SBRO. CUM ENT Of ROME: Think of th e various way s, d~ a r friends, by which the m aSter poinn us to· ward the coming resurrection. by wh kh the LordJesus Christwa. mad" the firstfruir wh~n he raised him from rh ~ dead.' Lel u. observe. dear friends. how someehing like res urreccionissooftenanricipatedinlhe courseofnarure. Day and nigh t. for exam· pit; the night fa.lls asle"p, and day arisu: day deparcs, and nighe return s. O r consider ehe planting of crops: How and in what manner does the sowing take place:' T he sowergots fOrlh and casts into thc ea rth each of the seeds.6 Theyfall imo che dry and bare ground and decay. T henouloftheirdecay the rrutjCSty of God's provid"nce raises them up. and from bei ng onC seed,manygrow up and bring forth fruit. Evenmoredrarnati· cally. recall that remarkable wonder which
do ...
:~; :'fo~i~ ::~~::~,;<';:~ :,o,~,:~:~;~;;'~ ~;:r :~~:~. M,Jl:J ·'I; Mk4, '·" Lk3: 5·S.
50
'-T h."...,ofth.pl..,.nilt ..... Uk""wnin.nnq..i,y, .....
ofhispromisc! L ETTERTO TH ECOIllN'
..-iddy l>U
TH1 ..... S.·
b••
w,i, ...: .. """"",
""'h.....
>g
foundin P.92:l!
(LX X 9L. LJ) ... F4)n.P.noJFinncy""'ftrlucth • • to
Sow. CHRYSOSTO,,: Whae is me meaning of rh is parable! H" went OUt to IOw his seed. From where could he "go ou," wh o is prescnt everywhere, and fi lls ~II
th.pll<wni.p,~yotlcin ..edinA.o"'bu{u..
u, ... .d, .ionoolm·ks·...JSy... ....JEp'p,puy.nimpo"&n,rol. IfW•• ,~""-oJopfedby""nyculru<,,{hn> .......... ut
GOING OUT TO
a."",nc".klt<"",k<eotin,!ti.,..,m,n y culy Ch""i"". · ... win,k
pl~es!Hewenrou [,notintoap [acc,bu t
:~:/ ~:I~~~~:;;.;:p~:~~~:;:.":~;fl>
As
the lower fa irly a nd indiscriminatelydispetses seed bro~dJy over ~Il h is field .•0 do es God offer gifts to a U, " ma king no di , t inct ion be rw~(n rich and poor, wise and fooiish,luyordilig cne. brave orcowardlr He addresses e veryone, fulfil1inghisp ~ r<, although knowing th e res lllts bcforehand. ... \Vhy then, tell me, was ~o much oEthe sccdloltl Nor through the sowcr, but throughthegrollndrharreccivcdir_ mea ning rhesou l that did nor listen .. Ev"nthoughmor"scedwouldb,,[o$[tha
•
inlO a life md inro a hi.toricdispcns arion whercin hc saved u5,bcingbroughrcl()se to \IS by reason of assuming our Ilesh. Since w e [O\lld not enter in. for Ollr sins bad shuc che doortous, hc cameollttoUS .... Hecamc totill ~ndto rake care of the earth: to sow
:;l~~~ ~~;:~~A';~r~:~:~\~~~,~~~~ ~:~i~~'~ ~~y,.,
i"'h .p ri",.,aJ"oryQf 'h.ph u~ni •. w •• " ' mgh"h"" """'rion .•• "h.n ...d. ... hti<J, doc. y. ,i><."dh, ;ng
r.mhfr"i'.S~n.tur . in . o'nt"'.r'F"'viJ.n ri.Il)·" ff"'"
:::S';;;i~i~~~':: ~~:g::'~' !o::~; .;<;.U',i~;i;o~ ~~:;s~y
51
TH II C ... ..," E OF ,VIT" .R'SG AWA ... CIIRl'SOs_ TOM' Now pay particular ~ttent io n. T here is not o n~5 inglewayofdes c ruction. R3 th ~r there are various ways rhacdiffcr fromol1e anot ile r s igni ficandy. So me, like rhc seed ;.!ong th c ro"dside,are[hecoarse-mih([~d. indifferenr,andcardeu.Othe<$"hoseon the ro ck, ar e like people who fai! from weak. nu s only. T IHi GOSPE L OF ST_ MATTH~w>
asks , 10 SDW ~mong rh. thDrn s, or on the rock,or",'on!}$idelhtm~d!t-.hybc;risnor
rcason;lbJeinsufarOl.s itp errains on ly tll se~ds andeanh,fo r dlebare roc k is nOI li kdy to lurn inw rillabl e soil. and the roadsid c wi ll re m ~inroads idc an dthc
thor ns, thorns. But inth~caseoffr e ewilb a nd rheirrtasonabJe in strucI;on, rhis kind ofsowi ngispraisew" rrh y. For the rocky soul ca n in rimt rurn inro rich soil. Among souls, the wayside may come no lDnger tU
th irtrlTh e difference is the readint lS ofl he ground,forcvenwh ert thegrolln d isgood, di/ferenc ..sremain in the rc..dinessofsoi!s. the fau l! li es notin the farmer Or th tseed, burin thecondido n Dfchela ndirsclf,iudis_ posi tion 10 receive. THE GOSPEL OF S T. MATrH EW, H OM IL1' 44 .6. " VAR.III) G' FTs. C YRILOf AL EXAN ORI ... , Note th3tChrist has tecoumed th ree ways ofdisaorer,2ndrhac three likewise are Ihe grades
HO ~IL""4 .S."
4:7 Th t Tb orllJ C rrw Up ""d Cboktd It"m J It Yidd ed Nil Gr"in
berramp!edbyall tha t p~ss,an d mayb",·
co me a f.nile fidd. The thorns may be dc, sl
ofglory. For lh~seedrhatfeUuponthewar_ Jid~wass ei:;:edbythe b irdl.Tha, which
Ipr.lllg l,Ip on stony ground quic kly perished. Th n which grew amid th e Iho rns was choked. But the desi rablegooci ea rrh bfoughtforrh fruit,andwidlarhreefolddif_
CHO K I N G O ..,T FJl "" TFU ~ NIISS. THE PASTOR
T h e rhisrles ar~ rh e ri ch, and the t horns ac e th ose obseued with busineu deal s. Th ey rend noc ro remain long with l he servants of God. T hey wander away,ch o kedbyco mm ercial p rcoccupations,16Th erkhd ..aveo nlywirh.greacdiffi. OF HliRM"'S,
IH4 4 .;.I ."
j
culty !Othe s~ rV3n tsofGod,fear !Rglesl
t ~~: :fe~~I~'o{~I~r~:~ed;:~:~~~r~:: ~nn;~ f ~;rt~ ;~: :~a:~~r~h;(o:~I~ ~:I;;~e:n::n i
4:6 Sina It Hila No Root It With ered AW lly
f",ren ce. as I h ~"esl;d: some~h "ndrcd fo ld, so mesi:uy, andlom.rhirryfold.Asrhe mOst '~arned. p~", wrire5: "E.-eryone has hi< Olle after thi ~ m~n n~r , ~nother afur th~I.'" And We don', fi nd chegood accionsofholy men ro be all of eqlla lmeri r. B"ritbeh"oves u .• co srrive ear_ nesrlyafrcrthdrbtt(eracrions, and rise abovt the I""s wonhy; so JhalJ we be rewarded bo unt i~''' lly b)' Christ, rD wh o m, wilh rhe Farherand Ihe HolyGhosc,bt praise and glory I'or eVer. Amen. ON T H e GOSP EL." prop~r gifr from God,·
4;10-20 THE PURPOS E OF PARABL ES
someo ne might ask something of them.
TH~ ROOT OF CO RIUJPTI O N I NTH II \VIlL, CHRYSOSTO""Andifrheyo",ngshoolSof
:::
to ene er the ki ngdo m ofGod."THE OF H~ RMAS3.9.20."
Ihewheatwither,lhatj$notb~causco f
rh e heat, for h e di d not say that irwirh"red because of the hear, bue ~beca ",se it h ad noroors."uAnd if that w hich h~ has caughr us is chohd. neither isitrh ~ fau le of the thorns, b""ofrh ose who allow ehem cugrow.Foryo",c.a.n, ifyou will,oppose th eir evilgr owlh. and m3ke fitting use of yourreso ",rces. For this reaSOn hesaysnoc "thewurld:bllt"tne car e o f,h is world" ; nor "riches,"bllt ": hede'eirfuln (ss of rk h cs."letu.sp",rblame, noton ceuted things, bllt on Ih e co rru pted will. O N TEM -
P"'STOR
4,8 Yielding ThirtyJold IInd SixtyJold "nd " Hu ndredfold R~AOIN~ S S TO
RECE IVE. C HRY50STo.'>I; Why
didon"$Oilburah"'ndred.,o n~sixcy,u nt
"NPNF 1 IO,lSl~·; d . TlG lIlbl-l,l, S1.oI6..l.ll.. u~I' IH;; Mk 4,6. "S SC F l,J<)-I : M.gn< PG ~1.<67 ·n "NPNF lIO>u1':
PEIlANC~. 1<
52
~
'OAnd wh ~n ht w as al,mt, rhost wbo wue about bim with rht twdve asked him (Iln,ern~ng tht purublu. IIAnd he said to Ih~m. " To you hols btengiv~n the >ecrtl of the kln~dom of God, butfo r Ihos e outs ide ~ verylhiTlg i. in p"rablel; I<SO Iha! th,y m ay Indeed scc but nOI perceive, and may indt ed ~e~r b",t n ot understand . rtJllh~y sb"ul~ turll again , and be forgiven." tJ And hr said 10 them, "Do you no; understand Ihu parClble? H o w then will YOII ullderS/and 0111 the porables? "The ~ow'r SOWl the word. lSAnd Ihele lire the o"e. C1long th, pollh , where the word IS 1.0W~; wh en th ey h ear , Sa tan immediately co me , an d la .~es away Ih e w o rd whICh IS sown in Ihem . '6 An d these in lik e rnClnntrare Ih, ones sown upon rocky :round, who, wben Ihey bear tht word, immedialely rueive if with jor /land th,y have n.o rool. w Ihemulv~l, bUI end ure for a whil~; ,bell , when trib~lalion :;:e rse cullon arnes 0 11 ,,"ou nt of the wo rd, imm edillldy Ih~y fa H aw ay . I~ A lld h eTS ,arc th e onts sown C1mong Ih.orns; thty are those who heurlbe word 19but I e (ures of the world, and tht delight 111 riches, C1nd the desire for olhe r thing. ent er ,n and choke th e word, and it proves unfr uitfu l. lOBut thOle t hat were so w:
53
iI,
-
upon th e g ood .Joil ar,' th ,' OIH'! LVb" b.-M tb~ word (llld ,!r"pl it and be.or Jr«'I. $ ~ t h irty/o ld ,m d HxtyJold ,lIId ,t !!" " d r,-d/"/d." j j O VfiII, V,EW; P",rabk .• ar ~ gr;o
porri.:m from rhe side of an organiim, e"en in rh atsmall parr you wo ul d f, nd all the e!e. m~nr s our of which the whole is composed_ nc......s and "cins, bones, anuies and blood, and a sampk as one migh t sar, of the whole lu mp. So lihwi. ewi th regard to the organic uniryof theScriptures. In each diSlincr por. '
rc.td inreulionrothcwholef~br i co fScrip
l Ure (C HRYSOSTO M). Th~ \.\/ord b~'o lllc~ ef· fective in U~ by its own power (C LaMENT O f lnrhiJ p.lf"bkbdiever$ue
ALIiX .. ",Oi\ IA).
t i o n o f wha tis wri t r~ n,o nemay.e" ' h e con.
c al1 edto wo rk ' c .lso"ably!ob~comegood
nection wirh the whole clearly appearing. T HI!Gos PE~oF ST. M"TT HEW, H O)'l! u !.8.'
soil (AUGUSTlNI!). R""d inus for the indwetlingSpirirrequius .t rigorou5wccdi ng ca reful cultin rion one may res ide in t his world and nOl be choked wic h il s cares (C URYSOSTOM). Only wi ~ h diligence and gr ~{ e C~n ~he ~suul~s of the enemy be de· f1~ct ed ( h B N" ~ US), T hose wi~ hou r s piti· mal roots wi ll fal!;l.way amid rr ibu lat ion (ATH.. NASIUS). God may hul by deLlyi ng h ~al il1 g. l~sr a prc m~ ru rc recove ry s hould rend", o n~ i ncuub[~ (O R,IG EN ). Jes us
tbe l1n(~ady from being too 5pee
FI a5T P RINCln ~s3·1"
ASO ... N U TTB ..... N C B P .. ... T ... UY V BJ~ .D . AUGUST.NII:jesusdidnocordinarilyauume thathis t~aching wou ldremai n hidde n .He
:z._~~~e~~;ti~d:: : ~::::;~~:~!v:~~< JErhi.s had nOt been spo ken openly, th ere ,..culd have been no sense to the phrJ.se" not _ing. " The same hearer may not perceive chelevt!o n wh ich somc thillg is spoken optnly, yct on a not her level secrecly under_ s:ood. The "ery things wh ich hiS detracrors hd heard wirhout understandi ng were such ;u (ouldnoc Withjusri ce Or tru th be turned inro a criminal charge agairut him. As ot'ten ;u rhey tried by their qucstio ns ro find 50me. dtingbywhich to accu!C him, he gave rhe m luchr.plles as urterlyconfounded~lJ thei r p1c ts and left no ground fo r rhe ca lu mnies
t ,utedwaraytho~ewh050ughtto finda
pre tcnsefor crinlin alchargu againHhim (AUGVSTINE). 4: 10 Th ey AJk ed Him C on ce rning the
Porablu F,XING M~MoRr . C HRYSOSlOM: H e spew in p",...bl"" that he lII.3y:olso nuke his d;s· coune more vivid, ""d fIX th e memory of it in
thoydevise
th em mo reperf«tly, andb ri ng {heth ing.5~'
h Ull].'
fore their sight, as did the prophets aUo. T HE GOSPEL O' ST. M" TT HEW, HOMILY 44.3.' "
'NPNF llo-.~S l·_ ' NPN F . 10'01" , n.. .... 01.8;"of5.,..tu,."",b.fUun-l,mplidd,in ..."p
THE O RG .. NIC UNITY OF HOL YSCRI PTUIU,. CHRYSOSTOM : SUppose a physician e"cis~d a
rho ugh" . nd f« ling'
54
with the eyts o(th.., body, a p~rabk will ft. veal w rheeyeso((hcmind,informingthe m brlccy ofche inrdlecr by meJ.ns of thi ngs pen.:eivabJeby the senses, an d as ic w..,re ran gible. ON THBGoSPEL. '
4:13 D o Yo uNol UnJ . rstan d Tbis Par~"lt ?
ClIp«lwirro beproclaimro open lyin every dirf«ion. Yec ic is passible. in defensi ve ci r. (I1m5CinCeS, to ucrer someth ing openly and yet veiled at t ~e S3~ t time. Something may bewd notsmcrly m S«ret, but in a sce'Ct
4: 11 Fli T Tb ur O ,, ' sid r £"u1 ,h;IIg fJ in P ~ ra " Ju
oU f ofinord in:ttede siru (EVAGRIIJS). By
fOrWard termS. The l ord wanted to prev~nt ytrt edand only( o smeticallyhealed .l f~ he forgiven. :I.S of ch ~ i r sins w~re lOO tasily obWoe
55
TH II \Vo ... o b M .. o. E FF IlCTlVIi 11 1" ITs O WN POWH .... C~ ~ MENT O~ An " "NOlU": Ar t i mc~ our Savio. spoke , h. Word to ch.., ~ po$[ ks by me~n$ of mysterious $.lyings. For proph. ecy ny s of hi m: "H e will open hi s mou th in paub les,andwiU dec1a ret h ingskeptsecr~c from the founduion of the worId.·' . .. T he effiCiCyofthe Word irsel f, b~i ng"'$t rongand.
pow~rf~J:· graduaUydraw. intO i tse[fsecrerly and mV15101y everyonc who receives ic. ST... OM"TA 5.11. '·
4 :14 Th e S owerS c ws the lVord TU BSuo So WIO ' ''' Au _CV LTVIlU. CUM-B:-< T OP Aux .. NORI .. ,TheGreek culture,
along .w.it~iup h ilo sophr,wasp rep"ra rory . 6~ th IS It ~ mad~c1e~r how obliquely, no r w,th a strJ.lghr dltecdon,gifrshJ.vc cornc from God to humanitY_in th~( miscclla_ neous wayrhat,howers fall down on th.., goo d la nd,and onrh"d ungh ill,andO n rh e houses. Thenborhgrass ~ndwhc"t spro tlt. Bo, h figs and reckless rrees grow on 5qIul.
chen. These things Olre like a figure of the trueh d isclosing itself. All enjoy the $ame in. flu ence of the rOlin." But they do not h ave the S:lmegrace as those which spring up in rkh soil. inasmuch as tht'y are withered or pl ucked up . And here we are aidedby lhe pa ra ble of the sower. which th e Lord inter · prered. Finally there is only enecultivator of the $eil of the human soul. It is the One who. from rh e beginn ing. from the foundatiensof th e wo rld. h u bee n sowing living seeds by wh ieh al l thi ngs grow. In each ~ge th e W ord h ~s come dow n upcn ..Jllik., rain. But th e t im es Olnd places wh ic h received thes e gifts~ccountfer[h ed i fferenceswhichcxist.
.. . Some cultures h ave rightly sought om the word ofttut h through unde r.tanding. <<But Ab r~h am was nor justifie d by we rks, but by fait h.«u lt is therefere of ne advan· tage to. them a fter the end of life. even if th ey de good werks new, if they de ne[ have faith. STRCMATA [.1.37.0
4:15 S atan Immediatdy CemeJ and Ta~u A way Ihe Word Wb ich Is Sown in Thrm
Ar;HJ T hey Fan Away
dwellwithin yoLl ;thcni nh;s lov eh~wiIl
Ttnr ROOTLESS AM ID TIUU OLATION. AT>l A. NA SlUS; Lcc us. [b tre fo re,followi"Sthe fait h efc he apostles. hold ion wic h our Lerd. Fe[c he world is like th( se.. reus,bcloved. efwh ic h ir isw rilltn, "There go. th e sh ip~, an d Lev iath ~ n Ih:l.t you'· formed co. spo rr in it."" We fle31 [his sea, li ke wind. with everyone his ow n wurSe wit b his own free will. Un d er [he pileuge ef the Werd, one may safely app roach th e port. 8u[, ifpesseued by wayw .. rd incli na[ie M,ene is in per il by Slerm an d ma y su ffer sh ipwre ck. Feras in [h e ocean rhere are sterms and waves, so in rhewo rld [h ere Olre man y Olffiicrions als.The unbeliev ing there fo re. "have no root in rhemselves, but endure fo r a then.whentr ibulatien orpe rsecutien i on acc oumefthcwerd,immcdiat dythey fall away,''' jlUr:u the Lord said. Th ey are nOl likcly toendure rhecemplicarions wh ich arise from affiictio ns, ifth eYOlrc fixtd upon rhe temperal and ne [ co nfirmed in tn~ fail h. LETTER [9.1, EASTER. 34 7 ....D...
r"q'""",omm"" l f
4:18 Se wn Among Thorns Which Ch olte lh e W o rd
TtUI \VORO TAO
\V UD ,NG OUT T>lS UN ellRG ROW TU ef TH" 5ou ~. EVAGRtOS' Allow th e Spirit orGed to
"Cf. M,
~H5. "R.<>!I'I~,
p... ;",.
"TLG Q! 55!J04: ANF
~;:i.~·~~£~~s; ;E~~·~;~~;~:~~~~· 4,11. " NPNF 24,S'7" . A,h. n•• iu.
inl
d>< "" ".
pbo,of_d<-u.nc>'by.,!di",«>i.",~"".,pbo,of:h' pil"tI.... h;pOD'n> .... I<J..,. ...., W;'h'h<Wo,d ... ~..'~
H£R~S[ ES S.10.' S
.pil"'in,hi. ~•.
Bu"h<>U,.ho.« w; 'hou'J"«<;on'" .piri,u.I",'l!.will f,U,w'y .midllibul>rion
4:17 When T,ibu1",ien or Persec utien
56
the body flabb y. THE G OSPSL OF ST. MAT' TH EW, HO","Ll" 44.1."
cameandmak.::~ habit ~ [ion with yell; he "';11 re,ide in you and live in yeu.JO If your b<.rt i5 Fure you will sec him and he will seW in yeu th e geod seed et· re fla don upon his ~ct;ens and wend~r ac hi s majesty. Th;,; wi l1 n~ppenifyoutaketh etroubletcw •• d
outfte myou rseulth~ undcrgrew th of5 po
pdic desires, along with ch~ thorns and tares ti ~d habits. lI ADMONITI ON ON PRAYER.'" HoW fu CH"" CtfOKBT HQWORD. C " IWses· ro",;When[heWerd ischoked.it ~ nOl
me,ely due to the tho[fisu such,bur to the negligence oftheJc .. llowing themres pring up.There isaway,ifth treisa will,ro h in · de,evilgrow[n and useweal th'Fpropri· "tly.Forthi5rU$ en h . w a rnedn otef"th ~
world " but ofthc «C.lre efthe world"; ne e ·, ich~s· 0lS such bue "the dcc(i tfulness ef ';cb.s." Let us net pl .. ce [h e blame on what we pouess. but en our own co rrupt mind. FOl' it is pOS$ible rein rich and not be deceived. It is possib le to. be in this world. ~ndnet b. ch oked with its Ca reS. Fet in· dud richeshav(rwocen trarydisadvan r~gts;one . • n~i e crover them. wearing us ou r. l ndspre~di ngdarkn eu o ver us; .. nd dle Olner.l ul
BECO"'. NC GooO SoIL. AUGUS nN E; Wo~k diligently the soil while you may. Br( ~k up yo u r fall ow wit h t h e pl ough . Cast aw ~ y che H e n es frem you c field , and di g c ue the !hern~ . Be unwill ing to h ~ve a "hard h eart,· such ..s makes th e Werd of God of ne e ffect." Beunw iUingto h a vea "t hi n bye refsei l,·in which rheroorefdivine love can find ne depth in whi ~ h [0. ent~r . Be un willing to "choke th egeo d se(d" by thc carcs and the lusts o f th is life, wh en i. is being scattered for your good. When God is th e so we r and we are th e gre und. we ue caUed co. werk rc be goed greund. ~ SBIt.\.IeN5 eN Nsw TESTAloUt
never ccme re an end; and che cIusrus of ;'5 vi n es. which in irar e rh0 5e efh ope. though areg .. thered eac h day. are likew;se witheut end. COMM ENTAR~ eN TA T/AN'S DUTUSARON.PReE M."
"'Cf.R.>.. 3,9. "Cf..\h.[),22,Lkt:I_. " CSCOIOlo6ll. " r-;P~ Ftlo..iS )J TLG2062.l5Z.57.470. 1S_27. " Cf.P, 'f'j,&; P,o.U, 14; Mk 1 6' 1 ~. "b 1,19--1O; Ho. HHl;tk
6041·4lI. ""CrtdocO:!.SoO.1l...\8..41t.15;CMI81" ,.r. NPNF [ 6033.... "'SSCF 2,-44 .... S; v.,.';o. 5<. Ep~,.<m b86 (Col"ll" ,. 1616j;P ,o<m,o M."k9
57
·1, ! 1·2S A LAMP UNDE R A BUS H E L BA SKET
rHOllOllGH1 T OUlHS TING THE WORO. B aD E; He ruches us to hur hi.. words observand r,
will b.: ab le to br in g forrh more for ,he he~r . ing of others. HO/Olluu 0."" THE Gos P!l-S!
digestingth ~m th Oro ughl~ln omh eart •.
Those wh o do so, by rece,ving much
'cc ':J86.
~'A",I h,' " Hell" Ihnt!, "1$ 1.1"mp brough t in to b.. put und ~ r a bu she l, ,IT b~d . •",.1 ",H " " ,'JI,II"I? u r"r t/)eu is noth it!g hid , excepti o b.. mllde I nor i5 ,"'yrh.".I: IrCfr/. t .'cr<'lll to (amI' to light. 2)lf any man ha, car> 10 h~a r, let him I,r.tr. ·· ~ 'tI", / lit !lIil/lo rllOII, "Take he .. d whal ]Ol.l hC(lr; Ih t m .. a,urc yo w giv,' will It,· I/' .. IIIr,'HHt yo u gt"!. and .till more wi1l be g iven Y0tl . HFor to who ),,,, wil/m"r( be gi,'n,;
O ..., MV lli W: Goodn eu rejoi(~s in being r~cog n.:<·d ~~ wha, if is (TH MTULlIAN). Th e pu r·
HfD''''G GOOD WORKS. T EIlTUL LIAI":: Why does th e Lord callus , he liglllofthc worl d~ W h y h as h e ,o mpar ~d uS 10 a city on ahill ?l Arc we n Ot called to shine in the mids t of d ar kne ss. and stand up high for ~ho se mo s t sunk down ? If you hide you r lamp bene ath a bushel: you will s oon n orice [h a ~ you yourself will be in rh ~ dark. You will find o~h crs bum p ing imoyo n . Sow ha~ ca n youdo [0 iIIu mine th e world:' Let yOllr fait h p~od uc e goo d w orks. Be a reflection of G od ', ligh,. Th e good is no~ pre occ l.lpi ed wirh dark- . ness. I t rejo ices in being ,~en.' I~ eKu lu over ,h e ve ry pOinting. wh ich a re mad. at i ~. Chr ist ian mod es ty nO[ only wish.1 N b e modest. b u t also it wishes to be he ld as w hat it actu ally is. ON Tl-l i Ap· PARELOFWOlolliN1.'j."
poscoffhebrnpofwisdonl is nOftobcset bed bu.1O be used and seen (C lEM ' To lisfcnobservanrly i. fO digc,r word., tho lOughly in our hurts "nd~ r~
~N T ovA L EXAN[}MIA).
( UIiOtl).
412 1 A I. ...np U" der ~ Bed L r ~s UNUStiU. Cn ...,SNT o ~ Al.ti XAN URIA' A w"I/ , wh en pumped regubrly. pro duc es pur er wa~er. lfne gleered, a nd no one us.:s it. i~ changes in [ 0 a sO llr(eof polllltion . Useheps menl brig h rer. bl.lt di.use produ ces rust. For. in a word,excrciscproduces a hcalthr con d iti o n both in sou ls arid bo di es. S o ~No onc lighn a candk a nd pu~s it und.:r a buw l. b,,, up o n l ca ndlcHi ck. rh at i ~ nu r gi~e Jigh~. "' For of wh ~ , use b wisde m o if it fail s ~a ma ke ch ose wh o h ~a r it wisdSTROlolATAJ .1. 1
\VlIrlN \Vlsn .......
4 : 26 -29 T H E P ARABLE O F T H E SE E D GROW I NG SECRETLY
lIi.A,nd be ,aid, "The k ingdom of God is (IS if a man should scatta seed upon th . groun d, 17an d sh ould slcep an d ris e night and day, and the Jeed ,hou/d sprout
(hIllVIEW' The kingdom gro,,""S silently (A MaMoSE ). When ~h e cornlsfully ripe . it is Iil<emal ured righ teousness (G REGOR T TH6 GRur).In f01,lrstage&righ teousnen has grown wi thin h istory ~fur ~h e f~U , primitive nuural dread,cons ci01,lsnusof 'h e[~w .• hc righteou.. neu re "ealed in the go. pel and ~he mmlle age of the Holy Spirit (T ERT U1UAN).
'.\1[,
S,IS: Mkoj,ll: lk6,1~. 'T lGo;; ~S.OO4 . J A~ Pl, J(l2" . ':.1t 5: 1" 'M , S:l5:lk S: 16:I L)J. ·C.,edocOOll,1.IJ.7:A :-I P"'-2S-.
4:22 Thtr~ Is No thi ng Hid, Ex,ept to BtMlldt Mlmift51
58
$hapely,kupingtheSluigh~cou rseofit$ de. v ejopmenr.ismlt ure d . lit [k by li ttle,to ~hc
4:28a Finttb, B/ll de, T btn tbe Ell r
fuU mcllo wneuofits fuvor.'lnjuscth is way has righteousn eu gro .... n in hi slo ry.'Th.: pro l
GROWTH I N T>I . K , NGDo M. AM8ROSl: Whilt you a re asleep. 0 m ~ n. and wic hout yourb t ing awar e of it, the eart h of it.l elfis producing its frui ... S.x DAYS o~ CREA T'ON ). I
Give n
shool. and from the shoot emerges ~he shrub. From there th e bough s and leaves garher srrength. and thc .... ho[e .h.H wc call a .ru ~x pands. Then follows ,h ~ swelling of the germen. and from the ger men bu rsts the flower. and from Ihe flower the fruit o!><, ns T he frllit i,sclf. pr imid,'C for a wh ile, andun .
prehe ns i on in thepres c n,~ o fthcho lyO ne.
Theniradvancedrhroughrhelawand
PATn RNS O.I NC R~ASR. TE RTUL LIAN: Ob.
p rophe~s to ch ild hood. At long la." ~h ro ugh
ICrve how che crcaeed order h~$ ~dv~n(ed littIe by lictle roward fr1,l itfu ln ess. First eomes the grain. and From th e grain arise. th e
59
of their martyrdom ... . The Lord him~e1f is th~ grain of mustard seed. H~ waS wi~ho\lt
To produce "the blade" is to hold the first ren·
THE F!!LL CORN. G!O.EGO!O.Y THE GREAT:
'Ce«ciadX)D , 1.19; ANF ·U7-2S"
'Cot<doe
;~:~n~: is
wh" ' " w,
i;;~~~
LITTLE BR"NCH, GREAT TREE. AU GUSTINE:
,,
on
th' earth; 3l yet when
"wh"
,'' bI,t "
i;i~eS::onwi~ ;;GO:st~; ~ ,
and become, the greate,t of all ,hrubs, and puts forth large branche5,
50
that
thlj :
birds of the air can make nest, in it, shade." ~ 33With many Huh parables he 5poke th e word to them, as they were able to h~ar \' it; J4he did not speak to them without aparabJe, but privatdy [0 his own disciples explained
TARDSEED.'
ALEXH.DRIA: Th e word which proclaims the king· domofheaven is sharp and pungent as mustard. !t represses bile (anger),and ch ecks inflammation (pride). From thi s word Hows rh~ soul's tru~ virality and fitness . for eternity. To such increased si>;e did the growth of th e word Come ~hat the tree which sprang from it (that is th e Church of Chris~ now being es~ablish e d over th e whole e:tnh) filled the world, so that th e birds of the :tir (thar is, holy angels and lofry souls) dwel~ in irs branches. FI
4:30-34 JESUS' USE OF PARABLES
"A,d h, "id,
4:31 If Is Like a Grain (If Mu$tard Sad
l7W.
l.I,\>6;GC I ,3M.
bll [ t ': t
~verything.
From the tiny mustard seed. which resists infection and adversity, comes
OVERVIBW;
themagnific enttr~eof{heboundless,wodd·
60
,:
4:32 Puts Forfh Large Branches
a fac~thatlhis little branch ofwors hipers in Africa'hasb ... enb roke noffftomthegre,,~ tree' which embraas the whol~ world in th e
to th e root without which thq CannOI have trmlife.LETT£RS.)l.' THE SPREADING TREE. PE1'ER CHRYSOLOGUS:
dud ~n im.lge of ell<' k",~,j"", "f (j",1. Chrisc is che kingdom of h.·" ...·", Sown h k~ ~ mustard ~ed in ch e ~.or.l~n "r ch~ Vllli""s womb, he lir~w up ill[O [h" ['(.~ 01 ,!re ~ "'.« whos~ brand, cs ~ [ r~[L h .,,·w.'.' [h " wurld. Cr ush~d in th ~ mun"r "f [h" I,., .<~i,,,,, ics fruit ha.< proou~.:d s~.'-
grew uti; in Ih e Church it became a
gre~ t
treep,utingforthin numerab lebr~nche5
bJcn with gifls, And now you coo must take tIle wings ofth" psalmiH's dove, glum ing go ld in rh~ r~ys of divin e slllllignt, and fly to r~Sf for ever anlong rnose sturdy, fruitfu l brJnches. No snares ue sec to trap you there; fly o{f,then, wit h confidence and dwcllsecureJy in its shelter. SUo,"'ONS 11.'·
4:34 Privately H e Explain ed Everything
crushed[hey3r~~xacdingly"v;d"nt.Soit
was wich Christ; hechosc 10 luvehis body crushed.bec~use he would nor h~ve his pow~r (on c ~,. I~d .... Christ b.:c~'ne all rhings in order [0 rc'tore ali of us in himsdf. The man C h ri~t rece ived [h e "'UH~rd seed which represents the kingdom of God; ~s m.In he r~ceiy~d ic, chough ~s God he had alw.Iy~ possessed it. He sowed;1 in his g~r d~n, ch~t i.< in his brid~, the Churc h. Th~ Ch urch i. agarden cXI~nding over the wholcwnrld,rill e dbycheplnughoftne gospd,fencedinb ystakesofdocrrineand discipline, de3red of every harmful weed by Ihe labor of che apostles. fugr.I'H ~nd lov~lywirn perennial flowers:virgins' li liu and marty rs' rose. set amid th ~ pkasa nt verdure of all who bear witn eH 'oC hrisr a nd the l end.: , p lants of.IU who h~ve f~idl in him. Such then is ( h~ mustard seed whi£h Christ sowed in his garden, W hen h~ promised a kingdom tn the pacti~rchs tne.e~dtook,ootin them; with rhe proph~ts i. spnng up; with the apostles it
ILLv •.,N AT loNOF THE Drsc lPL u. TEII._ TUL Ll AN: Christ Juus our Lord duriy de· clared h imself u to who h~ was while he livedone.Irth ... Whothenofsoundmind THB
4:35-4 1 T HE ST f l ll NG OF THE S TORM
JIOn that day, wh~n evening had co m e, he said t o them, "Let !lsgo aCrOH to the orh," J6 ,iae." A lld leavillg th~ crowd, they took him with th em in the boat, just as he W,(5 And other boats wl're with him, J1A nd a great sto rm of wind Ilrou. and the wal'<' , btat illto Ih~ boat, so that the bollt WIlS Illready fill ing. JfB ut he WIlS in th e 'Urn, Illlr<'j' on the cushlol1; and they woke him and said /0 him, ~Teacher, do you not care if IV, pcrish?·J~And he awok~ and rebuked th ~ wind, and ,aid 10 the sea, ·Peace! Bc still! And th e willd ceased , alld there was a great clllm . .a He said 10 them, ·Why lire you Gfraid? Have 10U no faith?" ·· And they were filled with awe, and said to one anothf'r, "Who then is this, that evell wind and ua obey him?'
canposs ibl y
Lord ordain~d to be luden .Ind teachers were ignor.IntofanYlh ingessencial tOJJlv~_ tion!Whocouldsuppose th~thewhokrpt
them, as he did, so close to himsel f in cheir dai lyatcen.ivcness , in their discipline, in the ir companionship, to whom, when rhc)' were alone, he used to expound all things" which were obscure, r~lIing rhem that " (0 them it was given to know those myst.:ries,"" which it was nocpcrmined th.:people co undcrstand _ now would h e leave them ignoranri PRE SCI'-lPTrONAcA [NSTHllRBTrCS ~O,
u_"
:'~.;':9~,,~~t~2~:; :~~:~l::~~ .;~ ~h'~::;~ ~~: 1., ,,, h"Ji"ipl" igno"nt w"h ' "'1"''' r"",y ",.",,, "
"n,•..,,,, ..I''''on
OVSRVIBW: While the sh ip W.IS qu ietly bear;"g j esus humanity, the power of h il GodbDd w.as wonderfully carrying Ih e ship itsdf (EPH REMTH£SYRIAN). Themyst~ryofthe God-m.:l.Ilisseeninthachewhoilchcrescof the weary himself grew tired (GRl!tlORY N AZtANzEN).Hilex-p!icituseofthetetmsofper_ sonalauthority tea~hes us of his d ivine i
ofthr5t"rm,thepropheci~sof Habakkuk
l nd Nahum were fulfi lled (T~RTII~ ' ~!Ati) . Th~ Lord or th~ se.I, elici ting f~irh through tempol1ll evenrs, e>:hibilCd his awe_ some power in the Jronn (ATHANAsrus). o..ly the au thor of the deep could still ils srormlnd walk its sea ( P"'UD~NT.IIS). His sletp n~d the purpos~ of m~turing th eir rairh (ORlG!N, CUll Of AUXAND RlA), Amid Our ttmpt.Itions we may awaken the sleeping Gmt in us (AUGUSTINE).
topu.even che wick~dtocontririon.For
whenhcaros~,andrebukedt hes ea. Jndsi. lenced thestO tm,hep lainlydisdo s~dtwo
things: thatth ~stormof theseawasnotsim_ ply from winds, bUI from ch~ f~J r of che Lord who walked u pon it! and th~t the Lord who rebukcd it was not a U~.Iture, but rather its cr~.Iror. LIITT£R 29.' TU8 WOII.D SA'LIIO WITH TIIEM.ATHA_ NAS IUS: T hey aw:okened the Word, who was sailing wilh th~m, ~n d immediately the sn b ec~ me smoo th .It ,he co mmand nf its Lord, and they w e r~ saved. They became pro daimers and tC.Ichers at the sa me time, ;[ r' tescing the mirules of our Savi or, anda!s.o te~ching us re imit~te their enmple. LiT,.u [9,1, E ASTERA.D.)41!
4:36Tbt B o ~t W,u Already Filling TUTING T H ~ DrscIPLES. ATH ANASHlS: Even
62
while he Wa.'l .Isleep On the pillow, the Lord was (.:JringhisdisCiples,'when a miracle was wrought Ihat was calculated especially
63
4:38 A slu p 011 the Cushion, Th ey A wolte H im
4 ,39b P e ll""! Bc S li1/! B y \ V H OSII AUTH O R ITY .
u.
Fo r as
t ~ ntio n to th " Lord'$ words; w h e never h" i n.
ma ny .u "'rc int he littl~, h ip o ffairh "'r~ .ail
SlruC," us abou l the Father, he kno ws rhu b)'usingrermsofpersonai au rhoriry, .uchas " [ w iU; be cl ~an";" and " Pcac ~! Be sti!l!81O and " But I say to you ~;17a nd - Yo u deaf and dumb sp itit, I command you-; .... nd Other similar cxp reuions, we will be l",d to reeog. n iu: h i. au thority a. master and creato r. By thes e c n co unt"rs w~a re meeting rh e Father of the Son. the Fat her who creal U thtough rhe50n. Th is doesnot ins i nua tetha t [h"F~. ther'scrurionii impe.fec t, or [ha t the So n'l ene rgy is feeb le. bu t shows theit uni ty of w ill. O N THE H OLT Sp' Rn 8 .3 ' . '~
T,,,; SA IIX
OF TH ~
BASIL ' Pay do.,,,
C H \l R<: U. O fl IG BN :
ins with th e Lo rd: lIS m~ny :u ~ r~ in rhe ba rk o f holy ch urch will voyag~ wit h rhe Lord across thi s wave-ro5.'e
6.'
WUO WAS A S lI!.HP ! G flEGORY N AZIA "' Z,, >l:
H e was t irw ' - yet he is rhe "ru t" ofth" weary and the bu rden" d.'H ew:l.S overcome by hcavy .lecp' -yer he g
4 :41:0 Who T bu lJ T h is? D, VIN' , T T. EP HI\EM 1'11 6 SVR' AS: The .hip carried his h u manity, bUI the po we r o f his Godhead carried rh c ship and aU th arwas in it. [n ord t rtha t h e migh t show th at ev"n hi. human· ity did nOt requ ire rheship,in n ea.dofrhe pb.nk.s wh ic h a shipwrigh t purs tog"'ther and T IIH S II[P , H, s HUM ANI TY AND Ht s
~9.~0. 'O
SH AIII' IINI "'''
T 'lI
AU XA NDIl./A' And l
fastens.he,like , h",archi te<: r o f cr~don ,
made Ihe wa ters fi rm and jo ined t he m [ 0ge, h er,olidly und~r h is fee t. SojUS[ 3S , he
4: 393 He R clt ukta tbe Wind
'SS G F 1,120. T .. "ng of dleApo"I .. . BPC1.Ho.ruI,6;" O'''''''''''''''.
TU H P I\OI'U HTS F lI ~ FJ~ LHO. T"RTULUAN ,
W hen he d i'p"rses its waves,H .. bakkuk·. word . are fulfill~d, wh~ rc he .pe:ilu of the Lord -sc",t[cring thtwa(~ rs in hi. passage. Nil When athis rebukc the sea iscalmtd,Nahum's prophesy i.s fulfiUed: "He rebukes th e ,ea a~~ make~ it d ry:" AG AIN ST MAROO N
.
~;~'~:I::::: 'f.;~~'~~;:!~~'~"~'"~~.~~. '~1~~~ l:10(tXX ),'" , ho u d~"
r.o rd."engthenedt he han ds of Simeon th e pricst, thal his arms migh[bearupinlhe temp[c chesrrengrh thar wu bearing up all,lO so did he srr"ngt hen the feerofS imon In e apos tk th at rhey migh l bear rh em.elve$ IIp o[l rhewater. "S
fi m·begotten in the temple W2.S afrerw~rds borne up by che fi .. t.begotcen in the sea. T fla H HO M ILI ES 50."
4:41b Wind an d Sta
~;~: :i':~'7~~h::;:'[ t:;~~~~l :::;;~~~~ht. fi~
As the raging flood $usrains his tread.
ing feer. H e w;llks d ry-shod upon th c flowi ngriJ e
A n~~:~rs upo n th~ flood with footsteps
0 1t '1 H im
ASLHEI' IN Yo u . AtJGUSTlNE: W heny ouh .. v~to Jjs te nro ablls~, rhat means YOll aceb~il1g bufferedby rhcwi nd. Whenyouranger isfoused,you . are being r
6).I_j."
TI{~ A UTH O R O F TIIB D~E P . P R\1 DEN Tl \1S: His p
J" 'd, ,n. '''0' '''8 w .. ",,-
"Nmuml,4. " C.,<dodI014.4.0lW.16,ANFH79'.
"M,S,): ....1kHl,U S: lJ.'·Cf..\ lk 4,' 9. " 'o., ,; ,l.l. '"Mk 9:2S . " O HS 41·.1: TLG 2040.003. 8.21.9: d . NP"F
4· l0 .
64
I 5~e rh~ wild winds sudd~nly gro w calm When Christ commands; r sec c h~ sco rm ross~d sea
65
Hec:::!~s the winds and bids the temP"llt W ho wOl,lld Command the st ormy gales:
"Be still, ¥ oursrrongholds keep and leave rh " boundless sea: Ex cep t th e Lord .. nd ma ke r ofth ". wind.! . . W ho on che sc~ could walk, who wit h firm step Upo n rh e tlood col,lld widlO l,l t sinki ng Iread T har p;l.[h with s
T he waves , nOt yet hemmed in by solid sh ores! A H YMN ON T il E T RIS!TY, L' NES 64-9'79.l.
niz e the Son as holy, sovereign God (AnIA ' NASI US , PETER CHRYSOLOUUS. PRUDEN-
,'11,,,
f,lu"r,
'ht oflhr Ga aHlles. "And when "' . , 1"," '1II'f'~f lombs a mMI with an uncleM (""d'll 1111" "' '"' n il'" blrld hi m ,my more, even with ~<''''I bllll,ul will, "'"" IUU/ rha in ; , but th e chains he )" br,~t III r'ftfH 1111(1,10 one had th e
of the b..,
<w IIHI"l"IO ,,'.III'I!lollrht·l>\ountaill$hew<1s 1JiIH Ulj wllltH""t1,',o\mlwbenhe
worshiped him ; 7",U/ (r""I 'Ill 11.11,1)" loud voia , to do with mt ,Jesu s, S~>I ofl'" M",/II,It Codn lHlju rt you by God,do not torment me. · 8 por he h<1d said 10 h im, ~ 0"" CI'" of l"c man . you unclean spiric!"iAndjesul asked him, HWhm i, YOllr r1ull1"~ fir ",,/led, ~ My nam~ is Legion;for we are many." WAnd he begged him tr'ic rl, ,,0'10 IUltlllle m Oil ! of the country. 11Now <1great had was fe~dillg Ihtrr 0 " flu hl/lllde; Ila nd they begged him, "Send us to the ~ s rnt er t"tm.~ uS o lie ,MC thcm 'eave. And the unclean spiritl came out, and entncd th e J wl"el (Irt(l lh t " ud, /lumbering ab ou t tw o thOUJand. rushed down Ou stt'~ p b'lIIk. 111 10 'he UII, "rid were drow ned in the se<1. 14Th e1JCrtll/Ut ll jled, Il,ul loltllr in rh e dty <1nd in the ,ountry. And people C<1me to I t't' wlwl il ",IlJ 11)"1 hmlll(lppcned. II And they came tojesus,and S<1W the demoniac sitti 'lg dlUlI. "I" IICd IIrtd III his righr mind , the man who had the they wa~ affllM. I'A ,," thOle WllO had seen it told what had h<1ppened to demoni<1( ,lIl(i /0 rlIC , willl!. 11 An d I" ~y beg<1n to begjesus to depart from theirn eighborhood. l' A,u/ us hc Will gtrrlng inro the bO<1t, th ~ m<1n who had bUll possess ed with demons btggt(/ him Ih!!1 he mighr be with him . 19 But he refused , <1nd S<1id to bim. NG o hom~ to your frltndJ. Ill1d reil thrm how much the Lord h<1S doneforyou, and how he has hud mercy 011 yo u." 10 And he went <1W<1Y and began to proclaim in the De,apoJis how mu chJoui hrld donefor him; and <111 men marvded .
whole army of demons tak~supre5idence in .1.singl~ body, the redeema Can tran,form hum.1.nmi, ery into soundness (LACT ANTWS. EfHREM THE SYR! AN). Limited powers are remporarilypermi[ tedwth edemonicwres[ faith (TERTULLl AN). The church continues to petition God [0 del iver the fai[hful from demonic pow ers (ApOSTOLIC CONSTITUTIONS, EPHREM THE SYRIAN). The demonic powers are nor originaUy and direct!y will ed by God but are only permitted by God under ' the conditions of sin, and as a consequence of taking freedom seriously, rheyplayarole in drawing forth a greater good. They arc aIready being bound up by the ano inced one QOHNO F DAMASCUS). The faithful wdayat· l
5:3
Who
5:1
Th ~
FALLEN TO THE
Country of the
Liv~d
Among
D~PTHS.
th ~
Tombs
PeTeR CHRYSOL'
GeraHn~5
GERASA OR GAOARA OR GERGESA~ ORlGE:-<: One who aims at fuller unders[atlding ofrhe holy Scriptures musr no[neglectthec ... ,efu) examination of the proper names in it. Con· cerning P alestinian place names the Greek
bodies. SERMONS !7.' BEREFT OF REASON. PRo.;O ~ :-
bia. and has no sea or lake near;t. Thecvan.
66
On~
t~5t!hcsanledcansinggracc(GREGORYTHE
GREAT).
67
Boun d withcruel :mdgr indingf"t!e"~nd
with u gmgfre nzy torn. Rush cs fort h ~nd kne els in wors h ip,;ls the s~v ingChri$tdraws near.' Hr"' N9!
S:4NoOnc Hodl h cStrcng fhr o Him
SII~duc
T"'ANS F O "'M I N G TtlB D B P T lfs. L ACTA,. T I US:
" Nei ther could anyone came him .... Gi,'c me a reprobate who is impe tuo us. foul ·mouth ed and ove rbeari ng. W ith few words che lord will render him as ge ntl e as a lamb. G ive me one who isco vecous, avaricioWl,graspi ng. The lcrd will rcscore h im to Iibenlity. and hewiH d ispose o f hi s res our""boun,ifully of his own h and. Show me one who rum· bles .. rrhe idea of pain and of dea th . and soon I will shcw you on e who has !e;l.rned to disdai ncro5les.flamesandthe bullofPha. laris.' Ev en onew hc is sensual,adulterous and giu (tonoWl c;ln be made scber. chaste and abstinenr.'" DIVINE fN STlT UTBS J.l 6."
whc you .. re, the hcly OM of God;" and, ·· Ah. wh at have I in common with you. Son o f God! I implore you. do nor torment me."" lNCARN ATIONOFT HEWORDP." T HE GO I).~lAN 8~H E L I) . GI< EGOI
like Iigh ming." He is stoned. yet not hit;" he prays ye , he heau prayer.lO H e weeps," yet he pu ts an cn d to weep ing." H e ask< wh ere L;u;.arus is1)_he was man; yet he raises l.az· a rusM_ he wa.< God. OI<.. TION l!il.~O, ON T!·IF.S ON.
2i
5:9 My Na m e [ , Legion SVRIAi"O' Look tOO at Legion:"" wh en in anguish he begged,ou r l ord permilledlhedemo nt to entU into the h erd. H e asked (or res pite.
T fll! SUP,L1C""T' ON. E PHII.IM "T HE
wi( hour decepti on, inhis:rngui!h.~ndollr
Lord in his kindness gramed thisrequut. His compassion fo r the demoniac is a reb"h
5:7 Whal Ha ve YO II 10 Do with M c! ' Mk 5,2.6, Lk ~,U. ' C... do e I'~. 9.~2; FC 43~J. The ".
:::::"_7~1·~::;;Y.~;~~:;;'i~~~
T,,1I 1N ST...,.. T R.liC C)GN fT ION. A TH"NA5 IUS:
Obviously he would nOt be elCpclli ng evil spir· irsandpiilagingidols ifhe wereimpo tem, for the evil spirits would nOt obey one who was
f>nf of ... <..g.. (c.~7()/%S.5~/s-.9B.C.).nd·kj:.~d>tJ
.
~:' ~~:~'.::r:::;::;:~:.~~~ :~'~.~lll
S~i3; IC",6-.~II. "GM!98":rf. ANF 7:IU.A«tI>c.J<.
impotent.lf.on th e otherhand.th evetyn~m·
: :;:. ~:~'I~n::;:;::~~~~,';I:d;,~7~~ ';:;;"~~7; ,~
ingofhim drives Ihem torch, he dearly is not po werless. T he spirits upecially see chrough what is unseen by human eyes. They could toU 'fChris. was .. ulMr~bk and refuse h im any
lOJ~.ool, )l.4.I;a.NPN F 1.,Sl; lCC3-'6. Th<"''''''''
~:~,~~;:;~~;~~~~;~~:;~~o:z.'~;:;~CLk
;~J'~'I~~.S;!·Clt~ ::~..~1}k ::l~f. }L~~~~~ l::~f'I,~!~
o~dienceatall . As itis.w hathumandisbelicf
doubr.s, the evil.pirits see dea rly: that he is God. Fo r that teason they flee from him and fol!l at h isf~et .stiU cryingoutevenut h cyon,e
1:U,s..~l:21028. "Cf.JnLl,}'" "C'.JnIL,4j-l4 HFGFR1S9;TlG2022.JX19.1O.9. Th
cried when he was in the bod y, "We kn ow
"Cf. MkSL9;U&.~
68
hi.slove s <.1ffcrs indes iringthat hum~mshoul d
pdnarrativeoflhe swine!'T Oi E OR TOiOOOIC F.. ITH l.l9 .l<>
Iive.Encour;>gedbythewordslhadheard,{ knc1c down and wept th" re. and spoke bcforc our l.ord: "Legion received his reqllcst from
51 13a Tltt UndeaJl Sp i..its Cam e Oil' and Enrer~d rh ~ Swin e
10
the demons. $howing how much anguish
::;!:h:::,::::::~~~y:~ ~~~~;:
F"' TH. The d evil"s legion wou ld not have h;ld powe r over ,he herd of swine" un· lessth cyhadgotren it fromGod.Th ust bey are hr from having power o ver the sheep o f God. Even th e briscIcs of che swine were counted by G od,jusr U We re the hairs o f the hnds ofche jusr." T he devil. it musrbe ad· mirted,s ee ms indeed to have power- in this case really his OWn-OVer th ose who do not belcng to God. In relation to God the idola· rrous natio ns are all counred as a drcp in the bucket, as d ust on rhe thres b ing floor, as sp itrleinrhemouth."lIndsothro wnopt'n {O the devil as if th ey were a fr ce posseS!ion. But the devil has nopowerovcr tbosew ho belo ng to Ihe househcld of G od. and cannot Cren tbem U if they were his own. T becues marked Out in Seripmre s how when an d for what reaso ns h e may touch th e faithful. In· deed ro vindicate fai ch,the power cftrial of a believer is sometimes tempo rarily granted 10 rhe devif ro test and challenge f'ai th. J.40 r 10 elicit repentance th e sinne r may be tempo' tlrily h anded OVet ro rh e de~il al though h e wcreanexecutionerrowhcmbelo nged rhe inflictingofp unish menc. :l..'i w e sec inthe TUI! To;MPO"'AR Y P OWSR TO TUT TEI>."fULU"N :
Gop's ANTIiCEI> BN T AND COSS.I(QI,J I!N"T W,LLIN G. JOHN OP DAM ASC US: Ont should , bobur in rnind charGodan leccdenr!y wi\ls all to be saved ;tnd to actain 10 h i. kingdom. :tO Fc rh~d idnotform us tobe chsrised.but losharehisgoodncss, be. cause h e is inco mp .. rabl y goc d. Ye t,b e' cause he iJ juSf. itis requ ired Ihac sin be ' p"nished.S o, ,he first for m of the will of Go d is called his antecedenr will ln d bless· ing, which has God as its callse. T he sec· ond isc alled G o d'a cons~quentwill and
permiuion,ofwhkh we are a puticipacing c~use. What G od will s as a cons~quence o f c"rsin ningislwofo ld; e it herth ;l.t which God perm its to conrinue by hi s gracious dispenn tio n forourinstructj on a nds ~ l va· cLon,orlha twhkh Godfinallyab;l.ndons toce n ainc h as tisemenr. T hese,however, belong to chose things which do not de. pend"pon us. As to rhe things which do d.p end llpon us. wharever i. good God will,antece denrl y andbl eue •. Wh ;l.teveris evil he neithe r wills antecedent!y norconse· qUCI\tly. but per mirs th em to the fre e will. iflOm e!hing is done u ndtr ccm pul$ion, it unnotbe .. virruous act or ac cording '0 reuon . si nce vircu e muSt be ch ose n. In Ihf$e ways God provides for all creation Through al !crc~tio nG oddcesgoodand luches, and he may even use the de mons Ihemselvesfor th is purpo$eofinscrutlion, l.!htd id inthe case o fJ oba nd inchegos.
;~~~4;1~1;:; ~;. '~~~.'~:~~ I'~" ::;~;~::'.,:::~f. I )1,16.'-l>J "". Th< d<","nic powenau no, f
~~.
~in!("'<e .. ikn"r)wiU<~b)
~:~~¥~~~;;£~~::~~£f;~:~r~:!~ 69
there al~ho ugh nor llppa ren t. for rheir army
f~me d.~r
TlON. '"
is o fastufF fine r~ ndm()re.ubdeth a nthe
h avedone~o pcr$ o n.,Fro mthis we l e3 rn
th~rifthedemonshadthepow er to poss.ess
\VttY Sw,,.;~
soul irself. That whole army dwdr in .. single body. A h ..m dred rimes finer :md mOre .ubde are th~ bodies of the righteous when tht)'
rnans.
areri.enar there. urrection .·)T h eyrcs~m.
CH AlSTl,o.NS 8.6."
bk the mind th~t i. abie, if it so wills, . o stretc h out and expand. or. should it wi sh.
iNTOTHSM UDD yWATIR.S.PRUOENTlUS:
ca.,c of S.tut. " \ 'N I "d" rDu ... ,.o llu .. cu-
\\'''.H
1) ..... U1~n, J .
.. o"' .: [,
ne~ d nOl d'_ ""r!> .•!\)'<>ue d,.t by Ih.lord·. commanJ ' '''u
totomractand shrink,so a.~i rhertOfocu.
on onep lac e or to e"p.. nd to ~nc om pass all pbces. List(n a nd lea rn' A lamp with rhou· sands of rays can exist in ~.ingleh ause. Ten r hOU5~ndscen rsc~n(xisti n a si ngle bIossom. Though locllred in a small space, lhey have ample rOOm to euend themsel ves. So it ' is with P~rlldis~: though full of spiri tual be. ings, it is ~mply JP~cious fo r their h~bita. lion." HYMN S."
5: 13bTwo T bollsandSwillt
w ..s T ,,,s JI;"S'r~ J BAa M ~' Wu if jusl that twO ~h o us~nd switl c perished so onc $oul might be s~v(d! One u tking puriry of h~art hadb tst nor bc(ome preoccupied wir!-! rh(
5:13cAnd Tilt] W ere Drown(d
nllruralprerogui,·e o (lhtd~moniclegionor
:l nim:lls . lt isbeffu'h~ruc h singlereader
\VH Y DRO WNI!D~ CHA YSOSTOM: He did rh is so that you might know that the demo ns wo uld have done the same thing to hum~n
refleC["ponhi s own soul,hisowtlw~yor
li fe, ~nd the ruity of ,r"e excellence. R~me m ber when the whole ofJude~ was I~d inro ~aptivity when N~buchddne.er c~me, ~nd thounnds were diJplaced inro Babyloniaas prisoner. '"-Jerem iah alon~ w~s Idr praising God. Atld they threw him into a muddy eis {cr1 •. " Ne verrhcle... fhesoulofehisone man wu more dec isive for the destiny of IsrJd·" rh~n~ll,hcres ,. H OMtLYS4."
beingsandwould h~ve drown e d'h em if h~d allowed them to do so. Bue h~ resrr~;n~d the dem ons. $lopped them, and aJ· low(d them to do no s uch rhing. When Iheir power w as transferred to th e swin e, it b~ -
G od
"Cf.A«.9:1.2. " Cctodo
..
~::h~ ;:;;:;::::n'r,t~:: :~:.':;~:-;:~·~f
\ V" ET " .A D W," ONS T .. XE UpSP .. C....
260:XI9. h ...... fO,.hc,-lof""""u.,God·. p." ,,,,c!u, ,h • • w;o,,,, .... I.inbym"g.n,yofdo,,,,,,, •. " Cf.l CI"on)(;:2O. >f Cf. Jo ,J.6.-6. "'Wi,ninth,«!!om.of,"" hi"o,,- of..J... ion. ·' FC4ll: )9()"' ''.Ono goJlr h,,~ .. n ,.J. ""r "" k,"'Of< diff... """hon.n unck,n "'~t"""k'"
EPHR EMTH e SVR I.. N : [ a..kt d thi s too. wherh er Parad,se was sufTk ienr in si:>:e fo~ all th ~ rig!-!,cous to live th ere. I a$ked about wh~, is nOr wrirren in Scriptur<:, b"r my instruction c~me from wh ~r is wti~ten rhere; ·Coruider the man in whom rher( dwelr ~ le-
.,.;....,Io.E"'hbd;...""'<mlookroni. " , h
gio nof allkin d$ ofd ~mon',"They were
70
ro all witnesses wh ar rhey would
swine, they also co"ld have possessed hu D I$COURSES Ar." ' .'<STjUDAIZING
Dri ven forth, { h~ wily d(mons, legion named eha t evi l scourge. Sei%Cuponthesordidfoulneuof~herdof
lilth ys win e And into the muddy waters plung~ them. u[ve,withm~dden edbeaJ[s .o06
G A£"T:A [egionofdtmonJh as been, ou [ I". Ii~vcd, COUt Ollt of nle. I would pr efe r mcr ~h to fOrget :LU of this rhar I hav(known~nJ . si mply 10 rest a ~ the fee t of the S~vio r. B l!~ I, it is S41id to me, so strongly as to eompd m~ againsrmy wiU,"Goho rn ero yoLl rfri end •. ~nd tell ,hem how much rhe l ord ha.. don~ for you,3.nd now he na. had me"y On you.""EptSTLIS."
5:20AII Marvele d MUT I","C [HlI
CUWtl5 H S.... T.
PlI.tlDEN-
T1US :
HYMN 9,"
. 5:15 C/othtJ and in Hi, Right Milld THI P I TlTION FOR EXORC ISM. CON ST1 TU_ T'O:
ny: ,(ouenugumens.<'Iafflicted with un ci.-an spirirs, pray, and let tU all earnesdy p",y for them,thar Go d,rh c lov er of humankind,chroughChrist,mayrebuker heun_ cl~~n and wi ehd spid~s, and deliv~r th e fajtnfi.d from rh~ dominion of th~ ~dversary . Mayh e tha!rebuked tn e legio n ofdemons. andthedo!
S:19 Tell TIJ em H aw MMh th ~ Lord ff "sD""e
71
Ikhold, a legion hurls headlong {he s.... in~ Of Gerasencs, a nd once enchai ned in tombs. " Ir loudlygru nrs wirhpllin. From lips posse.sed h had cried out: "0 J (SUS, Son of God. Offspring of D~vid 'l royal lin e, we know W ho you arc and why you ha_..,come, what power Expels us, at yOUt coming fiU~d wir h dread."" Has nOI (h is voic~, J ud(~_ re.achw your ears! True, burir h;u notpiercltdyourd~rkened mind And, driven b~ck. has from rh" threshold
fl~d.'"
Now seCl the e"~ning .un, where he who behold. The cosy d..wn b"holds th e lord 's adven t. The f~rvem gospd word H as thawed the Scyt hian frosts and Hyr-
Flows from C
be allowed no one t o follow him euept Peler a"d James and John Ihe brorher of james . '" W he n th ey came 10 t h e ho " 1(' of the ruler of the sy"agogue , heJaw arumu/t, Q/ldpeople weeping and wailing loudly. HAnd whrn he had en/tud, he said /0 th em, "rhuh ild js not dead but s leeping. " 4<J A n d they J(H4gh ~ d al him. B~ t he put them~!l owtside, an d look thl' child's father and mOlher and those who were wirh him, Ilnd ",elll in whur the child was. 4!Taking her by the hand he said to her, "Y~ lit ha,umi'; which mean s, -Little gi rl, r s~y t o y ou , arise .· 42 And immediately Ihe girl g or "p an d wa/lud (she was twelve yran of age), and they wue immediately overcome wich ~maument. ~J An d he st rictly ch arged them ch lit 110 olle Jh o" ld kno w Ihis, and tol d Ih~m /0 give her $ometh ing to eat.
"U"d«'~
'~rh.-.dic<"f"lO 'h "~.h'"lof'b,
likli...Jjn~fO "><"w. .. hi
So thac Rhodopeian Hebr U5, freed from ice,'~
"c".
8'..
md,m..<.&w. iID"'n ....'" V\J..-..h .....yd.., ..
·od,..;.t""'"r .....
5:21 43 J A I RU S' S DAUGHTER AND THE WOMAN WITH A HEMOR RHA GE
OV1ll'.VI8W' Fairh ha$ powerfulevidences, :u s«nin the new life thar itcrcaces
only Want to be made wdl. Bur this man Wa$
a ruler of the synagogue, and versed in the
(ApI-lRA~TEs) .By h ealing andr"is ing fro m
2! And wh ~ n J es us had crossed IIgain in th e boat to tht "ther sidt, 11 gr~at cr"wd galhrred abaur him;and he waJ beside till: sea. Z2Yh en cam e olle of th e rulers oflhe synago gu e, Jairus by nllme; and sedng him, h e fe ll at his feet, lJ alld beso~ghr him, sllyillg, -My Iinlt daughttr is al Ihe pOill1 of death . Come Ilnd lily your hands on hu, so that she may be made well, and 1i~e. ~ ~~And he went with him. And a grea t crowd followed him and throng ed about him. n A nd th~rr WII} 11 womlln who had Ilfi"w of blood for rwd~f yelln, ~6llnd who had suffered much under many phys icialls , and had spent a H th at sh e h ad, an d was no better b"t rather grew wonI'. 21Sh~ had heard rhe reports aboutJesu5, alld came up b~hjnd him in che crowd and touched his ga rmen t. l5 Po r s he said , "If I t o ~ch e ve n bis g arm e nt s, I sball be made wdl. - 29 An d immediacdy th e hemorrhag e Cf tHed; ~nd she fell ill her body chat Jhe W41S healed ofherdi>rase. JOAndJes us, perceiving in himself that power had go ne fo rth f rom him, imm ediat d y tur n ed ~b o~. in rhe cro wd, and sa id, "Who louch ed my garments?" JIAlld his disciples said ro him, "Ya" set the aowd prfJJing aro und you, and ye t yo u say, 'Who to ~cb ed m et' n An d h e looked arownd ro su who had done il. .H But the womllll, knowillg w"~1 had been done to her, 'lime in fear and tumbling alldfell down befo r.. him, and told him tbe w ho le tr uth. J4And h e said to h er , ~DllWghttr, yo ~r failh h
72
I
, IhtdeadJesU5showedco"lp;lSsionanddem. on.srrated hismessianic idenrity (PRIJOENTllIs). lr WaS nOI the mer" m
5:23 Lay Yu"r H'm ds on Hrr
law. H e had s~rdy read thar while God crcaredall orher chings by his word. nl<1n had been creaudb Ylhcha ndofGod.H eS ru sred therdore in God rhat his daughter would be rec reaced, and[estored to lifebyth ~tsame
hand which,he kn"w, had crea ted her... He wh o laid hand5 on he, t o for m her fmm not hing. once more lays hands ~pon he r to reform her from what had perished. O N Tu a DAUGI-lTER OF TH !; RUUR Of THE SU"A GO GU E, ~ND
fROM
AN
O N TH B W OMA N SU FH RI NG
ISSUE OF BLOOD I. '
5,27Sbe T Ollc bed H is Garment THE CII.T O F A"'GUIS II. JUOME' Th e woman. with th e h emo "h ~gc hads penr all that she had On doccors. Hungering and thi rst ing, her $piri t haddied withi n her. H avinglos r everythingshepossessed,be. CaWe her life Was wasting away within her, s hc criedout lothelordin~nguish. H er t ouc h onrhehe m ofh i5gar me nr wa~rhecry
' SSGf '!,32J ,M,~
73
rhenshe did not yet dare to look up into hi, fJce.A~long;<sshehadbeencuredirwas
enough for her toding to his feet. Shc"cold
what he ordered then is done; Wounds are hea!ed by pious d eansin" swollen flesh grows smooth again ,.
him~llthetruth."'Christhimselfisthe
DRAW ING NE"'" TO TH ~ PHYSICUN. P ET[R CHRYSOLOGUS: No scas Were ever so trO U-
truth. She waS giving praise to the cru th. She had been healed by the trutb. HOMILY faithcure. wh ere humans kil1h Jd fail~d
17.'
through twelve years. ON TH E DAL'GHTER OF THE RUL[R OF THE SYNAGOGUE. AND 0" THE WOMA:>! SUFFf.RING FROM AN ISSUE Of BLOOD I.'
5:34aDaughter, Your Faith Has Made y"uWel1
lesstrea,m"",w. when skill and experience had
'0 !ongfuiled. all her substance was gone. This was notby chance. but divinely ordered. that she might be healed solely through faith ~ nd humility. whom human knowledge had failed throughsomanyyears.A,alittledistancc ~part from him stood this woman. whom namre h ~ d filled with modesty, whom d,e law had declared undean, s;lying of her: She sh ..ll b. und ean an d shall touch no holy thing.J She fea,s rotouch, lesrshe incu, the anger of the religious leaders. or the condemnarion of the law. For fear of being talked ;lbout, she dares notspe;lk.lest .,he embarrass those about her. lest s he offend th eir ears. Through many years h er body has been an arena of suffer ing. Eve ryd;ly.unceasing pain she can endu,e no more. Th e Lord is p;lssingby sO quickly. The time is short ro th ink what she must do. ;lWare that he;llingisnotgiventothesilent,nortothe one who hides her pain. In th e midst ofber co nfllc ting [h ough(S. she sees away. her sole wayof.alva tion. She would secu,ehcr healing by stealth. take in silencewhat~he
IRONIES OF HER HEALING. EPHIlEM THE SfR_ IAN: Glory to you. hidden SonofGod. be" cause your healing power i'prodaimed through thc hidden mffering of the afflicud woman. Through thi. woman whom th ey couldsec.th e witnesseswere enabledtob~"
ho ld the d ivinity that can not be see n. Through theSon's own healing power hi. di · vini,y became known. Through the afflicted woman's bcing healed h er faith was made
Now On eyes. by lifelong darkn ess. shrouded from theligh,ofday Thou dO.
WHETHBRPROXIMITY ELICITS FAITH. Am,uSTlNE; Few arc they who by faith rouch him; multitudes are they who throng abol.lthim.'SER.'toN6z.+" ' TOUCHING rN DOUBT. BEO[: Some "seei ng su noc, Jnd hearing do no, hCJ r."lOSoal.o ~om~ who touch. touch not, wh ~n they ap" pro:lch the Lord not in simplicityof$oul. but in doubt or in duplicity. HOMIL!ES o:>! THE GOSP ELS."
Then a wom an, weak and timid, touche,i his sacredgarme nt's hem: Instant was theb!~ssed healing. and the palior lcft her cheek. Astheh ~morrh ageshehadsuffered
through so many years was sropped ."
5:34bBe H ealed of Your Disease
TtAN·sDIATESSARON.'
5:33Shc Told Him the Whole Truth FAITH AND TRUTH.JEROME: Note the separJ [esrages; marktheprogress.Aslo ng ~s$r.e
w;r.shemorrhJging.shecouldnotcome'nto
Lazarus for lour days buried. hidden in th e "lOIeSS tomb. H e restores ro iife and vigor, giving power to breathe again.
THE WAY OF HEALING. CONS TITUTIONS OF THE HoLY ApOSTLES: Provide remedie, suitab!e tocverypati e nt·~ case. Cllrethem. heal them bY:lllmeans possible. Resrore themsoundlyro th e churc h. Feed the flock,"norwithinsolcnceandconumpt. a,lo,ding it over them."" but a. Jgemle shepherd."gatheringthe lambsimoyoll' bosom, and gently le ading those which ar~ with young."" ApOSTOLlC CO>iSTlTIJTWNS
Andthesolllretuming.entersfl~sh
nowcrllmblingtodecay.1O HYMN 9.'"
'·3·10."
hispresence.Sh~wa5healedb)'faith Jnd'hcn
came before him. She feU ar his fut.Ev",
TH~ H~A~ING IMPERATIVE. P\l.IJOENTllis:
touches his ga rment. knowing that both
74
75
c~tio n and lewd mu sic. from vain doctrines which are instrum ent5 of. he adversary. from ,heal!ure of h oneyed words, frombl..,. phemy and nom ad ultery. Do nOt Dear fal~ witness or speak with a double tongue. DEM. ONSTRATION 4 " 7 " 9.'1
5:36 Do No t Fear, Onl] BtiitH TUIl Sou; REQL" S' TH "0 RSCIIIV.SG NIIW LI ~!. AP HRAATES: When chech iefofdl~ synagogue ask~d him about his da ughter,J~' sllssaid.ohim:"Onlyfim'llybeli cveand your daugll(~r ~hallliv~.-ll He bd ieved and sohisdaugh[crliv~d .. nd arose . Similarly
5,39 The Child Is NH DtOld but Slap ing Ttr~ AWAK BN ISG VO ' C~ OF TH BLORo. AM aROS E' And what shall r s..J.y abou, ,h~ d~ugh. ler of the ruleroftht synagogue, at w ho~ daththcp~plcwercmourningandthe
5:37 H c Allowtd No Ont 10 Fol1ow EX(tpt Pe ter,james alldJohll
when L anrt1~ dicd, ourLord &aidto
Mar,h .., "If you bdicve, your brother shaJ[ rise. " Mar,h a said to him, · Yes. Lord. I be· lieve.-u And h~ raised him after rour days.. So le, u.s d .... wnear ,hen. my beloved, ro rnith, since its powen are so many. For faith nised up (EnochJ ro ,he heavell$1l and conquered the dduge.l
WilY ONl.Y TH REE~ JEROME: So meone "!lay wond cror:l.5 k,Whyarerhuethrceapostlu always chosen and the others scm away! Even wh,m hcw:1.5 [unsfigu redon th emoun. t~in, th ue ,hree werc wit h him." Yes, rhue rh reewcre choscn,Peter, j amesa ndjohn. Bllc why only three! Fir5t the re is the mp tery o f the Trinity embedd~d in (his num · ber, a nllmbe r s:t.C reci in iue lf. Soco nd. according to Moses. Jacobsc[{hreepecled br.lnchc.!l in thc w:u ering {roughs."
rorth.:H lcdeliversfromthesword ." l trai.~ upftom'h epit."It e nriche$the?oo r." ltr~. leasestheo.ptives.ItdeliHr$the~rs.ecuted.19
It brinp down the fire. lIl lt divides thesea." It deaves ,he rock. and gives ro. he rhi rsrywater rodrink.uh"'risfiesthe hungry.)) lt rais~.he
Fin.1.lly,it isw ri tten '~Athree - plycordisnot
dead,and brings th em up from Shwl." It stills the billows." It hc:w th es ick." !tconquers hosts.'? I,overthrows walls.le It " op' the mouths of lions,-"'and quenc hes the flame of fire.'" It h umiliar"'5 thc proud. and brings the humble to honor!' All thne mighty works are wrough r by f.tith. Now this is fai,h; when onc believes in God me Lord of all, Who madc ,he heavens and Ihe earth and these:1.5 and all that is in them. He made Adam in his image. He gOlve the I.1.WtO Moses. Hcsent his Spirit llpon
easily broken ....' P erer is cholCnas onc llpun whom th e ch urch w ould be bllilt." James is rhe fi rst of th e aposdes to be cro wned with martyrdom.<7Johnis the beloved disciplc" whose !ovc prefigurcs the state of virginilj:. HO),l.l.Y?7."
"cr. Mks,n·)6.
"Cf.JnIUJ.21. "Cf.C.nS,2"'H.h 1I,S. "Cf. C.n ,,1_8,22, Hotb 11,7. "Cf. G
th eprophets .Moreoverhe~nthi.lChristinto
the world, ,ha! we should beli~vc in (he rCSur· rection of,hedead; and should also mm in ,he efficacy ofOl1r bJptism. Th i$ is the faith of the church of God. So dim.nteyou rsdves
~. 1!;~. :~:~~~ .~~~~:, ~ 9::'~F..~~:J~~ "'.""im.k'o ... pto
pl,.wh.>Hlo?.n.;';p"" ,h. , ..
fromalldivinOl,ion~3IIdsorceries andCh:U·
de3II arcs and magic. and sllpo:: rfici:l! prayers andritesandmoonsand seasons. fromfomi-
'h •• p,;. ,ol>t<. Qf"""'r ,dom.ndQ'p"'i'r~f h •.lfT
76
f1utepl~ycrsw ere playing th e i,mu$ici !O On
the ;o.ssumptionthat she was indeed dead, sol~mnfun e~al services Were already being performed. But h er spirit returned immedi· atcly al the voice oflhe Lord. Sh e ar05e with revived body, and partook offOod ro furnish proof that 5he was alivt." ON HIS BIlOTHIlR, SATYRVS2.hY
dllres before the eyes of the world. She is sinki ng into the quieto fde ath .... Alas: wh;arc child ren indifferent to th ese things! Wh y acetheynotmindfulofthem!Whyare.hey noteagcr to make a rcCurnto rheirparencs for thcm! But the 10"cofparen[S gOH On neverrhelc'5S;andwh ucvcr parenrsbestow upon th eir children, God. the parent oful a11,willdlllytepay.ONY HEDAuGHTBROf THE RUUR Of THSS"-SAGOG UE,AN O ON TH E \VOMAN SUFfE RIN " fROM AN [SSU i OF BLOOo •. "
5:43 Give Her Some tbing to E,II AVOIOH';G OBLltSION.j EROME: For whenever he ra iscd anyone from the de"d'" he or der ~d th at food.hou ldbegivenhi ~ r oea ., lcsttheresurrect ions houldbe,hol1ghta delusion. And rhis is why Laza cus aftcr his resurreClion f7 is described ". bci ng ~t the feast wit h ou r Lord. AGA1NSTJ OV IN1ASVS •. 17.'"
. W" 6T" ~R TH. CHlLO WAS D EAD. AtHHJ 5' TJNE: H ~c omestoth e housc, andfindsthe
cU$tom.t ry funeraJrires alreadyund erway. and he "'ys to them, "Why do you make a rumulr and weep! The ch ild is not dead, bllt sletping....• He spoke the trurh. She was in a ctrtainscnse :ulecp-:uleep, th ar is, in re' pccrofhim, by whom she cOllld bc awaken~d.So awakening h e r, he r.:storedh er alive to h er parents. SERMON ON N ew TRsTAMENTLHSSONS,!S."
VA Ll OATlNGYIIS RI!SURRIlC7ION. TH tiODORETO FCYR:Forsincceatingisappropri_ ate for th ou living this prcscnt !ife. the Lord nccessarilydemonsrratcd rhis by means of cating and dtinking, thllS proving the resur· rection of ,he flesh to th~e who did not ,hi nk irrcal.Thisumecours.e he pllr5ued in
T H6 LONG,SUFFIIRING OF PARENTS. P&TU, CHRYSOLOGVS' Let us. ifit is pIe
" (f./>1,9,23 . "Cf. MkS'l.!·~J' Lka,;2.ls. "C",do, alP. 2.a2.N4.1, Fe 1l.1))". Cf. Amb .... O. B,~"Ji"
''I,
il" ...«' i •• I..NPNF1ICkI87.SI>< ... ho ...... p
..
~n!,:~t~:~=~;;~:!m::.h,.",gh 911.JS.o;;Jl.I6, NPNF 16>014": d. Ws,o, J/4.~;.
Sftmon
'lB.~.H ....... um
!::~.~~~;;rtLI~:2
77
rhec,,",eof LnJ rusandofJairw·daughcer. Furwh"" he h:l.d raised up ,he 1:I.,cer he ordcred th ~ < som~chin.g .hould be given he,~o "at," D'H O{;U'E 2, 1 ,lE UNC;ONFOUNDH',
"Cf. MkH3. ~P;o.JF2),I98.utin,by,"""'''''.J d.......... ' ..'u ,h";, ' .. ~m ,0 XI""llik. ,h~ •• .!id"i"~:1>< , .. IL'r~f.t><, .. u".'ri<>n.
6: 1- 6 RE J ECTED AT NAZARETH
hdd in honor, but he was hdd in h onor among rhose who w.ere "strangers from rhe covenann,·' che Gen tiles. Onlylec it be noced thathC c;!,ughtin their synagogue, noC separoltingfromir, and not di sreg:l.rd ing ic.' COM MEN TARY ON M ... TTHEW !(5,'
Ou r who!e cratt praises you. who ar,' " . " ecernalglory. M3kefor us a yoke Ih.u u light. even .... ., for uS co bur." Esr.olish ch at measure in us in which th, HY""NSONYHeNATIVTTY6."
How C... ,.. ONa \VIIO Is EVBAYWlla K B 8 6 ·CoMa TO· So"" .. PlAC6/ P STE R CH AYSO LOGUS: H ow can he be said to go ouc and to come in, whom nO sp ace can endos d Wh;lt councry can be his, who made. and who pouesset, the whole univeuel In [Tuth, Chnstg<JC3 out and cum"" in not ofhinuelf, nor for himseif. bur in you, and on behalf of you,umilh(r(cov(rs you from your ex ile, ;lnd calls you home from your capriviry.' S~RMO NS 49·'
6:5a H e Co "Id D o No Mig bty W ork
S",II> TI>
lHe went awayfra m there and (Ilme to hil own coun trYian d hil discip1elfollowed him. lA rld on (h e Jabhllth h e began to lea<: h in the synagog ue;llnd many who heard him wer( ru!onished, saying, ~ Wh w.' did Ihil man gel all Ihis? What is Ihe wisdom given to him! What migbtl works an: wrought by his hands! JIs not Ibis the carpenlC'r, Ibe son of M~ry and brolh er ofjllmes IlndjoStl andjudas and 5imon . Ilnd Ilre not his sisters bere w,th us?" And tbey took offens e III him. 4Andjesus said to th em, - A prophet is no/ witboul honor, except in bis own counlry. and among his own kin, and in his own bouse." !And he (Ould do no mighty work there, eJC£epcchat he laid his hands upon a few sick p~ople and healed them. 6 And he mar!le/ed beclluse of thdr unbelief. And he went about among th e !lmagel reaching . puudo-po wer of unbelief- the refusal of God's gifts UOHN C"'SSI"'~), Mean ..... hile God's g..aciou$ purpou u nOt finally ob· sc ru"edbytheresis lanceofanYp
O"E"''''~w'J elusblessedoyhisownl.abo r
theunprecencious vocarion of carpentry ( EP HRUd THB S"I"III .....:). A~ a yotLCh h~ did notsep ~ratehimsdffromhis synagogue tr ~ diti on (ORI G~:<) . At Naz are~ hJesllS lived an activ~.common life,id entifying ..... ieh chepoor.ob"dient ..... ithin theeco nomic order u an ordinary workman UU5TINM ...... Tn). Ye< as che erernal Son, he came down into our broken huma
6:1 H e Came to H iJ OWI1 Co",.t,y H BT"'U(; HT IN Sn"AGOGU~, ORI C;~N' "His owncouncry" refers coNaureth ... beuuO( ofthesaying."heshaUbeca!kdaNau· 0' . In his own countryJesus ..... asno<
78
Tbtu \VH ... T DOES "COULD NOT" !\oh.... '" IN Go,,'~ C"'$lIf GREUORY NAZ .... NZE:<: One me:l.nin )~ of "cou ld noc " is simply the limits of some h uman wiH. T alce, for exampl.e,c hepoinc chatChrisr"coLlldno,NfulfiUanysigns;n Naza rethwasdLle~odi.bdief.onth eirpa r<
'
Somet hingess(ncial for healing is required on both sides-(ailh on th~ part of the p~' I;ems, power on that of th e healer. So one sidewi,h()uc iT5(OUnterpart~cou!dnoc:~o
6,3 Tbt CII'ptnter, tb e Son of M.,.rJ COMM ON LA~ OA,Jt"STlN MARTYR'Jesus came as ch e son of a carpenter.' He w ..s noc physicallyHlracrive,jusca.cheproph"t. had pre
tOsp"'lk,p~rformchem.As'hiscanbesecn inm"djcal "ar~.iteanal sobe secninmoL"Jl transform~!ion.Similar1yinvo!vingchelim . i rsofchewiUarechece",s:"Th~
..... orld csn ·
nocnoth~ceyou-and"How(anyoul· spe~k
good, bei ng evil~17 T he m ~ '.phor of"imp<.>' sibi licy"here mu s~mcanfreerefu uloythe
C... llPENTA" A BI,.R$S ~oCk:cO."'TION, EPHREN TII£ SYRIAN' The ordi nary workmen wiU corne to rhe son of Jose ph Ji nging' "Bless ed be your coming,'~ 0 maste r of workersevery wher". The imprin t of your labor is Ken in rhe
'"""
'Eph2:12. 'cf.M,IJ>5o<. ·AN F9:424; Tt,GlO4L019. lo.l6.28..44.H< ,.... iu.hOllor«lby,bo.o<
him""". '(;on)c8,p.2.d;.\I:90!3;18oI 1;U 1S," ·C.'ti 119 ' . Th«t<,n.1Son ' uI'M' 'oourbro"
our b.ni,hm
U,lW".H< bk.s«l«>mm<>n:"borbyhi.ownn..ndsth.,
And in the fuh ioni ng o f rh.e cabern3de" Of the congregatio n that was for a rime only!
.. ',Jin.<j" ...... k<" .. <'J'wh<"m;p">«~h,p"n;n.
p...d;n,h
79
F.... T H . OIlIGES: And perhaps, as in rhecast
will. The ~me idu a pplies to chose p ...n..ges whic h uy eh ..e whae is im po$$ible for hu manicy is possible for God." Noe", abo those pas·
m~y pr~v enr tho~c
who
pou~S$lhegif,ofh rali ngfromu erci.ingit.
n~mrala{[ racrion(Ow a rdsomeol h"rlh;ng,
SacoND CON FERENCE 00 ABBOT NESTEROS
asin ,he m .. gnelfor iron.andinnaplll h3fo, fire, so Ihue is an allraClion in such fa ieh 10ward rhe divine power accordi ng to whJr Je· sus said: " If you have F..ith:u a gram of mustard s~ed, you shall say uneo rhi. moun·
.\.lgcsthat~yehaea~rson ·cannoc-(inone
sense) be born a second cime l9 and a needle's rye-cannoc" lee a c:l.mel ehrough." What would Stop the$
,he ,iclr. is lacking. i,
ofme[anicsubs[~ncest here exiSlSi n .solllea
heal ing, th~ f:.>.irh oftho$~ wh o need healing. and rhe power of h im who will heal. If ei th"r ofrhesebe wancing,theblcssingofarure will not readily be 3rrainoo. CO.~ME";T4"'Y oNM ...... "6.'!
Or" WHITIUR FAITH Is REQUIRED F Oil H U L_ IH.... Ps~UOO-V , CTO ... Of ANTIOCH' T wo
" Cet«l«O'lLl. LS.I.~ 26.U: NPNF 1 LI>«5' ; lCC, \\1,>1 ... A,u.i<~ .. . 2st. "GC I,,\l6· .
thing$mw; tcoincid~forrhereceptionof
eain, ' Move [l) anorherplace: and i,sh.all~
moved."JO Matthew and Mark wished 10 pre. sem: rheall-surpassingvalueofth .. rdivine po wer as a pow er thn woru ev en in rh,ue who do not believe. Bl.u they did not deny ,hat gnc~ works even more powerfuU y among rho"" who have faith. So it SeemS to me that ehey accu rately.aid nOl Ih ar 'he Lord did nor do any mighty works b
I/I'l PlIDlNO Gou's G IFT$.JOHN CASSIAN' In somec:ues he so richly poured forth the mighryworkofhealing rhar rheev.. ngelistwas ledloexclaim," H e healed allrheir sick."lI Bu[ among orhersthe unf.a.eho~le depth oJ
Christ's goodneu was $0 th warted thac it w:U said: - AndJcsus could do there no migtllY wor\u.beca"seofcheir unbdief.-""Sothe bounryofGodiaacw.;Ulyrun3l1ed remporarily Kcoroing ro the recepciviry of our faith. Soic iss.aidcoone:-Accordingeoyourf:lichnulyic be to you."M and to another, -Go your way. and as you have believed '0 lec it be to you."" and to anorher "ler ir be co you according as y<'1U wiU;rI and ~g.> ;n to another, "Yo ur faieh h:lS made you whole."" THI"'O CoNFERENCI; o~ ABllOTCHAER."'IION IS."
6:5cAnd H , Marl'dtd B CrlllI$t of Their Unbe1icf
6:7-13 COMMISSIO NI N G THE TWELVE
1AJld he called to h im th e twe1v ~ , and bega n to H nd them o ut two by. two , and gav t th ~ m aut h ori ty Ol'er th e unclean spirit L 6He charged [h e m t e take noth ing forth dr journey except a staff; no bread, no bag, no money in th eir belts; 9but to w~ar sandals and not put on two tunics. WAnd h e said t o them. "Wh ~ r e yo u e nt er 11 houu, stay [her.! until YOIl leave th t plar e. IIAnd if any place will not ru e/ve yOIl and th t y refllu to h t ar YOIl, wh en YOIl lea ve, Ih ak ~ off th~ dust that iJ on your f u t for a testimony against Ihem.~ 12S0 th~y went out and preached that mtn should r~p e nL BAnd th ey ,"st o ul many d t m o ns. and anoint e d with oil many that w ere Jjck and healed th ~m . OVIRY II W, Puning on twO COats implies
T HE· POWIIR w OF U"'BELlIIF. JOHN C""SI"'" If the fa;th o f lhosc who bring rhem orof
~;~~~~.l~:'~~ ~~'h~:~'~~.l~:;;~~lk !lW, lOU.oIO. LO.ll,FGFRlbI! "; cf. l CCl:L8l. T .... pl" ... ·t.e'culd,...,'· ;mp~ .. ""'m1!{.... S..i
~;~:::~;:~~:~~~:~~~:~~4~:~~;~f:(:~:
66h Exapt That H t La id His Hands upon A Few Sidt Plop!e alld Healed T hr m
MkH4,10;\l;Lk3;43:l7:l9. "C
D'STINGUIS III";
80
6:8 Tak t NCllbing Excep t a S t"J/:No Brrad, Nil Bag. Nil M oney
double .mindedness,aburden ofdec~pr;on cha(~r;gomus jou rneydoesnotneed
(AUG USTINE). T he apostolic mission musr noe be weighted. dow" with extra"ag~nr wis hes or mu"d""t yeamings ( P"' Ut>Ii"" Tl tls) . The ga c" 10 follow th~ command to tlke no money in aposto!ic ministry i5 re. ceivedvoluntuily, not as an oppressive
To W HOM AODIlISS60. JUOME' Are a.I1com· manded noc co hav" two COaC5. nor food in their pos.senion, money in their pUTSe. onll' a naffin the hand and shoe50n the feet! ' Are alt command ed to sdI all rh q possess and giv~ it to the poor, and follow J"su" Of CO Urle nor. This co mm and is for tho. e who ~a rn esdy des ire to respo nd fully to grace .. T he Lord says in rheGospe1 to him who had
reglllarionoflaw . lr; sgiv~nto{ho 5ewho
Uebeing readi ed evenmaIly to receive the fllllne s$ of sancrifying grac~ O ~ROME}. Only tho5e rightly p'~pa reda re call.d to ~n~int the sick with oil (C"l'PRIA:-.I ).
' cr. M'LO:9;Mx6:a.
81
nor ,he pMsessingoftwo coats. but more distirlctlyth~wearingoftwocoat" at'he
same ,ime. The words say: "and not put On wholly matllr~ in fai,h, th." h~ migh t not
RI!SOURCES
f'oa ApOSTOLlC MI SSION.
PRU·
To wish for nothi"g mor~ than nud de· mand, Isr esrsupr eme .wi[hsi mpl efooda nddr~ss
To feed and clot h~ our bodies and 10 sc~k No mOre th;ln is prescribed by nature's
Whengoingonajourn~y,[akenOpl,,"e" Norofasecondtunicthink,andbe Not anxious for rhe morrow,'lesl for food
tWO~Oa[s."Wh atCOllnselis(onv eyedro th~mbythis ! Theyoughttowalkno tindll' pli~ity, but in simplicity. THE HARMONY TKE GOSPELS 2.P.75.'
Of
6:13 Th,y Anointed witb Oi[ Many Tbat W,re Sick TnosE RIGH,LY PREPARED TO ASO'ST. CYPR!AN: One who is anointing should be baptized, so that h aving r~ceiv~d thech,ism (th e anointingJ,h~maybeanointedofGod, and have in him the grace of Christ, Those cobeb;lptizedandanoincedwithth~oilof
chrism;ltion, rece ive th e oil sanccifiedon ,ne alt .. r of the euch;lrisr. But one who hasnei· [heranal';lrnorachurch cannotdulyconse. crateth ecr~atmeofoiL Ep!STL~S,69TO
),,""'"',' OVU.VIEw:John's life of moral excellence gaveplaus ibilityrohisrigorousadmoni. tions (CHRYSOSTO M) . He was imprison ed for challenging the d egen~rat~ moral behav· iorofcheroyalfamily(EusEBws),No pri,on,however,collldtakeawayrhefne. dom to walk th e path th at leads wGod (TERTuLLIAN).Herod·slessersin.hi5 Nrh. tripped him up in hisgrcarersin, murder. In chis way as inglc ;lCI ofdi5sipa-
6:9Wt"rSal1d,,[s and Do NotPut On Two Tunics ON No, WEARING Two COA'S. AUGUH1NE: What is fo rbidden is neith er [he carrying
th roughourownwordsfrcelyspok ctl.Su.; h
6:14-29 THE DEATH OF JOHN
ment(CHRYSOSTOM).
been these power> aH at work in otb eY! said, "It is And vtben ~rt is a propbet, like one prophetl of 0[01 ," J('But wben Herod beard of it be said, "jobn, whom
S2
6:17a Herod SciudJohn and
83
Bou~d
t hro wing the divin~ conl m~ 'lds on marriage. \\,ithboldneu,heproclaimeci in the midlc
HimjllPrisOIl
oftheforum,~ltilnotlawfulforyouto
T.u SOUL Is NO'f BOUND. T ER'fU LLJ", N: Sec aJi dcfor amonlcllt chelerm "pdso f\." Jusccall it a tempor;1.ry redrcmem. Even th ough the body isimpri$oned,cven Ihough
have you.rbrorh er Philip's wife. '" So
thcfles hi,cof\ fincd,evcrychingnill rcm;1.ill~
open co th e 5pirir. Walk back andforch, my spiri c, not th inkingof,h ady woalks or long doisr crs, but ofrhe .oadthac leads directly to God. As ofcen as you shall walk in rhis wayin the'pi ri t, so often s hall you find yourselfnotinpriso ll. 'ON M ... R'fYROO.VI:I..'
6:17bFo r the S"kc of H crodi
Wc
Ium from him to ad monish our fell ow s~r ·
g~! h([illgth anusu:r.lh asc ometogether, rhe
vant:u an equal. Do nOt sh rink rrom rhc duty ofchaMi5ing a b tothe r, eve n rh ough one may b.. required to die for ir. N owdo no,m ake chiseoldreply,"Whatdoesitrt\.;l.t ter to me? 1 h,w e not hing in common wilh him." Wit h rh e devil alo ne we have nothing in common, but with aH hu mani,y we have many things in common. All partake of rhe same nacure with Us. They inhabit Ihe Urne earth. They are nourished with rhe sa me food. T hey have th($.1JJle Lord. Th ey have received the same laws. They are illvit~d ro
d~ ...ghrer of the queen. Sent for from w irhin thep,iv3re:r.pUrnlellls.is brollghr forr h ro dance inrhes ight ofall.What colllds h e
the sameble~singswi(hourselvcs . Le ru5 nor
say then that we have nothing in common with them. CONClRNTNG 'f Ha ST",'f\JU I.J l .'
TIlB IlE"'SON J OHN W ... ' I.... paISON QO. EUSB' BIUS: Nor long afrc r this John the Baplist was b..headcdb)·rheyoungerHcrod.'OISuated in rheGospel$.'Josephusal$O records Ihc same facr, mentio ning H erodias' by name, and srui ng th ar, alrhough she w;u the wife of his brocher, Herod made hc r his ow n wife aft er divorcing h is former lawful wife, the dau ghre rofArecas,' ki ngofPe tr..,amisepa. raring Herodi as from hcr hWlband while he was sliU alive, Ic was on heraccounl also th ar he kmedJohn , .. ndwaged warwi rh Are· tas, b..cause of the disguc e in flicted on the daughterofthelatt er. Jostphuswrolethat in th is w~ r, when they cam~ to b~lde, H erod 's enti re army wa~ d estroy ed, and that
6:20 H erod Fured Joh" and H eard H imG/"J I, ADMoNlnoN V ... L\J!D IIY Tllosa R.HPROV~D. CIlR YSOS'fO.... : Mark s.>y. Ihar Herod ex.:...,.j· ingly honoredthe rna"Uohn]. even when re· proved.'QSo gruc a thing is virme. THB GOSP!LOF M ... T'f HEW 4 8.'1
1.11!
\'1"0 S" AL~ AO . . O"'ISH 'f ltfi K1SG! CI-IRYSOS'
IO,29M·;TLG200Z,15I.SM09 ,7
84
'·M~~20.
"I'Vr-;Fl
tonguebut hedid not curb t he~eeu$arion.
Do you sce what swearing leads tol Ir curs offch~headso fprophets. You saw the bair.
Dread, then, Ihe ruin it brings. B,tI'TISM... l IN STIlUCTIOSSIO.z6 ...,.,1 SUVIlRI' TO INOR. DT N" TB AFFECT IONS. CIl RYSOs..-OM: So much did he value his king. dom, such :acapri vcwa~ he to his p~ssio n, !hath e wo uld give ic ( 0 her for her dancing. And why do you wonder th;1.t this happrn rd th en, whe n even now , after so much insrruc. tion in so und doctrine, many men gi ve away
l.ll."
theirsoulfotthedancingofth~effeminare
6,2) HeroJ Vowed to Her:A , k Wb
young men with no oath neededi They have been made caprives by rhcir pleasure and Olre led around like sheep wherever the wolfmay drag chem. B",P'fISM ... L INS'fRUCTIONS 10 . 11. '6
T>l1 TRAP. Cl-i1I,YSOS TOM: So th e pr inc ess \bnced and. after the d~nce, com mitted an. orher more serious s in. For she persuaded
to give her whatever she mighc ask. Do you how eoui ly Swearing makes one w irless~ Thus,whateYers heasked,hesworetogive. What, then, if shewer e ro h ave asked for lo ~ r head, Herod:' Wha r if she were to h;1.ve ;skedforyourwnolt kingdom' Yet he took n~ chought of~hese things. Th e dev il h ad set hit {fap, making ir strong. a nd from the mO-
./Of>l.024.49.B.S,t-:PNF 19,143.
l'OM: Joh" saw a man th at was a tyrant over·
3.6.11."
Cu", MITl as ACC UMU L... 'f.ll. AUC:;US'fI NE: A girl dances, a mother rages, t here is rash swearing in rhe midst of the Illx urious feast, and an impiollS fulfiUment of wh at was ,worn. TH~ HARMONY OF THE G OS PELS
I" <1",:1 D
~,:~:r~,~fl~~o;J~~N~<;7~~~'.lA:~%~~G
rhroughrheGospe~:an dsayi ng: ~ l risnot
of moddt)'~ Is anyrhi ng $0 conducive (Q lust lIS with unseemly movements to U:P05" in n.altecinen rhose parr, of the body which eirhernal ure has hidden or custom h:r.s veiled, to sporr with looks, to [urn the neck, 10 loosen the hair! CONCSRNING VIII.<:aN5
char5 cnsele5Sm ~ ntOprom isewith an oath
'O.I'.<>m!lll. 'C<,<do
6:18lt h Not Lawfu!
side. Thcrequcsrw... ~bo minabl e,b urshe per5uadedhim, and he gave the order to bri. dleJohn's holy tongue. But even now ircon. tinu es to speak. For e"~n tod.lY in cvory chun:h,you ca n hearJohn srill cry ing aloud iOlW{ul for you rohavc the wifeo{your brothet Philip. "I4 H ~,utoffrhe hc ~d buthe did not cut off the voice. Hecurbcdthe
~vclearned fromanadu !teress buttheioss
6:22 Wb e'l HerudiM " Daugh ter C
he sufferM (hiscal~miryon accountofhi5
crime against John. CHURCH HISTORY
Til l is'faRwa ... vING Of VTCES. AMBR05£: Note how varied .ins are int erwoven in rhi s action! A banquer ofdcath is set o\lrwith rcyal!uxury, andw hcna larger OM vicious
TIt ~ ''''PULS TvBO ... r >l . Bl!ol!: W e hur at che .ame time ofrhree cv il deeds done, cheinaus. piciolls cdeb ration ofa birthday, the lewd
$U
''c"tdo
'~:'I::ib~<~~i,':- '~;~:'')'i;7:a~~;.n.;.::=.."
~entl hcoarhwas complere, h e bot h c;1.st
:~ ,[,;:.%;,;:;:."~f,!~.t~'!~j~' rh. brh•...!,n¥ "'" "'"
hIS snares and $tretch~d hi~ net on every
85
h i$o~lhor,lo
mil
muryrdom. H OMILIU 0:< THE GOSPELS
avoid bn:akinghis <),:Ilh, locom· act. If it should perhaps
~nodu.·r sh:l.ffieful
l.13.'"
h .pp-enlh~twe5wearcarele50S1ytosomethlng
6:26a Tb e King W~S Ex~u dillgly Sorr,v,
whi,h, if carried out, would have mO$[ .. nforlunateconsequences, we should be willing to change ir in acco rd with wiser co unsel. There is an urgem necessity for us to break our oath, rarher than IUrn to ano rher more s.:rious crime in order ro ~void breiling Our oath. Davidswore by the Lord rokiU Nabal, a Stu· pidand witlr.ed man. and to destroy all h is pos' se5.Sions. 6 utarrhefirsr eno:rell.tyofrhe prudenr woman Abigail. he quickly look ba.::k his mreats, PUt ba.ck his sword in to its 5cabbard, and did no! fed that he had contracted any !!'-lilt by rh u.s breaking his oath in this way.!? H erod swo re rh at he would give the dancinggirlwharevershe as kedofhim,and,to avold being accus<:d of breaking h is oath by those who were ..t his banquet, he d~filed the banquet with blood when he lTIilde the reward for the d3ncing the deal h of a prophet. HOM I' Li Ii.5 ON THIII GOS PElS 2 .13·"
6:25 Give M t rhe
H e~d
is wh~r Hnod did. For he mad" a shameful promise of rewud.IO a dancer-and th~n crueUyperformed\t.DuTl Es ofTHSClEII.OY
Noce well the weakness ofrhe tyra nc ,."" pared to thcpowero f th eone in prison. Hrrodwas not srrongenough rosilen.·.·" .. own tongue. H aving opened it. he opc"" ,1 UI' cOUM!cSS other mouth s in its placc and "· ,,h its help. As for John, he immediatelr; n spired fear in H erod afrer hi s murdcr - h .. fear was disturbing Huod' s consciencc r" such an extent rh3t he believed John had been raiRd from rh e dead ~nd was ped",, " ingmirades!"' ln Ou r own d:l.y and throu)!h allfurure [i me.l h roughout:l.lllheworlrl. ]ohncontinue5rorefure He rod.both through himsclfand through olhers. For
; .1 ~.76'?1."
but BeraUH "fHis Ollth . ld H i. Gu~ s ts
THB PBRILOF SWEARINO. CHR"rS05TOM: [, is ;ndeed a haven of safcry if we do noc swear al ~1I. So whatever storms burSI upon us We are in no danger ofsinking. Wh(ther ir be rhrough anger or insulc Or pauion. bewh31 itlTlilY, rhesou! is stayed securely. Even though one might have venroo somechanct word that ought not to h.a.vc been spoken, one i~ not layi ng oneself absolutely lI"der ne cess ity or law . . .. For iti5 i nde~das "areof Sat.a. n, this ,wea ring. LetU5burnthcse cords. Let us bring ourselves into aconditio" in which ir will be usy not ro swe.a.r." THE GOSP EL OF ST. MATTHiW IJ.r.
T,u SO",ROW OF TH~ Kr.... G. AM BRoSa: Wh en it is n id thal "rhckingwa,sorry.- 's rhatdo es nor i ndicuegenuin~ r~pentinCcon rh ~p;!rtoftheking.butrathu~confusion
"f hilguil r. Th us.~ccordingt orhedesignof diviMgovcrnance. thou who doev il con· d~ n eherosc!v" by their own confession. Bue what w~s rhe motive, in (his case: "Beca\lSeofhisoa[ h3nd hisguesl.·~Wh.a.r
could be more vile rhan a murder done to nOI displeue one's gues ts,CoNCSRNINO
eac h~rso nrepeatedl rreadingrhisGo.>pd
nys:" Icisnotl..wfuj foryouto h av~th~ wife of Phi li p yO\1r brorher."'" A:nd even apart from read ing rhe Gospel. in a$scmb l ;~, and meetings at h omt or in themarkct, in everypbce .. . even to the very ends ofrh~ e3rTh."you willhear rh isvoice;tndseerh;u right~ous man even now still cryiogout, re · 50und ing loudly, reproving the evil of ch CC)' r~n r. He will never be silenced nor t he rcproofat 311 weakenoo by rhe pas.sing of time, ON T H ~ PROVIDENCiI OF Goo,ll
V!1I.0 ! NS3,6.l8.~
6:26bHt Did Not Word with Her
W~ntto
Bre,,/r His
TH 6 DIU ...." .. OP THS H ... STY O"'''H. A;.,_ SHOULD A 6 "' 00"''' H BiI FULFILUD? AM' .....os E:Agooddispositionought lobeopen 3nd straightforwud, so chat one may utter word. wi thout deceit, and poueu one', sou[ wic hsingleness ofinrent. and noc delllde an· ot her with false words, and nor prom ise any' thing dishono rable.lI If h e h as madc
of Job.,
\VII SN /I. LUSB ... SIN EUCITS /I. GRB/l.TB .... BBOB:Hislove forthewoman prcvailed.Shc fon:ed him to lay his ha nds up on a man whom he knew ro be holy and juSt. Since he w:uunwillingtorestrainhisleche'Y,hein. curred rhe guilt of homicide. What was a lusersin for him became theoccuion of:l. gre~eer sin. 8y God's sIr;ce judgmcne ;e hap· ~nooeohimrhar,asaresulrofhiscrl"ing
for Ihe adulrcre.u whom h e knew he ought ro refu5e, he caused rhe sheddingofrhe blood ofthep rophct he knew w.u p!ea5ing to God... . Alre:l.dy ho[y.John became more holy still wh~n . through his otIiccofspread.
"Cf. I S.m 2,,1·W. "c<,o.1cd. "'c;.,<edo<1167,1.l).74,I-(()(;N lr.T/t.
::i:h~f ~~~f~;:
ingrhegoodnews,he r c
86
IIlI.oSE,ltw~sshamefulinlhefirST p!acefora
lcingdom to be prom ised for a dance. And it was crueL in rhe seco nd piace. for a prophee tG be IllCrificed for Ih e sake of;tn oarh. DUTI ES OF TH~ CLERGY 3 " ~.77.n
HIS TON<;Ufl DID NOT REM ... IN SIL BNT. AM 8ROSE,Look,mostsav3ge king. at rhe' pcLLl de of your feast. Srrctch ~utyour tight hand and see rhesrfeams of holy blood pouring
6:27 H t Beheaded Him in tb e Prison TH E P/l.SS ION ANT ICIP"Tf D. PETER CHII.1" SO LOGlIS: For then did Iheoldgr~cdydragon rilSreinlhehcadofrheserv3nrwha. heso thirsttd afrer-rhe passion of the murer. S£RMONSI74·"
6:28a The, Brougb t Hi. H ead ,,,
0 11
~
..C..."""OI ..... 2. ·l.IZ.J6.111.S:~PNFllO:80- · . ".\lk .s.l$·18. "c
~~=~;; ~.~~:~1~~~'~~o; :;;~~.
~~.M~~~\l~:4~1:.i~~~~,~~>c;~~n::~,;t;,~~ ::~~.
Plato
Ml< S,4: A", ]3,47: Rom I~U". "C. H.U. " ....., )71." "]QhnCh'r'Q"om ', O" P,o,i" .. ,,, A T"n>I.,iQn.nd Th.Dingi" l lnttrpr«uiQn-(Pn.O. di .. .. D,.wUn;••• . i'r, I9-9l) .joh o·"o;"pm.. J",onge"h ,
THe W e/l.lI'NIIU OF THE Tnu,ST "'1'10 THe POWI. R Of TH ~ BaHII" OED. CHR1'SOSTOM'
87
d own bet\"e~n you r fingers. Noth ing is lack· ing in your cruelty. Thehungerfor su~hun h eard -of cru elty could nOt be satisfied b)' banqueu, or the thirst by goblet.$. SO.;L'! you drink the blood pouring from the sdI! flow . ingveinlofthecut.offhead,~holdthose
eyes. Even indurh. th ole eyes are rhe wirncss cs of you r crime, mrning away from Ihe sigh toflhedtlicades. T he eyes are dosing, n OI 10 muchowingtodea th, aI to horror of exces.'l.Thatbloodlasgolden momh,whose scnrence you could nor en dure. is silen l. and yel it is still dreaded. Meanwhile the tongue, wh ich even after death is apt to ob$uve its duty as when living, conrinues 10 condemn (he incest with trembling motion. CO NCERNINGVIRG1:>lSj.6. JO."
6:28b He G~ve I t to the Girl SUPPOUD "VIC'tORy" of HBROOI"S. AM IIROSE: H is head is presented to H erodias.She rejoices. ex ult s as rh ough she h ad escaped from a crime, because she has slain h er judge. What uy you, holy women? Do Y0l,l see what you ought ro teach,and wha,alsotounteachyour daughteTliCON-
CE p.tH:>IGVmGINS 3.6 .30 -31."
brcauU thcy were like sheep witheut ash ep h trd; a>ld he began to teach th em
D JlAYH AS A C,,-ows. CH"-Y50S TO r.l: In what wOly. then. wou this just man harmed by this demise. rhi. vio!em death,the$"c h ains, Ihi. imprisonmem! Who ar" those he did not U t back on the ir f"e l-provided they hada pen itent disposirion-becaus" of what he spoke,becal,lseofwharhesuffered,because o f what he still p roclaims in our own day_ the urne rnessag" he preac hed whil e h e was living. Therefore, do nOf$ay' "Wh y Was j ohnallowed ro d ie:" For wh at occu rr ed w;u not a de ath , bur a cro wn, nOt an end,butthe beginningofa greater Iife. j 'Learn to think and!iv elike aC hrisr ian. You willno{only re· mainunharmed b ytheseevents.but wiU reap th eg reat es rben efit s.)II ON'tHEPROVIDllNcEOF GOD."
TH E
"C.,cdocOL4S.1.6.)O.i,N PNFlIO'186··.Ewn;nhi .....
:i~·.',~~~!::o;~;~~!~~'.;:::~"~~;;d l~':~~ H
~~~,:::: ;:,70~::,!'~~'::':~;.:~~~;. ~h~~~ "Cf.).l,lo.U. "C. Hall. " . ....
r()"nd abo ut and buy them selves semething to eat." PBut h ~ anjwered thnl:. 'Yo u th em lom ething t o eat. ~ An d th ey said to him , "Shall wego and buy two hundr~d denarii worth of bread, and give it to th em to we" ).lAnd h~ said te th!'m, "How many leaves have you~ Go a"d ue. " And when they had fe un d O:J/ , th ey s aid, "Five, and tW O fish." J9 Then he co mmand ed th em all te sit dewn by rtJmpank; upon the gTern grolss. ooSo they sat dewn in groups, by hundreds and by fifties . ~IAnd tak ing tb e fiv e loIaws and the tw o/is h he le aked up to heaven , and blelSed, and broke the lo aves, andgan them to th e disciples te ut before t hepeoplc; and hedivided the two fuh ameng them 0111. 42And they all
OVERVlaw: T he brud of life is offered. in a lo~elypl~ce (AMIIROSJ!). T h e God·man . who
H OM1 \.l U
once h ungered. nowf~dsth"mul ritude
6:34 H . Beglln to Teach Them Mllny Things
(G Il~Go P'Y N AZIANZllN. TIi Eo oO ItH Of Cu.).The faithful receive the bread of the gospel from the ap ostles, who firsrr ece ived it from the Lord (B~J)E. PRUJ)~:>ITIUs). By bl e»ing th eloaves J uus leach es us tobleSJI ourdailybread( B EJ)~). Repentance (by fif· ries):rndfaith(by h undreds)~resymboli-
tau~ht: !
6:31 Th.y H IlJ No Le;!u r. Evu 10 EIlI
'~rJ
those days can be $ten from the hard wotk of {hose wh o raught and rhe enrhusias mo f rhose who le.arned. Ifonly in our ri me such a (on(ourseoffOlit hful hcarerswouldagain press round the minisreu of th e wotd.
l OThc apontes rewr"ed te Jesus. a'ld teld him all thal they had dcne and JIA nd be s~id te Ihem, ~Come IlIU~y by youndves te a lon ely place, and a wr)lt~.
re!;
Fer many were ,oming and geing, and duy had ne IdS (Jre f ven te eat. -And
w",r away in the bo at t o a lo nely place by themselves. JJ New many saw themgomg, Ilnd knew them, and they ran there onfoo tfrorn 0111 the teWns, an d got th ere
ah~ ad
Of them. J'AI he went ashere he JaW agr eat throng, and he had cemp aHien en them,
ss
ON
THE GOSHI.5
2.1 0.'
•
BRBA KIN G OP ~N 'tH ~ \\'o~o. BROE: AI he broke up the five I03Ve-s and twO fishes,and dist ributedrhem ro his di sci ples. he ope ned their mind5 1o undentand everything that h ..dbeenwrilrenabouthiminrh e la wof Moscs and in th( prephersand thepulms. l H OM{UES 0"; THE GosP~LS 2.2. 1
l.. Uy.mbodiedinrhecompani elo f h~lves :mdwhole. who, humbled on lowly grass, are thus preparcdro receive {he bread of God (ORIC E:
6 :30-44 FEED[N G THE FI VE TH OUSAND
>II<1Ily
thing!. JSAnd when it g rew lat e, his dis ciples ,ame to him and said . "This is alon~ly pIa", Ilnd the hellr is now late; J6 send them away, to ge ;nte the Col un try and villages
6:35 .. T his Is Ilu"d, Pillet WHeRe BRUt> Is OFHR~ J). AMBROSE: The brudoflifc is mostv31 ued nor by lh eidk or those who li ve in crowded cities en,om· passed with rhe ho nors ofrhe world. Itis uthu most cherished by those who seek
H4RD\VO R K. eED~:Th egreat h appineJSof
'Je a lOO; eCL 120. ~ lO · ll . 'a 2~,44_4S. 'c",.Jo< !.1.1~HOO&Ja.
89
IJlj7
Christ "in ad.:sert
pLIL~ _ '· · II ""IIIW 01'<1 TIt_
SONG OF sONG 5 3. 1"2 .'
6:35b Tbe Hour Is Now 1..,$ , THRONE \VHO G"'RS TI-'1U. L "M r~<)_'\'0r.4 1 Even though rh.: place is d " s . ) I~ IC, yc! • the one who feeds th~ worl d I.' l'r c.cnl, And even though the hou r i,IJle, ye! Ih e one who is not subject to !h"hour i. co ll · versingwith you. THE G os,'nl.O ~ S'\'. MATTHE W 5S .'
6;37 You Give Tbem Som r rlling to Ellt TilE ONE WHO HUNGER,HO FIIHU 5. GRRIIQRY NAZ1ANZEN: As man he w~s P,l[ ' 0. the.res!, but asGodhecamelhrou gh v" ,o n ous -
~::' ::n~~:r~~ ~~eO~!:~d~.c~\I:e~';C;:r:~C::: yet he fedthousands. ~~ Is mdced"lIvlI"lg, h eavenlybrcad."I ' He t h'rst~dLl-:-y e'h e ex daim ~d: "\Vhoeva thirsts, let rum cam.: to me ~nd drink:" Jndeed he pro~is~~ that bdievers would bec~me fountams. ORATION, ON THE SON. 1L
THE GoO-MAN. THEOPORET OF C,,"R: For if the incarnation was a fantasy, th en our salvation is a delusion. The Christ was at the same time visible man and invisible God. H.: ate~man,quite\ikcoursdves.H e pos
sessed from his humanness th~ same passions we have. 17 He fed the five thousand with five loaves ;IS God." As man he really died." As God he rais ed the dead on th.: fourthday.lOAs human he slcpt in the " boat." As God he w,.lked upon th e waters --
1:•• I)l I'
Thcirfor!s , t heirmlrk~ts,hamlc<s , traJing
puStS Alld cil iu , gbdtofe.:duponhiswords.
"hc fC$ti v" !\athcring swarms upon the pl~in ;
Uy h und reds rhey redine in friendly band., Andluu ndt hccount!cssboardsthcyrange
themsel ves To dine on tW Osmall fish and scanty cm.m He multiplies - kno w nuw that he is God! ,\ 1-h MNONT H aT RINIT~ . " 6:39 Sit Down by Companies upon tb, GrrrnGT
Set Before
flesh.tomak~s<1bjec"he a rroganceofthe
P eople
Il."
6:40 Tb,y Sat Dawn in Groups by Hundreds "nd l>yFiftirs TilE DIVISION BY COMPANIES. ORIGEN: Since ther e are different d asses of those who need the food which J esus supplies, for all arenotequalIynourishedbychesame words, on this aCCOu nt I think ,hat Mark ha.'! writt.:n, "And he commanded them that the)' should all sit down by companies upon the green gr~ss; and they sat down in ranks byh undredsandbyfifties:· u ... For it W:LS noces5 ~ry th at those who were to find cornfort in the food of Jesus should either be in the order of the hundred-the sacred numbcrwhich is consecrated to God because of icscompleteness;orintheorderofthe fifty-the number which symbolizes theremi•• ionofsins in acco,dance wirh thernysteryoftheJubilcewhichtookplace every fifryyears , and of the feast at Pentecost.2'l COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 11.3.'"
6:4laHe Blessed and Broke th e Loaves
Thou, our bread, our true rcfreshmeIU.
G'VI!
DIALOGUES:'." Two Fish
th~
flesh; sO that each one may becomeapart~keroftheloavestowhichJesusga ... ehis bl~ssing. COMMENTARY ON NIATTHEW
6:41bHe G"H Tbem to the DiHiplu to
91
so few:
Every sickness now sunenders, every lisd ess ness departs." Tongues long bound by chains ofs;lence are unloosed and sp eak a right," While thejoyful paralytic bears his pa!lctthrough thesrrects. " HYMNS 9 .'" THE ISS1GNIFICANT MADE SIGNIFIC ANT.
B~DE: By th e manifold grace of the Spirit he disclosed how matte rS that seem~d in -
significanrand unworthy of attent ion mightb e fruitful, :mdhehanded ~hese
things over to b" administer ed ro all na· tions by the apostles and their successors. Henc e ir is a ppropriare rh ;l.t the other evan· gelist" rel ate how our Lord "dminis ~er ed the loaves and fishes tn hi s disciples, and [he disciples then ;ldminis[cred them [0 the crowd " ! Although the mystery of hum .. n sal· vation received its s_artby being dedared by our Lord, it waS confirmed in us by those who heard it [from him]. He broke up the five loaves and tWO fishes, and distributed rhemro his disciples, as he open ed their mindsrounderst .. nd everythingrh athad been written about him in the law of Mos es and in the prophets and the psalms." HOMI-
loS[, When men hadfed,or should become the spoil Ofwo[vesor foxes or of petty mke, T wdve men wete charged to he .. p in baskets full T he gifts of Ch rist fO kccp and spread .. fu.
LIES 0:0< TH E GOSPELS, HOMI LY 2 .2."
A HY M" ON
6:43 Twdve Baskets Full afBroken
nu TRINITy ....
6:44 Tbose Wbo Ate tb e Loav~ s Were
Pi eces
Five Thousand Men TH6 FEAST Of THE CRSATOR. PRlJOENTIUS:
The banquet end~d, plates still overflow, And with the crumbs twelve baskets then they fill. The stuffed boy stri ves with undigested fare, The waite r groans benearh his heavy load. Who can a great feast spread from stores
"u 6:13. 19. "Mk us. " Mt9,6.7;)o s ,~. "C" , doc 14}S.9.61:FC4J,64'{;S. Th i.fo<>dim p""",,~.J lik~"· dom . nd
:;<~: in'h< b"ili~go f b,<.Ji:I
92
TUM A", c ll olI's HOO K UNLOOSE D. PII VI> h,,""IV S: Sll1lOn, surnamed Peter/ Chicfd i$Ci pleofChriu the Lord ,
as mrningr orhesav ingLu, d .Ul1idd,"IU' rnu!tof hisown si" ( P "UOIISTlUS). T h us,' (ornpuls;,-.:lypror&::udfrornri.skd"nol grow s
O T).,d.,y at th.~seto fs\l n
Wh c nrheev"n i"g skygro w~red,
Un lQOscd his anchor's hook, And filled his sa i], with the swelling wind., And m ~de re ~dy to cross rhe sea. But night rous"d up a co ntrary g~!e' Th.ns!irred up rhe d tep~rw3vC$ Andburfetedr h" lloundcring boat.
6,45 Immcd 'llt d y H e M aJe tb e D iu ;ples G rt ," to tbe B o ~t FACTIIL EA Rs~nT HROtJG .. R..s". OIlIG &N: The S~v io r chus ,ompdl~d ~ he disciples [IJ enrer inlo ~he bo~< of cesring and to go b
S houtso ffi s her m cn s truck,h~ s ky,
W ith sh rieks a nd dcspairing groan s Amid the creak 'lfsw.aying ropes. Nor did anyh ~v~ h'lpeofescape Fro m shipwreck and a ware ry d~~th, Wh ~ n th e 'la« rne n ~ U wan with fc3r Saw Christ h imsel f nor far ::a way Treading surdy upon th c mrge, Just as though on th c ba rren shore He walked over th~ solid ground. AG.o. I.'!ST SVMM.o.C HUS : .s
withou'J~,u.s. l nthiswayth eWord.t;>kjng
comp-.ssiorl upon thosewho haddoncall ,h .., was in th.eir powe r to reach the orher ' ide, Came rO them walki ng upon rhe se;l, which for him h~d no waves or wind. CO.\t MENT .o.Rr ON MATTH>.WU ·5· '
TII.o. I "" "' GIIYE x IlIIC I SII. O~ I GF. "' :
is th~ spirifu:d nU.II1a of the
bO~f
6:48bHe M U lIt to Pau &y
Bll rw h. at into whic h
J~$U5'OnSlrJmed,hedis'iples'o~ntcr.'bir p~rhJP$lh"
w lti",
,on ni.:,
of,empl~rion. ~nd
Th ~nl
\VII VPASS ByTHIIM! AU~lIST<,.n : \Vh en hl walked upon the walers, he seems poised [0 pass by th em. For in what way could t hey have undersroOOrhi s,were;t not tha t he W3S reany proceeding in ~dilTerentdirecrion from Ihem,a.s if minded to pass rh ose per· sons by like strang~", wh o were si:> far fr om recogni::inghim , ha t they rook him tobe a gh o.sr:""'ho, however, i5 so obtuse as nO{10 p"t(d,'e,hatr i1isbearsso.nespiri tual siS-nifj,
diffi-
i ~( )w h ich a ll yol1 ~is"o rlstr.!in "db y
thc Word,~ndgoc$unwi1li"gl}'!TheSJvior
wishes to
lr~in by ~"crcis"
rh" Ji""ipies in
this boatwh ichisdi srr c.'udby,h"w'lY~$
'TLG 20-02.019. LL. S.l>">: ANF 9!o!JS" . ' . .. NF 9,~J.4 ·: TL~ :!UoI2.0l9. 1I. S.4S. Th
and rhe conrrar y wi nd. COMME:
'O. M[ IO,.'.:"' m )
"«,,..
94
,ance1 Arrhc same!ime, too, he came to the he1pof{hemeninrh"i r 3gitadon ~ ndout try ,
and saidr'l th"m ,"Beofg<Jod checr,i ris I: be nOI ~fraid. '" \V h~t is the explanation, thelefo re, of his wish to bypa" rhos~ pcr ' Ion. whom neycn heless h e was preparld to encourage when they wlre in dcspair? H is in. ren, inpas5ing bythemwas { oserv~ rhepur_
pose of eliciting those outcries in respons~ to which he would rhen come robring relief. TH I H.. RMON" 'lP TH E GOSPfil.S 1.47.' 6:50H~vcNo
wh ohas comc torou , hat youl1,;j )'r
onrhe5~a: l·rhalhemights h'l w)"ou th3r
ther e is a w~y upon th~ suo But you. who c ~ nnotinanrwayyou,"elfwalkorlrheu •. let yourselves be canied by the~hip, be'~ r' ricd by th e wood! TRA cnTE 2. 4.3 ot< JO HN."
6:5 1b T be W i"d Ceasrd. OInd T hey Were Uttuly AHounded
Fear
Ho"'" E.o.S IL.. Co.'! I BII S HIPWRECKED. PaVOINTlUS: T hUI Tbymyloquacious tongue
T HI ONIj WI<'l CoMMANDS ""'IND A"'0511"PRtJOetiTlus: mighty i, the poWlr of God , The p owe, th at all things did-creare, ThaI calmeU th e w;;tcrsofthl SU When Christ upon its surf~e~ walked, So tha, in tre;t.ding on the waves , He moycd drY ·S hod across Ihedeep, Norlvl rd id hl We r his soles As ligh t he skimmed rhcsuIgingllood. Hr MN$."
o
From th e he~venof. i1~ ncelm!ed
Into pcrih un kn'lwn a nd dark. Not as Peter,di$ciple Irue. Confident in his vinue and fa ir h, lam as one who.k' unnumbe red si"" Havl shipwreckc(j on th e rolling S~as .• Howusilycanlbeshipwrecked, Oneuntaughtin seafaring arts, Unlcssyou,almighryCh rilit, Slrltch forth your hand with hllp divin~.' AGAI NST 5YMMACHUS z.·
6:56 Th" t T hey M ight Tou ch Eve n tbe F, ingl of Hi! GOI,,",nl HIS VULN ~ RA II ' LIT"TO SL'PPIl R1NG NOT TH ROUG H WUKNIISS !!IUT STRIISGTH. AM-
6:511. Tbn H e Got into Ih" B04t wilb Tb~m
I!I R os~:T h e L o,dofhostswasnotsign:rling
wu kness as he gave sight to theb li nd,m ade th~ "ooked ro srand uprigh t, raised ,he dud 10Iirt."anricipatedrhc elT«ctsof medicinea,
TH KW .... BEH un UPO N TI< B511... Al.'GU S_ TIN"~: BI.!I why W ;t$ he crucified! Bec.aus.e the lIrood of his lowlinus was neCU l.3ry for you. For you had swollen wit h pride and h .. d been cas t forth far from your homdand. The
' M'14:21, Mk6." SO:Jn 6,20. 'C""d",,0271.2.47.\>9.206.22
'c..,oJ""
N PN F 1 MSO". 'cf. Mc L. ,ll. 14.1.'..1.-14: Fe 5J'l~'l ··. Amidou' ''''m.L~>Itip''''''''W<'''"'f''''''' Nm ,Dth..•...·SLotd.mid'l>crum .... 'ofth . .... M, 1~' 12·JJ: .~k6e~5 · !!;Jn6,16 ·21. "C".Ju.:OZ7.j, 1.4.29: FC 78 :64". "Cmd",, )44).S .4?I:FC4):Lb4.Th,lorJ<>f
"'~yhubeenw.uhed'lu[ byth e wavesof
"'er.
this wotld. "-fld rhere is no way to cross ovet to the homllu,d u nleu yO\l are carried by rhe wood. UngruefuJ man, do you ridicul~ him
.U S0..,m" m.fo<", o(,l.uu«. "M'I I:S
95
wounds flowed life co all, from ch ... On~ who was the li fe of all. 0 . THE CHRISTIAN FAIT!!
Our prayers, and cured ,hose who sought af· Cer hiln. T hO$C who merely touched che fringe of his robe we re healed." Surely you d idnocthink ir wassome d ivi new eakness, you specul:uorl,when YOUS<1W him wounded. Indeed {hea were wounds that pierced hi. body," but chey did not demon. srrat e weakn ess but sneng[h. For from th ese
4-5-54'55. '"
"Ml6, S6. "Cf. M, 27,}S; Mk lS :14; LklHJ :Ja Hi8. )).)7. "NPNF 1100.16\1. He~hinu"'f.,.b
, ufl".""S .. J." ,J. nn"h,,,,,r> ... ,>kn...
7:1 . 2} THE T RA DITION OF THE ELDERS
INow wlltn the Pharis ees gath ered logelha 10 him, wilh somt of the Hrib t~ , who hadcomefromJausalem, lthey saw that some ofbis disciples ate with band l defiled. that is, 11I1 washed. J(For th e Pharis ees, and all t heJt ws, do nOI eM unlcH they wruh th ei r hands, ob serving th e tradit ion of tbe eld ers; 4 an d when they co me fro m the market place , th ey do not eat un /e H thq purify t htmselves; ,md Ihere are many othtr t raditions whic h they ob save, the was hing of CUp l and pot> and ve lSe ls of bra nu.) SAnd the Pharis us an d the H rill es asked him, ·Why do your disdplts nOI li~ according to the tradit ion of th e d ders, but eat with hand j defil ed?" 6A nd he h lid to them, · Well did Isaiah proph uy ofyoll hypocriltJ, as il is written, This people hono n me with thdr lipl. but thtirheart is fa r fr om m e; 7in vain do they wonhip m~ , teach ing as do ctrin es th e precepts of men . ' 3you leave Ihe commandme nt of God, and holdfaH the tradition of nl en. " 9And Ile said to them, ·You have afine way ofrejecling the commandment of Gad. in ordu to keep YOllr tradition! wFor M olts said, 'H o nor you r falher and your mOl her '; an d, 'He who speaks eviloffather or m otha, /el him surdy die' II&uI JO/.l say. 'lf aman tells hisfatherorhis mother, What yo u would have gain edfrom me is Corban' (that is, give n to Go d) 11t he n you no longer permit him 10 do anJlhingfor his father or moth er, IJ thus making void the w ord of Go d through yo ur Irlt:i ition wllich y OIl hand On. An d many such thi ngs you do." uAnd he called tht people to him again, and said to th em, "Hear me, al! of Yo~.
96
and undalland, ISth ere is nothing olllside a man which by going into him Can defile bilfl ; lI ut th e th ings which com e out of a man arc what defile him. " I7A lld wh en he bad ( nlaed the hO lls e, and left t he people, hi~ d iSCiples as/ud him abOllt the parable. IIAn d he said to them , "Th'lI are you al so with ou t unda;t and ing? Do you not H e Ih M whal eva goes into a m an from outside cannot defile him, 19since il enuTS. not hiJ heart bllt his Jlomach. and so paUe> on?" (Th~j he de clared allfoods d ea n.) .!(l A nd be said , ·Wh at co mes out of a man is what defiles a man. llror from within, DUI of th e heart of man, co m e evilt hought s,forn iration , theft, murd er, adulte ry , 21c oveting, widt: edneH. dud!, licentiou sness, envy, slande r, pride,foolishness. lJAlltheu evil thillgs ,omefrom within, and th ey defile a man." Ov~. v, ~w: God sus stnigh r th rough OUr ensions co Ou r de epest inw:!.rdin ce ntion ALEXM"· Dill"'). We.ue made un du n by wh:!.t comes OUt ofour lips, not by w hat goe, into our lllouch (ORICEN, BIiDE). We :!.ce c:!.lIed co ~b· lorb censur e p:!.tiently, for one's characc er c~nnoc be inw~cdly s ulli ed by ucern~1 re·
andh olincssoflife.IThey followed a rigo r. ousw:!.y oflife,puct icingucecicismand sexua!abstinc nce for periods ofdmea nd f:!.sting twi ce :I. wee k.' T hey ceremoni:!.lly cle:!.nsed [heir POts an d piaces and CUpS, I :!.S did che scribcs. T hey observed rhe paying ofci[hes,' [he offering offirn fruics ,:!.nd the recita[ionofmanyprarccs.'ON HE u,
(CU104ENT OF ROM I!. CL~M Ii NT OF
pro~ch csfromo[ h e r'buronlybywh:!.t
StllS I S.'
comclfromoneself. Thccydeofi ntcrper. lonal bicrerness is broken by forbea r:!.nce (T BUOlUAN ) . Sin [h:!.t is deli be rue is mo re rulpable(B ... slL). Divinc j udgm entpene. !!;oCeS hUm;lnr;lcion;lliz:!.rio nsth:!.t pretend ro follow che tradition of che dders (IRliN' AEUS, C HllYS0 5TOM,)EIlOM E, J O HN OF DA'
7:6 Tbeir H ear. Is Fa r from Mc VE.an R.;I,IGlOS. CLEM ENT OF ROME:
So
let us devote O<Jrseivcs co rhose at pe:!.cc in their devotion to G od,:!.nd not to those who seek pc:!.ce thro ugh hypocrisy. For he s~rs in
11.\5(\15) .
o n epl~ce: " Thi$peop lch o norsmewith
7;4 Th~ PhariHts, Ob serving t he Trall;,;o"Of tb", EldfTS
chei.lips,bul thei r he:!.rt is far from mc."1 And ag~in: "They blessed with th eir mou ~h, but theycuned in [heir hcarc .... And ag:!.in he uys: "They fl:!. ttere d him wi~h ~hei r
MA.Ie S OF PH A R ISA I C LI V I NG . ) O H/< OF MAS CUS :
Phuiseeis
a n ~ n\e
W~y
DA'
m eani ng
·[hose who Ue se[ aput. " They
'Cf. Am 13,5. 'lk 18,12. ')'l~ 7,~. ·Cf. M . 23,2l , n 11.42. 'Cf.U ~,)J . 'TLG 2\))4.006. 15.1; FC n,t lS"
followed:!.
Th"w".~"u«,,,,",,,,,< ..... n, ....ub<equ
of life whic h [hey rega rded as most
."
p~tfec[ . They esteemed their w ay as sup'" nor co others. T heY:l.ffirmedth ... rcsurref;· tion ofl hed e:!.d, th e exisrenc e ofange h ,
o f,~"
Ph ....... ",.<.howo . s..J. N..,.ne, . f'." Fol,
'i<J,.p "'l'n'~·"'I·""·f PI"'IJ ... J"j "i' ..
(Engk..--la.ff>,NJ" P"nri«·H.>It 197Jj. '"nil: Mk 7:6. ·P,62,4.
97
TH I< DECI
mouths: they li"d to him wi th their tongues. T heir h~art was nOt sreadfllst toward him; they were not true ro his covenanr."' THIi LITTIII. TOTH E COlI.tNTHt ... ,., S 14.'0
Goo SIIU T
knowledge into pran ice;s
dishes but b y the words which p raceed fro no his mout h. 16 0,., P "'TlE S!;!! 8.:7
Ev~ nsincommi [[edin;gno.
nor withou t ri sk. THE M OIl.AL$ 4. '1
~Han orthyfather andthymother.8" He
made it dear Iha l ir is to be int"'l'ret"
OUII. II'IW"'II.D CON' n,.r'ON. CLE MENT OF ALEIt ... ;-.oOIl.I ... : Goel. considers our inwud thoughts. Remember Lot's wife. All $h e did wasvolunrar ily ro turn her head back toward worldly co rru prion. Sh e was Iett a sense!ess mass, a pillar of salt." STROM ... T.... , Oft. M.SCELLANIES l.'l K Il.OUGK TO
7:8 You Luve th e Commllndm entoj Co d and Hold f
chitdren to honorrheir p.arenrsby uying: isco rban,t hu is 10 say. a gift wh ich [ha~e p romised to Ih c altar and willpresentuthe temple,whcrc it will reli eve you as nluchas if I were to give it to you dir ectly to blly food."" So it fre quently happe ned thJt while ' fatherandmorhcrweredes titute,theirch il. d rcnwereofferinguc rifi cesforrhepriesrs a nd scribes to consume. LUTfiIO. 11 3, To AGE RU CH' ....'"
M,x'NO \V"'T~R WITH W,NII. h .B-N ASUS: The Phariseesdaimed that rh etraditions of thdr elders safeguarded the law, but in fact ic,amrav~ned th e lawMoses hadgiven.By
saying: Your merchants mix Wat er with the wine,!saiahshowsthatth eeldcr5mixed their wate ry rraditionwirh God',S! ric t commandme n<. T hey e njoined an adulterared la w at cross -purposes with the divine bw. The Lo rd nu de this clear when he uked lhem: Why d o you rransgr~$S God', camm and mem far the sake afyour lradi dO 'l?By thcirrra nsgressian they nOl anly r~bified God's law, milting wJtcr with th e win e, b utthcyalsosct.l g.1instirtheirown law , call ed to thi s d~ y rh e Ph arisaic lJ w.In
7:12 y" .. No Lo"gt r Permit H im.o Do Any thingforHiJ Farhtrar Mother CO RRUPTEO RELIGION . BASIL: l'h" wndo m· nation of those wh o have knowledge yet do
rhi ~t h e ;rr"bbi ss upprdssomcofth eco m
· P.7S,36·17. I"TLO 1271.001. 14.S.$: FC 1:21". llO. O
mandments, ~dd new one~ . and give othe rs lheirown ;mcrpu[:I.r ion. thusnl~kingthe law serve rheir own purposes. AG""t-IST
B I12· :SClOO.~.14. "Cf.E.czo,I1;D<-u,S'16:.\11
19,19;Mk1,,0:IO,I9;UI8,lO. "Mk1,11:'·C.,..!u< DWO.. 123_S6.S.73.1,NPNFl6
H I!RES'~S 4.I~. I ·'."
!""'n"
7: 11 What Ya .. Would Havr Ga inea fro,," '\'I~ h Cor/'an
,;"...r;<>=,."tu;~'h...,..ghNNlins.....,.., ·kaulJh .. <
98
7:19 Thus H e Declare d All Foo d$ Cle,lII "'0'" M~ "' ''O N O ... CHIiST ..... TI\S TH!! Pay· : ;,:
, .
~;.~;;:r:;,5~ ~:::?~::~~~r;:~s,
T" BMOUTH ANO THII SO UL. OflIGEN' Whe n we read in l..evi,icu.'" and Deuteronomy'" of the laws about food a.~ dean :md unclean th e transgr"ssion of which we are censu'ed byth~legalist5 andb yt h e Ebi onites,who JiI fer from th em verylitde),we are no t to rhink that the scope of th e Sc riptu re i& found in an y superficial undc r$f~ndi ngof them. For "what ever goes into a person from the outside cannor defile him, lince it enters nat his h e~r[ but his stomach , and 10 passes on:'" A.ccord ing ro Mark, th e Savior ~de· clared all food dean," " so we are no t el.efil"
U,"
"rak e away even thos" thmgs th e poor pos~: Christ 53)"', "Emp'y YOllrself of what you have"l ,j Mammon says. "Take ~so what t:htr poue": DlI you '-t~ th e opposmon, the ,niftbetw«n them's.:e how it is that one c~atobeyboth,butmustrejectonc:' .. Christ s.1ys, 8None af yau Cln become my d i5ciplo!i{you donot give up ;illyour~_
JiorIS";1O Mammon SOlyS, "TaL: the brw fTOm d<,hungry." Christ says, "Cover then;Uttd";I' dle (tIher s.ays, "Srrip th e nahd. 8 Chrin uys, -Youshill I1.Ot turn away frorn your own fam· ff ~r,lI :and those of rOllr OWn house ; " MammonsaYI,"You &haIl nOfshow mercy to those o{rourown family. Though you Sec your mather or your fath er inwanr,despi5<: rh=:'"' Ho),u u£s 01'1 PHILlPPIANS 6.)1
defiledwh~nourlips, whi choughttob e
bound with goodj udgment as we search for correc t balan.:e and weight, speak recklessly and dis.cuss matterS we ought na(. COM.,U;-.o T ... RT ON MATTH"W It.ta."
7, 15 Tb t Thing' Wbicb Com e Ou . (If a IoIall Are Who . Defile H im
7,23 All Tbtse Evil Th i"gJ Co mtfrol1l Within
TH I CYeLl o~
B'TTi!II.NI!SS BII.OK E,.. B Y F Oil ' ..... II ... ,..C!. T EIITULUAN: Let u$ ,then, his luvann, fo llow our Lo rd and pati ent!y slIbmitto den unciations thatw c maybe bleuedilf, with slight fo rbe ara nce, I h ea r lomeb'tterore ... ilremarkdirect tdag~inSt me, I may retUrn it, ~n d then I sh~H in ev,lablybecome biner myse lf. Ei,herlhat,or [ sh~llbe rorme n ted by unexp ressed resentment. If I ret~liate when cursed, how shall l~found,ohavefollowed ( heteachingof our lord! For h i5 saying has been handed dOwnthHone is defil ed not by undean
EV IL WILLED. BED E: This is an answer to
"cr.
"fC9,SI' ,TLG:/040.()'iI.J\.7\7.36. M,I
.lO;
"Mk7,IS. "'C««Io
4(UD7·.Jlb..,
,..,,,,,=
~~;c;FE!~;~:<:,~:C~.~~'~7:~~f·~LG Z04Z.o19.1I .ll.J;ANF9,4«)··
99
I
THE S AME MORAL D,GNITY IN BOTH
HOMILI E50 NT KE GOSP ELSZ."
GENDERS. TERTl'LLlAN: For rOll, a.s women,
- - ~--~~ - - -~~~~-
7:2 4-30 THE F AITH OF THE SYROPHOENICIAN WOMAN
7:26bSh e B egg~ d Him
ASPlfl.ITL'ALINTERPfl.ETATlON.Ofl. IGEN! The Gcntil es, those who dw ell on th ebor· defs. can b e saved if t he y believe.. Think of it this way: Each of uS when he
El.IC Tn";G TUB LoR.O's COMPAS.~ION. Cl-rRYSOSTOM: H avc you no t hcard oft hc
sins is living on th e borders of Tyre o rSido n o r of Pharaoh and Egypt. They ar e on the bord~ r' of those who ar e out,id. the inheritance of God. CO.'1MENTARY ON MATTHEW 11.16 . '
7:27a Let th e
7:24b H t Could Not Be Hid
THE EQUITY
sion. HOMILY 24 ON EPHESI AN S.' Childr ~ n
Be Fed First
OF D,V,SE RES PONSIVENESS.
own free will. CONCERNING THE MYSTERIES 1.3.'
7:27bNot Right to Tak e the Children's Br~ "d and Throw Tt to th ~ Dogs
101
JJA~d taki~ g him t15idefrom th ~ m ultitud e p ri~ atdy , h e put hisJingas into his wrl,
DIl UTl N(l THE I'. ' K"SIM ... .. (w Qn' I ,. , ' ...
CLEMEN T OF i\11 '~NII.''' ' I ho •• who po•• ~ess th e Ho ],. SI'"'' .~ ... ~ h OUI · ,h. dcel) placesofGo,j "'" ",u,h"wo,d•. ,h.y at . t:l.in th~ hi,[,I<,,, l eeler. ,h~1 JUllound p~ophecy . flul " 11 (o,bldd.n 10 .harc holy thing,wllhd"ga.u lotl,u lh cy rem.,iu wilo.l. h I ~ "CHr ~Ilprullrl"c to lIilu,,, the pu.e ' rrC~n1 of IU~ir\Uy, th e liv ing W:ltU," (". i,,,autldlat arc full ,,( malice. di s. tlIrbcdpcnonJ,Jtillwllhout f~irh, who Mc IIn ..."r~incd in ba '\:ingat the hun r. STlIC,IMA TA 1.7."
7:28 fuen Ihe Dogs Und ertht T ACltle EACt tbe Cbildren 's Cr.. mbs DANGE II.S OF D' SCI"Ll1'IAJl" fu CLU. AU
by this pcetexr, th ey rhem5e!vesthenb..com elotp~rJtedfromthcunityofChlist.
7:29 T he D em o n H as L tft Yo ur DAC ..gh rtr
up to hl'a:ren, he sigh d, and soid
le him , ·Ephp h atha,~ that is, «Be opened. ~JS An d his earl were op ~ne d, his tongul'
released, and he spoke plainly. l'And he chargl'd them to cdl no OM; but the mM e he charged them, the more ua!ou Jly th ey pro claim ed il . J~And thty wa/' IUtonished beyond mtasurt. saying, «He has done all things wdl; he Cl/tn makts th.· Jeafh earand th e dumb 'p eak. " I>'/lS
Till! MOT'HlIl'S P Il IlS ' STII1'ICII. ErHItEM T>lE SY RIA"': S he was cry ing Our [315) sh e was fol . !owing .. frer him. "Have mercy On m"." BUI he did nOr reply to hCT."Thc si lence of OUr Lo rd elicired 3n even d eep er cry by th e Ca _ n3~nite wom .. n. H e who W;tS spu rned by Is. rJel sp um cd h er by his si le nc ... , but sh e did not give up. Though neglc.:ted,$he did nOt hold b3Ck. On th e con tr ary, s h e again hum. bl ed her self and ag~ i n ul ag n ifi ed IH:I"'!, by Iher wo rds ), ~ Eve n the dogs eat from thci, mane r." [ cru mbs ):" as tho u gh th ... J ews were nU sters of cne Genr iles. H isdi$cipl"" th erefo re dr ew n ear an d begged h im to send her ~w~y. IQ • • • She was nor ...,hamed, ro he r own benefit, of the nam e o fd ogs. T h ere fore {heuid j , "Grear is yo ur f:lirh, o woman .~ll COMM ENTAR Y ON T "TlAN'S D' AT IiSSAIlO1'l."
'·L Ca.2,9.Lo. "Cf.Jn4l LO. " FCas ,16I ' :TLG OSSS.0G4. 1.2.7.) ,2. "
"l.t,
7 ; 31 -3 7 HE ALING O F THE DEA F MUTE
IIThOI he rdurn edfrom che ugio n of Ty re, and went thro ugh Sidon t (1 che S eaojG alila. through theugionoJ the D ecapo lil. llAnd ch /') broughl to him "ma n wh o wm deaJ ACnd had an impediment in his spuch;and th cy besought him to lay his hand Up OIl him.
1 02
iJII d he spill and t ouch ed his tongue; J4an d loo king
OV&JlV'EW: In h is minis rryo f loo 5i ng tongues :md ope ning cars , the Lord w~s pointing to th e rime wh eu 311 nations would hear and speJk ofGod's own coming in perJon(LACTA1'ITI<JS , PR UDENTtU S, GREG ORY THlGUA.T}. In preaching the Word today, thtminist.r is5 rmbolicallyto uch ing hum~n ears{hatthtym3y~op e n ed roth e living
Wordby rhemys reryofgrace(AMBRosE}. Th. power th at may not b e h ~ndl ed came do .... n:l.nd clot hedi rself infleshtharcouldb.. rouched, rhat aU humaniry mighr beho ld his divinicy. wh ich rranKen
7:33 Ht P .. , His Fingers ill lo H is EArs. and H e S pMllnd To .. ,hed H is To ngu t T I! 2ToUCH OF TlU; LORD. EP HREM THE SYR' tAN: ThJr powe~ which m~y noc be h3ndltd c~me do wn and clothed itself in members dur may be touched. rhat the desp<'rau mJy drawnearrohim , th;>tintouc hinghishu. manity th ey may disce rn his divinity. For tha, spcechies.sm:lnlhe Lordhe:oledwirh thefinge" of his body. H epur his fingers into rhe man's e:lrs 3nd touchtd. his tongue. At that moment with finge rs d, at may be
doors of h is ears. For the ve ty archit e, t of thc body itsclf and artificeTofaH flesh had comepersonal!ytohim, .. ndwirhhisgendc voiccttnderlyop<'ncduphi50bsrructedeus. The n h is mouth which had b..e n so dosed up th ar it could nor give birth ro a word, gave b irch ro praisc him who mad e irsbalre nne55 fruirfu!. The O ne who irl'imedi:l cc ly hadgiventoAdamspuchwirhoucreaching. gave speech ro him 50 ch J t he could spc3k easily a language rhat is learned only with d ifficul ty! HOMI LY 01'1 OUR LORt> 10.' T il E FI1'IGEJl OF GOD. GR EGO RYTH!! GRUT' The Spirit is ca lled the finger of God. When rhe Lord put his fingets into thecars oE:the d~ ~f m"'IC, he W
7: 348t Op ened
T.n MYSTE ... ' OF O PlN.NG. AM8ROSE' Every sabbath we witn e.. rhc "opening up " ofa mystery. It is inoudine form the type of
' .\l~ 7,32·)7.
'er. G." 1,2'1·28:.t10.
'.\;P",F2 l 1,3OiI". w.. . ;.
rouch~'
W;'~Je>u"h "m.lnRnll""h" ,ou' h.'h ,d .. fmu«
not be touched. Immediately this lOOSI'd the string ofhis tongue .' an d ope ned the clogged
oc.n.h '"uo:h, 'SSGF~,20": M,p' Pt ~6. H"""lr lOon
mul, • ...., ... lrb<,n,.ouc!tN~"h< E~, bd
103
I. ,'0 1.886
Godh..JwI"'mn
MMI K8:1 ' JO t hat litu rgicalopening whenthem;ni.ner once touched your ears and no~trils.' \Vhat does this mcan~ Remember in the Gospel, our lo~d Jesus Christ. when the deaf and du mb man was presented to h im. touched
In thi~ waythem ini$teri.nowtouching
whicb arc tm e, andworch y ofbcingp"r _ form"d. H~ 100 i~d che tongue.1 of the du mb. They spoh plainly-a power wortb y ot'ad. minrion' even in ilsord inary operarion. But there wu also contained in rhis display of pow~r anorher mnning. it would shortly come '0 pass Ihat tho5e who wer~ prCViOllS]Y ignora nr ofhuvcnlythings, having ,,"cived rh e instructioll ofwisdom,migh[soon~pc ..k God's own rrulb. DI"INS It-;STITUTES 4.l 6 . IO
your ears. th at your earS may be opened ro rhis sennan and e"hortation. Cat-:cEIll
7:36 H e Eve n M"krs th r D c,,! H COIrOlnd t/u Dumb SpcOIk
h isearsand hismouth;theears.bec~use he
w;u deaf; the mouth, because he was du mb. And h e said; "Ephphatha: a H ebrew word, whichinLatinmean.ad~pHjre [b eopenedJ .
PIRTlTlaN FORAI~ OP~N W"r.AMeRosE; So open YOllrea .. and enjoy th e good odor of eternol life wh ich has been breathed upon you by the guu of th e sac raments. This wc pOintM out to you as w(celebrated th e mysteryoftheope ning and said : "Ephphatha," rhat;s. "Be opened: so thare"cryone abour
TONGV ES
U N LOO$EO. PRU VESTIUS ' of sound un con se iou" everypas sage blo cked ;u,ddosed, At the wo rd ofChriu res ponding, ill the portah open wide, Hear with joy friendly voices and Ihe softly whispered speech." Every sickneN now surrenders, ever)" liHlenneu departs," Tongues longbo l.lnd by chains of silen ce ar~ unloose d and spe .. k aright, :' While th ejoyful paralyric beanhis palletthroughthesrrecu." HYMNS9·"
D~afe n edcar"
rocome[Qtherableofgr~ce m igh lknow
what he was ,,-,ked and remember th e way he once respanded. Ch r;st cc1ebrated this mystery in the Go spel,~! we read, when h e healed the one who wu duf and dumb. CONC EIlS! NG THE MVSrllRIES 1.)-4.'
7:35 His EOI,. Were Opull d. Hi. TonglltRtle,ued TIIB HURINQ op TttBGSSTIlI!S. L"CTAS TIUS: He rhereby dedared rh al itwollld s h ortly come to pan, that Ihose' who w~ re destituu of [he rev~aled truth wou ld boch hC:lf and undenrand rh~ maj~slic words of God,Accordingly you may truly c.ul tho5e deaf who do nor hu t th~ huv~nl)' th ing'
'A,bap'i,m .nJo:hr;, ,,,,,;on. ·C.roJ""Ol o;\. I .~.\lI). 17: FC ":2~9 " : ,f. :-lP:-lf 1. !0,) 17. Li". ni,,~ 10
<..... . nJ"",,,il."'b'l'!l • ..w''lI,.;''r.• ''Qft.T".;...,,, ~ f
O?"";ft,,,"
8:1 - 1 0 THE FEEDIN G OF THE FOUR THOU SAND
IJn those days, when "'g",in "'grt lll aowd hc.tdg"'lhtrtd. OInd Ihq h",d nOlhing 10 e Cl!, be ,,,,lIrd his diSCiples tQ him, OInd s",id 10 thtm , 1~r hOl"e ,omp,mion on tbt crowd, bualo t tb ey ba~t bun witb m e now t hru day s , and havf nothing to rat; Jand if I send th em away hungry /0 th eirhorn eJ, th ey will faint on tht way: and som e of them have com e a long way . H4An d bis diSCip les answa ed him , wHow can on e feed the se men witb bread here in !fl t d t ure~ SA n d he asked tbem, "H ow many loaves havt 10u~· Thty said. WS t llrn,~6And bt commandtd the crowd to sit down on tbe ground; and he took th t Sl'l'en IOlivcs. and hllVing given rblinks be broke them lind glive them 10 bis disciples t o set before tht peo plt ; and t hq H I tbem before the trowd. l And they had afe w smallfish: an d having blessed them. h t co mmanded that th tu also Jhould be se t before th em. 3 And they att, and Wt fe sat isf ied: and th ey took up the broken piects left o ver, seven basket s full . 9And th ert were about four thouJand peoplt. iOAnd he unt thOll away; and immtdiauly be got into the boat w ith his disdplrs. and went to the di$tritl of Dalm",nutha.
OV.l!RVI~W: The incarnate Lord wh o him self was h ungry inthe desen is now seen feeding humanity with th e bread oflife (GR iiClOII.¥ N"";/;UNZEN ). The great variery of gifts of the Spirit to the ch urch is indic~ted a nricipa· rively in Ih is miracle of th e feeding of the fou r thouund (At.;GUSTIN E). T ho$e who part:Lke andurmorc%csti lyofthewrinen Word have less spiritual hunger rem;lining a.RDM i). The who le church,and not four rhousand only, is now b eing fed by !he one who b re.>ks bread (AUG UST/SE, EPHRE MTHE SrRt"N) .
pounding holy Scriptures, lam, so rospe:Lk, now bre~kingb rcad for you. If you hunger rcceivei r, your heart wil! sing OUt with the fuHnessofpr~ise.' And if you ar~ thus mad e rich in your banquer, why would you
to
!he n bcnigg~rdlyingoodworksanddeeds
of m~ rcy? What J am disrributing to you is not my own. Wharyou feast u pon, I also feast upon. SERMO)ilS os N •. w T UT AM BNT LE SSONS4 S.!.2
8:8a Ate ~nJ ~Vc r~ S4fisjiea
:':~;:.~. ".1.\, 9:6-7'l" S:9. " C«eda< 1...13, ~,6.:.: Fe
NATU.A~
8:6 H r T ook th e Sellt ll LOOl VU, ~IIJ H~vingGi ve n Tb"nks He Broke Thelll BRB""IS(; Tll ii BR.I!"O. AUGUSTIN E:!n e~·
104
ApPET ITES F, LL IO O.
SYRU. ... : - - - --
105
-
-
EPH RE~I
THE
---
Gram. Lurd.
th~(
learn. HO M I ~ r 78.·
[and 11105.. d ...l r (0 me
M a ytog"th("[th ~r"
8:10 Th ~ D iu r i{t PjDlli mlltlutiJIl
Find th" ve ryiasc remna nrS of)'our gift: HY.'.1NSON PAKAD I5E9. 2]. l 9, 1
WHSTH ER MAK"'s D AL MANUT II ... Is THE SAM E LOCATION AS M ATTH EW's M AG.IlOAN. AUGU STIN E: After his account of rh" mirad~
8:8b Sevc n BIl$kets Full N o F IIAG... .Il NTS LOST. AUGU STI NE' Are yuu hl.lngry?Yoll Wo h ave bcen giventhuebaskec5. FOT thos "rrag me nrs were not lost . FN you, too, b do ng [0 t h e w hole ch ucc h , 'Ind they u"s u reiy fo r your b
8:9A bout F Ollr Thollsllnd W tre P rese nt
of lhe sevenloaves .Mark s ubjoin$rhe~ me
transieion "-' iJ given lU in Matthew, only with t his diffcren(e: Matthew'se>;pre:rsionforehe locaIicyis not Ihlmanu[ha, as is read in cenain codi(es, bur t.hgcd:r.n.' There is no re'lSon, howe\... r,forquoestioning the facr chac ic is u me piace t hacisin ccndedunderborh names For mosl codices,'" even of Muk 's G os!"'l.give
H
ullderHand?"
me
n ootherreadlngth3nlh alo fM agedan.TH ~
H ARM ON YO fT HEGOSPELSl.;I." WII~ T " ~ R
FOlllI. 011. F,VE TH OUSA ND. Fro m the less er numb u of me n lfour eh o u sa n d'/ .Iess remains ; fcomthe grea eer n u mbe rf fi uthousand 6 J,moreis lefe over! Fou r t h ousand men- fewer rercai n ly in n u mb er, bu t grearcr in faic h . T h e one who is greate r in fa ich eaes mo re. and bec a use "e does. chere is less leftover! I w ish thac we, to o . mighrear mOre n f r h e hardy b re ad o f holy w rit, so rh31 t h" r" w o ul d b e les s lefr o" e r fo r us
Ib~ b01l1. ,sAnd he 'Ilu tion~d t h~m, saying, ~Talu hee d, bewar~ oj the leaven of the pharisees Ilnd Ihe lwwn Of H erod, "16 And t hey d iHu H ~d it wit h onc arlother, slly ing. ' We hall~ no bread.H PA nd bdng ~waf~ ojit,Je sus said t o them, · Wh y do yO!4 di,.UH the f act that ycu have no bread? Do y ou not ye t p erceive or und erstalld? Are you r hearts hard ened? " Hav ing ey o do you not see , and hailing ears do you not hear? And doJO u n OI rememb er? J9 W h l.' n r broke t h f fi~ f 10 lllles f o r t hefiliI.' th ousand, how many H b ~sktlS f ull of broken piec es d id JOu fake up?" T hey said 10 h im , "Twdvc. lO-An d tbe Hllen for Ihe four t holl5llnd. how many baske tl f ull oj broken piues did YOII lake ~p? And fhey said 10 him, · Sellen . lJ An d he said to them, "Do you nol yel
J ~P. O M B '
'HOPtol(;' . 'c...:1ocIl;>84,9S.}&SSI.)9:i'I ' >.'JFJ6,"'-'6'.
NpO«o...,,, .. ·c....Joc(IS9><.4.~J:FC
SMSJ·. A.k><",loftoYefbylhc,..e.,... lcvelof«>
,io"'.o ""- who ..'mo,.IIc.rtUrof ..... Wocdh..,.;.,..
«~~o..,.-wt.ict.r««Ipu ..... ·c(.),I,!5,J~,(·[,lf' 1',""" 'j,. ' A'T" ' in
th e B Ollt Agllill H ~ D epllrted
The Lord wished to avt>i d my impresJit> nthathisp urp osemighrbe ro usurp ci vil atlthor ity .Hereleave n signifies 1 Jmall or hidde n t hing ,ha r may havea ~l5teffccr later , as in the touch ofzyme PUI in do ugh l oma k~ i rs lowly ri .e. ln this wly)uu,wu nedagainsrm endaci,y l mong re!igious leaden. H eadvo(a tcd opencorrec t;onu eherthanta ciru rn ind u l,enee. Friends who Uust each o t h er do not require special signsof friend..hip (CHRYSOSToMj. OVIiltV I 6 W:
8: 12 W hy DotJ This
G f tl ~ ralio n
HI S SPEEDY ExrT. CHRYSOSTO M: N o sign morc impress ed t he crowds t han ;h e miraclcs of the loaves. N or only did they Want to follow him,but alsoseemed readytomako:h ima ki ng.' In ordu.o avoid all sl.lspidon of us urp· ing civil authority, hem.;ode ~ $peedy exi r ~frer rhis wonde.-ful work. He did noe even le~ye on foot, lesr t hey chase afrer him, bur tookoff by boat. G05PELOf ST. MATTHEW Sl.I,·
8:15 Bcwllrc of ch c L Ulltn oj th t Pharisu s Ilnd th e Leavcn of H crod
Su k
dig n ~
fOil. A SIGN. CIIII.YSOSTO M: But for whae sign fromhea" cn were th ey asking! Maybf thar he should hold back the sun, of curb the moon, or b ring down thu nderbolts, or change the direction ofehe wind. Or some.hinglikerhati ... l n Pharaoh's.imethere w;u an enemy from wh om deliver .. nce was nccded.tBu t fo r o ncwho comesamong friends,rhere sh ould be no need of suc h
HI S \VARNING. CIIR YSOS TOM: It was nor to learnfairh that rhey (th e PharlsccsJso tlghr h im, bUI to seize him. G OSPl! ~ Of ST. MA T' THEWS]· l·'
T U I NIID
8 : 11" 2 l T H E L EAVEN O F TH E PH AR I S EE S
"Tlu Pharia'c5
caml'
and began
10
argue with him, seeking from him a signjrom
he
genemtion . ~ IJ And
106
~i gns. Gos P BtO FS T. MA TT HEW 53 . 1 . 1
8:13 H e Lef t Th em, Ilnd Caling inl o
8:21 D o Y ou N ot Yet U" d e n t'lIld?
(Cf.E.J ~ (5. ':-;Pi'lF llO:llS .29·.Th
~~:7: ~,bu~::::i;::~:~i~r :~;~i;~ C:~~:l~~ mi~h, be
107
wil
p mv". rh"m . .. . H" even remindi them of rh" sp"cific numbers of[o ~ ves ~ndofper_ 50ns fed, both tobringthemtorecal!{h~ past. and to make them mOre ~tlenriu 10 th" futur". GosP ~~ Of ST. M4TTH£W 5) '4.'
H IS TIlli SC H 41
8:22-26 TH E BLIND MAN O F BETH SA I DA
8:22b They Brought to H im
remm'~ he rnigh. durly behold the I rau of hi ••oul wirh [he eye ofa de~n h un.' CO MM£NT4RY ON M 4~" 8.15"
Bli"d
M~ "
rlla BLINDNIISS O~ IsR A "L. )~ II.OMP.: W Hc h Ihis very ca refully. Note euc dy wh ~ 1 is Jaid.ln t h e home villageofthc ~postlcs. there i$:I. bli nd man. In the ver)' pl;lce where Ih e ;postlu were born , here is blindne$$. Do yo u grasp wh at Iamsaying; Th is blind man in the ver y homeofrhe aposde.s i$ likc rhelosccoyenam peop[eof Israel. H OMILY 79.'
zZAn d thty ca me to Bethsaid
OVlRV I&W: T he spicde ~ nd mud in I he mir· ac!e of th e \>lind man are a p rototypc po;nt· ing !orhew~s h;ng a warofour sinsin
b;prism (AM8ROSE). The blind man was being freed ro recognize the oth erwi se hidden. corrupt,ondilion of his soul. Wc are urged to pay spcciai attentio n {O Ihe spiriruai sensc acchostpoinls whereth c lil eralscnst~lo ne
m .. y be mi$ltading UUOME). Thus from Bechsaida, rhe ~ house of fishers," fishermen would be sen r inco the whole world 10 re[[ of hi, coming. When che lIew law of rhe Spi ric is given. rhere is no [ea5on 10 ding bli ndly torh e oldiawofrheletter
/0 B~th said a
A B4PTIS II1AL AN4 LO G¥. AMBROS E; SO roo he pl:l.ced mud upon YOll,that is. mode sty. prud ence, ~ nd consid eration of your frailty .... You w ent. you wash ed. yo u came to che altar, you b egan IOset whar rouhad n otsee nb"fore.'Thilme~M:
Through th efon r ofrhe l ord and che pruchingofr h e lord·spa.o;s ion,yourcyu wcre lh en opened. YOll who leemc.:ibcfore
T H II MEAN'ING OF 8 ~ T II S4 IU4. J EII.OME: They ca me. then, 10 Berh uida. into the viU .. ge of An drew an d Pecer,)ameland)ohn.Bet h. ui dameans "hollle offi$hers,' and. in trurh. fro mrhishouse,h uncerSKndfishnm enar" le nc into the whole world. Po nder the te xt. The historical facn;redear, the liter.. l senJ.e is obvious. Bur wc mUst now search into ics spi rirua l message. Th~r he Came to Berh· ui d'l,th;lr rherewasablindmanch.r., rhat hedeparred. what is therc remarkablcaOaut
roh ~ "ebeen b (ind inhurrbcg~nco$ce
thelightof:heuc ram~nts.
TII"S4CU·
8:25 Ht L,lid His Hand, up on HiJ EytJ TII. FILM O. S 'N. )EII.O ME: Christ laid his hands upon h is eyes ch~r he mighr ~e all Ihings cleJrly, so rhrough visiblc Ih ingshe might understand things invi$ible, which the eyehunoc seen, ch.. t mu the film of sin i$
allthar?Nolhing,butwhac h edidlh~ re;"
great; striking, however, only ifitlhould cake p lace today. f<Jr we have ceased to won· de r abo ur such things. HOM1LT 79 .1
O ~RO M II.J.
8:22a T hey Ca me
8:23 Wh~" He H
' C<<<J"'0'i9~ . \ .7, Fe
108
S1,lW·.
109
S:26 H e S ~ nt Him TH~ P~",,,. S EN SE
Aw~y
to His H om e
BEGS fOR FURTHIIR S" IRJTV A ~ rNT tiR ~ RETATION. J EROME: H ow, then, is his house not in Beths;lidal Note the t~~r u~cdy. If wc con$idc r t he lireral inc upr e{ al iononly,itdou no t m ~ke anys~nse. l flhisblind man is fou nd in Bethsaida ~nd is {~ke n OUt ~n d cu red . and heiscomm3n ded; ~ Return to your Own hou se/cerninly. he is bid; "RecurntoBech ui.l:l..·lf,how ey""he re turns th ere, wh at is the meani ng of th " comm;nd;" Dono rgoin{o th ev ill aget' You sce, ch ere for e. rh ;1,t th e in c~rpreta l io n i. symbolk. H e is led out from rh e houeo f lheJews, from rh" ym;!ge. from the law, from rh" tudition s of t he)ews. He who cou ld not be cured in the law is cu,,,d in r hegr~,e of the gOlpe l. I t is s'lid to him, " Rerum to yo u r own h oule"nOt into rh~ house (h at you think . th e one from which h e came o ur, but into th e ho use rh ar was also Ih e hou se of Abraham, s in ce Abrah a m is th e father of thOH who believe.! HOMILY 79 .'
8,27 ·30 T H E CO !': ! I S:-' IUN AT CAESAR EA P HILIPPI AND THE rIR S! PR 1) 1 T I ON OF THE PASS I ON
'h.
17And)tlUS wwt on wltl, 1>" ,/fH I"III.,O I'il/jlg's of Cae,area Philippi; 'Ind o~ th e way h e luke d h il ,1''''l'ln, "W", 1111 "., ,, 'IlY Ih!!1 I am?" 28 An d they told him. "John Ihe BapliH: <111'/ "d,(,. 1111. my ..,,, u,,,I o lhen on~ of Ihe proph el5, · 29 And h~ asked Ihem, "B ut Wll ,) d" YU I< 'Ill,hll' I lIrIIl" Pr ier a,uwered him , ~You au I~ e Christ .HJOAnd he ''''I/ .~ .·d Ihtm /0 ull "0 one (I/Jout him. OVHRV IEw, Th c ven t'r.,h l ~ Ilt d. .... p.d,h. 5ubdeironyemb~dd".1 ,u lhl.pAu, •• r) • • .us·h umanidcntilrw"brlnlld.clu.dl"a divine voic~ wh de I,, ~ ,U ~,n, Id,n llry WII, he ' i ngdeda r~.1 i".1 h"'I1~n ~ok. , W. htcomc Chrini~ns wh~n wc ~r. I"oln rt
purely human would themselves d ccl "r~ the po wer ofererna\ divinitr in him. HOMILlli.S ON TH E GOSI>~LS ,.17.'
8:29 You Arc rh e Christ \V,, 1' BE LlEV~1I.5 AIlI! C'LLIO CHII.IST ,.. :-;s. BE1)S: " Me~siah" in {he Hebrew language means "Ch ri..t" in Greek; in Latin ir is inrerpre rcd:u"theAno;n<edOne." H ence -chrisma" in Grcek me .. ns "anoinri ng" in l~( i n. ThelordiJ rLlmedChfist, ( ha(is,the
An oi nted One, b«ause, u Peler say" "God has "noinred him with dl e Holy Spiril an d with powec. · o Hence the ? 5aJ.mi.n also spe:Ut5inhispnise,"God,you rG od,has a noinred you Wilh the oil of gladne ss 3bovc your companion5 .~ H . nll s us hi s compo.n-
I·h ~ HVM,,,,"Y Moll) DIV INITV I; OR~SIl"O. OWI I>. a lOl1 We nOle Ihu the Lord c,ll kd hinuelr"Son or man:' wh ile N~rh~nad pro· cbi'lled him "Son orGod."' Simil~rlr is the ~c~o um in (he Gospels whcr~ J~sus himself ask' lh ediuiplel who peopie say rhe Son of man il, ~nd PClCr ~nlw~rl, " You 3re th e Christ, Son of lh" livin g God .'" Tfli5 w"s
ions sinceweh"~eaJ..obeenr,,lJyanoin:ed
with visiblechrism for rhe reception of the grace ofth~ H oly Spirit in b~ptism. and we are called "Christians" from Christ's nJm~.' H OMILIES ON THE GOSPE LS 1. 16,3
done" nd crlhcguid~"ceofth e "onomyof righl~ousn(Ss. l( show .• dl ~t (he (WO nal ur es of(ilc on ~ mediator Jr ~ .lftirmed: hi s d;viniry ,,,,dhishumJnily, and auest~.Jbolflbrour
Lord himsdf .",.1 by human moulh s. By rhi$ mc,,, ..
~~~ ..\~~~ :1~g:.~~I~'~~ 1:~.2:~,:~~~.~;~{~. H<)Gl,17\". 'AmlQ,\s. ' P,. \,7 , '(f.A"" I Uo
'C<<
8:31 -3 8 THE COND ITI ONS OF D I SCIPLESH I P
JIAnd h~ b ~gan 10 Itach them thallh~ Son of man must suffer many filings, and br rejecf~d by the elde rs and fhe chief prieSIJ and tlte j,ribeJ , and be kill ed, and affa Ihre e day' rise again ,
11 And he said Ihis plainly, And Pet er took him, an d began to reb uke him. 3JBu, turning and seeing his disciples, he ubuk~d Perer, and said, "G el behind me, Sat an! For you are nOI on the Jide of God, but Of men, • !"And he called to him the multitude with hi5 disciples, and said / 0 them, ~If any man would come after me, le t him deny him Jt lf and take up hiJ crOH and follow me, "Fo r whoeva would Jal'e his life will Iou it; and whoever loses hi; life for my sake and th( gOlpel's will 511 ve it. J6 For what does it profit a man, to gain th e whole world ond Jorfeit his lijt?J7Fo r what can a man give in retumJor his life.> 31For w hot vfr is ashamed of me and of my word; in this adulterous and sinfwlgeneration, of him will th e Son of man aho be as hamd, when he (omes in 'he glory 0Jhi; Father with the holy angels . "
510odrhecalJto~ readrtoloseo ne '51;fe
QV!i_VI8W: A false relationship with th is world canno t be the basis for ~ nue relarion· ship with eremity (AUGUST1NS). To love God and the world equallr is to love neither God nOr [he world (T HE So·CULEO SEC· ONO LETTER OF CLEMENT), We provoke God's di spleasure when we love God'sgifrs more than God himself(C' n "RJUS OF AA,· LES). As noone can be a Christian and re· main a..hamed of Christ (CvrR!"N), 50 ca n no one both avoid suffering and conf~s Christ as Lord. Finally;tisone'sown cruci. ~orm body th at beco m~s a cross (TEJI,VUL' u .. ",). We are noccalltd,howev(f,to become more burdened by ou r ow n crossn dun by his (AU'GUSTINE) . The right reorder· ing of ourearrhlr loves i~ made possib le only by grace (C" ES"RI USOF AIlLSS),Bel ievers are made a.ble 10 fulfil1 this seemingly he"vy
d~snol encou(agemasochisticself.hate
(AUGUSTIN l j.The right enjoymenl of things given to usd'p"nds upon their virtuous re· ception (CU"ENT OF ALEX .. HDII.I .. ). Thi5 is the mystery of the inumation; His glory wa..hid;n hi. suffering in th ~ fluh and only graduallybeg.m to be fully revealtd in his ru· urre"ion (CYII.ILoF ALI!X ...."J)RI.j. The glory of the Filher is bchdd in th e crucified Son raised from (he dead (GtleGo II.Y OF N1'ss,,). The absurd ity ofrhecrucifixion shows th e radical n3tUrc of God's love,prov. ing irselfby its very impLausibility (TUTUL' "'N).
8:34a Lct Him Drny Himself WHAV S II NS H .. IlD, Lon M .. KIS EAs y, AUGU'sT! N!:Howh u dandpainfuldoesrhi s appear! T he Lord hu tC<juired tha, "who·
requir eme ntb ec a u$e hisgift:s s upplyth~
strength fordoinshi$t.lSks. Righ dy under·
liD
111
Over it himself he transformed the narrowest of tracks in to a royal highway. Two feet are needed to run along this highway; rh eyare humility and chariry. Everyone wallts to get to thetop-well,the first stepro take i,hu mility. Why take srrides that are too big for you-do you Want to fall instead of going up! Scgin with the fitst StCP, humility, and you will alr eady be climbing. SE RMONS [59.
seemS hard in what is enjoined, love makes easy.' SERMONS ON NEW TESTAMENT lEs" 50";546.1 .'
HE HELPS EFFECT WHAT H~ COMM ANDS. CAESARIUS OF ARLEs: What he commands is not difficult, since h e helps to effecc wh at he commands. .. Just as we a re lost through loving ourselves. '0 weare found by denying ourselve,. Loveof,dfwa, th e ruin of th e first man. Ifhe h"d nOt loved himselfin the wrong order. he would have been willing to
1.4-6."
8:36 What D(les It Profit One 1(1 Gain IJu
"shall lose it: Embed ded in the Same admoniri onhespeaksmo."openlyofthe profit of gaining on e's life when h eMys: "He th at los es his life in this world.hall find itullto life eternaL"" LETTERS. 243. To LAHUS. 1 '
be subj~cttoGo d.pr eferringGodto sdf.
SERMONS 159.'
8:34b Take Up His CroH BODY AS C ... oss. TF.RTULUAN' "Your cross"~ means your own anxieties and your sufferings in your own body, which itself is shaf'<'d in " way already Jjke a cross. ON TOOLATRYI2.;
\\lALKING REQUIRBS Two FEET. CAES ARIUS Of ARLES; When th~ Lord tells uS in the Gospel that anyone who wams tobe his follower must renounce himself. the injunction seems narsh; we think he is imposing a burdcn on us.1'SUt lnorder is no burd en when it is givcn by One who helps in carrying it OUt. To wh ar place are we to follow Christifnot where he has alre .. dy gone! We know that hc has ri, en and ... cended into heaven; there,
BEA ... ING WITH VEXATION. CAES ARIU S OF ARLES: What does this mean,"takeup a cross"! It means he will bcarwith wh atever
112
113
Wh(llcWorJd~
THB ENjOYMBN, OF EARTHLY GOODS. CLE.'>!· ENT OF AL EXANDRIA; T hose who neglect goodwo,.ksma yfa ;l(ograspj ~.Hhow much the good work of God has bcnefited them. H ence the)' are less capablcofpraying fittingl)' so as to receive good things from God. And even if they receive th em, the), will likely be Unaware of wh,,. has been giv en th em. And even if they enjoy them, th ey will nN enjoy worthily wh at rheyhav e not understood. For from their lack of knowledge they will not grasp how to USe th e good things given rhem. And from th eir impulsiveness th ey will remain ignorant of how to avail themselves ofrhe divine gifts offered. STROMATA 6.,+" INORDINATE LOVB OFTHE WOR LO. TH E SO. CALLED SECOND LETTER OF CLEMENT: This
·rh .. f~lIhfularc nut as hamed Ih at the Son of liu.1 w~j"ucified. H<.'nce Ihey arc shame_ I~ St in ~ good Se,Ue th rough the ir con t<.'mpl "f.~h.,,"c, :11,,1 fo oli sh in a happ y se nse. Tne cru~ltixi" " W.1 S indee d a shamefu[event, vI"wedh"", ,, nJ y. Yes, t he 50n of God died!" 'I'll;'. is wbebelievedp reciselyamidit. be. i ng~" 0(f""5e to h um anity. The So n was burkd!" Ho: rOSe from the dead!H T h is fact is llIadcall thc more poignanc byseerningall the mOr~ absu rd,:!6 But how cou ld any of Ihis be true if h e h imse!fwas not truly Ihe Ooe21 he made himsel f known to be? ON TH E FLES H O f C H RIST S.'"
uysfarewel ltothcscth ings. \Ve, alHh)l, then,~friend5equallyofboth,bulw~""' ~1
say farewell to rhi. tu possess the"lh cr. Wc thirl k tha c iri .• bette r to despiu th ~ t h in~., bel ow, fo rrh eyares ma113"dpaS5 in ~ ." ,, 1 p"rislub le, and w love the things whidl ", e truly there, things good and im p~ri,h.lbl~. T UI!SO,C" '.lF.O S~<::O N O LE TT ~ R u~ CU" ~" ENT6 .~
0 1<
R.JG HTLT L O V"iGTU E
\VOI. W. CAh '
SAIIIUS Of ARLE.S: While there i5 mud. '" the world to love, it is best lowd io relJlion to the One who made it. Th e world is bC:llllifuJ. blltm uchfaireristhe One whufd.hiu"cdil. Th e world;$ gloriou<, but mo re d di ~htfu l is th e One by who m the world was « t.lbli .• hc d. Th erefo re, let us labor as much as we c.n, bc·
FM;' N" PERSECUTION. Tfi RTUL L1AN: If I [lvo id suffering.lamashamedto co nfcss: are rh ey wh o suffer persecuti on for my na me 's sake .Hl'> Unha ppy, th erefore, ace thcy who. by run n ingaway, refuse to sufTer as God at rimes requ ires. "He who shall en· dure to the en d sh all be uved."IG H ow then, when you as k me to flee, would I be enduring to th e end ? FU(;H T tN T I.\U OF PIRSECU ' nON?." " B lc s ~<.'d
loved,that lo,'co f lh cwo rld Hsuchm~ ynot
overwh elm w, "nd d.~c Wc mJY nQt love the creatllre mOre than rh~ Cn:aCOr. God has given us e.1rrhly possessions in order Ihat we may love him wil h our whole h~ul Jnd &oul," But someti mes w e provok~ God's di.\· pl~.sure against us when we love his gifu mOre than God h imself. The same thing hap. pens in hunu n r dat;onsh ips . S u ppose~ume· onc giv es a sp'-, ,;al gift to hi,protegi. But th e pro ttg~ th el' bcgin < ro despise th " giver, ~ n d love5theg if,more rhanth eo nc whopH. Supposehccomes tQ think of th e giver no longer as friend bu t enemy. J USI so it is with our relationship with God. We IQve more
O N BBlN" UNASHAMEO, CVP /l.IA N: Does he think h imselfaChrisrianwho is ei1:her as h amed or fears to be a Chris tian: How can h e be wi th Christ, wh o either b lush<.'s or fearstob..:lon gto Chrisr1T H ELAl's E o ~S . "
~~!:.;;,h:~7."S~ro~'Q:rl:'j:~; :'F;~~~;r<
thouwholo~eusforourselvesruherthan
FC41::l69"·.
"cr. M, 27,$0: M~
our gifts. 50 God is known 10 love Ihose who love h im mOre than the earthly gifts h e
Jo, 100II,104.159.... 16:
givn . SElI,MO,\;S 159,6.'"
"'Tb.. i. ,h
~~:~~~~nk I~~~;J~~;,::; ;~\7~ :;:;;~k~,I:';;;:I~. br·!lm<.n. ,o kb<[i.v.djl>"I>c"Q.. i,;,.~
8:38a WhHVH Is Asbam~d ofM~
'0 «a.to n: o, "lb. jj , v,b... u.. i, i•• b,u,d: 17T", iy GoJ
""iy h~m.n.
"C... Joc 0018, S.U;; cf. ANF ),52\" . " M, ;,10-11. "'M,IO,Z2. " C. "dox002S,1.1l: AN!: UlO· "C ,,<dodXl42, ZS .SS7: FC)6:~2.
T" Jl CONTll"lPTQF SHAM E. TERTU'L L1AN :
J 14
8:38b Wh t n Ht C li m es tlis FMbtr
in
' he GIll,! of
sccnding sufT<.'ringa(Cording to his divlnll , T h us the ever aSIUte Paul~ays thallhr Word bim;df who is "in the form o(G",[ . and equal to God t he F;th er "b~(am~ ",," dient even urUo dea th, d "ath a fcll e (ro .. ,"" LE TTERS, 5$ . T o AN "ST " 5 r~· .' A " "
TllfiGLO/l.YOF GO D HID ,N SUFFBRING, CV RIL of AL~XANOR IA: He wh o
T HI;MoN KS. '·
HIS UNOIVIO~O GLO Il Y. GIU!GORr OF Nu.sA: The Son d~s nOt divide the glo,y withthcFat her,bulreeeivestheglory ol lll~
Father in ils emire1y, even as Ihe F3th~T "' ceive5 all the g!ory of the Son.)tAGA' '';S, EUNOM 'L'S2.6.""
m; nybrot hers,~"whilestiHremaining tn c
only begotten. So why should it seem so n rangc rh a th es houldsufferinth e fl esh aceordi ng to his h um anity, even wh ile tran"
"G.14'4_ "Ph iI 2,7_ "Rom S,lO. "P h,ll06 "Fcn,J
9:1·8 THE T RANS FIGU R ATI ON
lAn d h ~ said Co them, "Truly , I say t o you, ch ue are some standing h~re who will ' 1,'1 taste d eath hefo re th ey H e th al the ki ngdo m of God ha. co m e with power." 2And afte r six duy s jesUl took with him Peter and lames and john, and led d~ t'I" up 11 high mountuin apllrt hy themselve s; und he was transfigured hefore them, 1,11,,1 his garmenfs b~,am e glistening, intensely whit e, lIS no fuller on eartb ~ould 111,',1, h them. "And Ihere IIppeared to ' bem Elijllh with Moses; IInd they were Ill/king to jl'5l1 '. SAnd P elt r said to j~ JUJ, "MII:sIe r, it is well Chat we are here: ltl Uj make Ihra bOOlb ;, on~forJo U and onef or Mos ts and One/O f Elija h, ,, 6Fof he did not know what 10 ;';J . fo r th ey we re ( xr a dingly afraid. 1An d ado ud overshadow ed Ih em, and a ~ Qi .. e (,HI:,' out of ch e cloud . «This is my belo ved So n: liste n to h im,~ SAn d Hjddw ly luokin g arou nd they no IQngcnaw any one with them butjes us only.
JlS
O"ER" ' ~ W :
T h
t ran$figu r~tion
poims sym-
nu.dc.' Burrh c reisO "t whorr~n$<·e ndsaU
resurrecdon, when rh ep rmenuofrhe f<>.ith· ful will bt:come white as snow when they are purified inhu"en (BEDS). In th is tr~nsfigu' r.l.tion rhediviMglory is::I.d::l.ptingirulfun. p retrntiouslyro rhediscipl",-,ap:Kityro receive it (EPHRBM THS SYRI"N). Patris
therhingsofthcworld,all lh~tbeIQngsto IheMsix days .~ 8eingetcmal, rhi$Onebc.
holds nor only what isscen intime,buc wh ar is not seen and iSClernal. Ifrherefore a nyonc of us wishesto be r;t/(enby)eJus. and led up by him into che high mounr~in, and be deemed worrhy ro wim ess his rr;lnl' figur;l.tionap;l. rt, let him pass beyond th esi~
commcnra ryonthe tex[focu~esupon the
morifofbr ill ia ncein the pu rifying lighr.JesU5' ~plen dorwasma n ifcsted notme relyas
cMrh ly lighr bu ralch esunof righ teous ness w lhc childrcn oflighr (OR rGi N). T hes un· s glory and rhesnow's puriry are only f:rindy wbt: compued with hi s 11\0rt brilliant glory andpurity (C HR nOSTo M).Tb e bes tofhu · manwi.domis bl ea ~ h ed a ndpurifi edbyhi$
h adnotyet(omefo~l heLord'$fullgloryto
slU s).Juusi ' lx:held~((Qrdingto h is divin
ity by aU tho~e who ascen d above the earth ly to be ready to rece ive spi rituaJ kno wledge (ORIGi .... ).
9:2aAftcrSix Day s
MgunlainAparl
rhings which .. r. seen, nor 10nge rloveJ the world,norrh e th ings in Ihe wOrld.'COM. ME:-ITARY ON MATTHEW 12.,6.'
HaAD .... TED
whi'hhee"hibitedth a tme morabl espect~c!e
'TI>< ;~«,«
,
""".. olSCnpruu,.gWJ' ...... n."'y.uryfof.hoHunf•• mil;"'.;,~tht""'goug' .;m<. Th • •hro!og of, h. F" l1 mIu.J nowi. h,o J <.. d,,,· >
"',,l>l<
::::;,:~~".,Jw<mU""'I
WHYSIl'! O RI GS.... ' In six days (rheverr
11 6
9,2bHr T Ollk ""jIb Him Ptltr,J~mtJ lI~dJgbn and Lrd Th t m Up a High
d;l.ys , ~r ;l.uscheno longer beh olds rhe
T" E RECKO""SG Of DAYS. AUGUS1"N ti: Lea •. ingoutof thci rc~lcula rion rhe day on which Jesus spoke rhese words, and thtday 0 11
coming(ORIG EN}. J u u5'idenrity as beloved Son is dedared in pivotal momentS of the Gospel narratives, of which thi s is a defin i· tiveinsta nce( AMB Ross).Th e three beloved di .ciplu present at the transfigurario n glimpsed the glory o f God dwdting amo ng humankind (CHRnos To Mj. Since Moses and £Iijah were servanu of t he Lord,anrici· paring h is own coming.. three boolh s would h ave been a misleading equarion sugg('Sti ng rhei r commens urability to Ch rist. Besides, Peter', propwal was prem~ l ure, for Ihe lime be revealed (ORrGiN,jElloMi). Through h o ly conlempbtion one can become uni ted wit h rhe transfigured Lord ( PssuDo- D lo .... Y·
transfiguutionofJesus:lSscenby [ho$cwho wene up into rhe lofty mountain ~part fro m rheothers, view wi th me rhe J u us in [he Gospeu. Remem~r th~t Jesus w;os more li[· uallyapprehendedbyrhose bclow M.:u:cord. ing 10 rhe Aesh""-by those who d id not go u p to rhe 10(1)' mount<>.in of wisdom, who did nOl goup rh rough words an d d eeds th .. r are up lifting. BUlrh cre wen or hers by whom he bec~me known no longer after Ihe f1es h,but inh ildiviniry.To thisall the G ospets attest. He was beheld in the form of God a"o rdi ng ro thei r spiritual knowledge." It was bt:fore th ese who ucended and in their presenc(rh arj es us was transfigu red. no t to those wh o rem~i ne d below. CO MMEN T.. RYON MATTH8Wl 1.17. lJ •
n umber denolin g pe,fe<:rfultillmenc)'che who!ewQrld, thi.pcrf«r workofarr,was
boliullybeyond i riel ( ~nd rowardrhefiruJ
TO OUR EYES ·rHE S,GHT OF
HI1'<5a~F. ErHRE MTH E SYJ1AN ' The Lord who isb eyond!TIeas ut e
measurosoutnour ish~)emtoall. ad:lptingtoo uI'ey estheJ ightofhimsdf,
9:3aHis Ga rm ellt$ Breame Glistening
toour hear ing his VOiC{1 His blessing to ourapp.,Jte, H i~ wi~om to our top~ue. HYMNS ON PARADISE 9.27.'
M .. NlfI5TID TO TOIl CH ILOREN OF LIGHT. O R1GB :-I, BUIWhen heis tr ans figut ed,his ' face allGs hincsu thes l1ntharh e may~ m~nifCJted tothech ildren ofligh twhohave
W H A T WAS D,scLOsE D. C r'RYSOS TOM: Ht d isclosed, it is . :lid. ~ gtimp,.e of rhe God head. He manifnttd to ther!' the God who was dwelling :ut1ong them" ~ UT RO:I US, ...... D T HE VA.... ITYDF RICHES H of''' ~Y 2 •
p ur off the works of darkness and pm on the armor oftigh l ,"and~reno[onger th e chil dren ofdarknessorn ighrbuth~vebecome
rhe s.cmJ of day, and wa lk honesd y as in the day."Beingmaniftsted,he will sh ine un to rhem nor limply aa the sun, bu t as demo n$rrared loberhe~unofrighleousne$s. '· CoM
J.... THIIRP,lSS6:-1<:E.ORIOlY.. : Listc n spiritu. ~llyrhat itis no[s~d si mplJ', "hewas rrans· figu red, ~ b ut with .. cert~n ,..eces~ary addition. which Matthew a"d Muk have r(co rded: fo r, according to boln, "he waS tr~ n s figured bt:fore them" 'o [in t~C presence of Peter, Jamcs and Jo hnj.Th,text suggestS
tharitwo uld bcpossiblefo( J~sus t~be trans figured befo re some O(tllsdlSnples, and not before orhers. But ify otl wish to see the
ME HT"II,YO",MATTH& W U .37.';
:~f~S~'~~'p '1~~~~!::~~:':~~2~:'~~::F~';'
.df ' ~""'r li"'k«l<.p>ciry,o'«0. 12.17.29 " Cf,]n Ild.6J Rem 13'12: Ep h S:! , "Cf, Rom13, ll:1 Th,,,S,S. "cr. MAI 4,1, W;'S:o , " A:--.IF 9,470':TLG ;»I2 ,OJ.O.I I.l7.41. H.i.""ni f,m Jno'm", ly .. .."hly ligh,bu, .. ,h •• un of'igl" '''''''' ''' ' o rh. ,hHJre," ofliSh'
' NPNF1!j,2SS'.
1 17
snow, they. being un able tobcar the splen. dor, fd l co the carth. T o EUTRO PlUS .... NO THB VANITY OF RICHES HOMIL Y 1.IO·IJ."
As SUN TO THE Evu. AUGUSTINE: What this sun is to the eyes of the fles h. th at is th e Lord to th e eyes ofch e he~ rt. 5aR.MON5 ON NEW T ESTAM ENT LESSONS l8."
TIII, GAR"~I'l'l"$O FTHB
9:3blnlu sdy W/'ile AJ No FlIlIer on Ellrl/' Could Blelld, Them T HE Fut....u..s (CUANERs. P URJ Flaa.s). ORla!!"': Perhaps rhe Nfulie rs upon Ihe c .. rth- rdeu ro rhe wi se men of this world wh oculti v~ te rh eartofr h eroric. T hey imag. ine ch;! their own poor t ho ughts might ~p' pear br ighcand dun bec"U$eoft hei r spc ech. ado rnedu it is with vcrbaJ bleach· ing.Butthe One whoshows hi sowngat. mentsglisren ingtothose wh o h .. vea5' cended. and even brigh ter than any b!each ingcou ld ever make them, is the Word. who ex hibiu in rhe cxpress ion of the Scrip· tu ru (which are despised by m'm y) the glis. teningofhis thoughts, w hen the raimem of Jesus beco mes wh ite :and dazzling."CoM ' -"ENTAlI' ON MATTHEW 12.39.'·
L''' ' T5 OF 'l" HE ANAI.OG IRS OF SNOW AN D S UN. CHII.YSOS'l"OM: How did he shine! T ell me. Excudi ngly. And how do you express t his; H eshone:o.s the sun!' As the sun, you say!Yes.Whythcsun!Becauseldonot know any other luminary more brilIiant. And he wu wh ite, rou say • .as snow!,,' Why as snow! Because r do not know any ot her subsc.ancewh ich iswhirer. But he did nor strictl y speaking s h ine merely as the SUn shin es daily. Th is is proved by what follows: rhed isciples fell ro the ground.:' Uhe had shone ou rhesun daily shi ncs the diuip[es
". puri'1i>_prd,nrd..rian'''God·. p~n
~~:~:'i~ ~ ::.m:~<:~~~~7:~~.b~;;',~~ gl~~/~Of
every day. and did not fall. But in;umuch as he shone more brilliantly than rhe sun or
-
menrsrheevangeliSlMarkremark.sth~t
"rh ey became as bright as snQW, suc h as no bleacher on u rth Can make them white."16 It is evident to every one th at there is nO one whQ can live on n.rrh wirhoutconuption and sorrow. So it is evident to all who arc wise. aithough hcretin denyic. thu th ere is no one wh o can tive on earth withoutb ei'lg rouched by some sin. Bucwhar adea'l. i'lg agenr (rhac is. a teacher of souls or some ex· traord inary purifier of h is body) c:mnOl do otlearth,that rheLo rdw illdoinheavcn.Hc will purify t he church , which is hisdothing. NfromaUdefi!emcnto f flesh an d spi ri •. ' ''re. newing [herJ bcsides with etemal bkssed. ness and light offluh and spirit. HO.'''L'GS ON THE GOSPILS. HO MtLY 1.204.11
"Crt<do<02:SoI.1&.lIA9O.5l:NPNFl6,M7:; c'.WSA lll,J.tO, S.rmon7a.2. '"Cf.lk9ol'1. "ANF~ro·l1·, TLG2O-I 2.0J0. l2.l9.U·]8,GCS40. "Cf. M,I H. "Cf. .\1<28,1. "Cf. .\l.l7:6 . "NPNFI9,:iSS".A«orJi"gr. ch •• n alogyQff.;.h.'h.,~ n·'g l ory;.g' .. p<J~ y ,omp";'1 ;, ... idrG<:rd '•• "<,,God·' F'1'~ ..,ptdbr"""'I'·"n,;' ";dr dr •• ~n· •• Tfw ....... ~ ~ p"t_ wh,t< __ k"" ... boII
w ou[dnorh~vefillen. forthey sawc h ~sun
.
F.. ITHF<JL.. BED~ : If anyone3sklr wh.at the Lord·sgaTTJlcnts. whkh became white3.'l snow, rcprcsentt y. pologically,wecanprope dyunderstand them as poinringro the.::h urch Qfhis sainu [w ho] ... :u the rime ofthe resur rection will bcpurifiedftomeveryblemishofiniquity and at the same time from all rbe darktless ofmo rrality.'l Concerning the Lord'sgar.
15,42·4-<. " Mk9, l. "lCo , ;,!, "C".d.., 1>67. 1..1<. 1J-!1 HOG 1:nS·l9·.TM
118
9:4:a T btre Appea re d 10 Tb rm Elija" ....ithMQsfJ \\-'H1'EUjA,, 1 \VIIY Mos u! ORJGfiN: When thr Son of God in his transfiguution is.so unders(Qodandbehelda$ifh bF.icewerea JI.m, w d hisc!othes whiteutheligh tirself. irnmedi atdy it wiUappear to those wh o be. hold Jesusi nthi$wayth~theisconversing
with Moses (t he bw) and Elijah (theproph. etS). By mun, of the device ofsynecdoche l9 h~isholdingconvers~ tion not wich one prophet only. but symboli(ally with all the prophets. Coi>li>ll'.NTARY ON MA TTHEW n.)8.'" 80TH HA]) W ITHSTOOD A TVRAN'l". CH II.Y. SOSTOM : For both thc one and th e other had
cout~geouslywirhstooda tyrant:onethe
Egyplian. the other Ah ab; and this on bchalf ofap~op lewhowerebot h ungrate ful and
disobed ient.... And both weres imp[c Iln. lcarn~d m~n. One was slow of Ipce.:h and
o rherhand,whohas noc yet paid the debt of death, n We u nderst:l.tld those who are going to be found ~live in the flesh ~c thejudgc 's (oming. HO/OIl LfES 0'" THE Gosre ts. HOM' rl.vl.14. "
9:5.,11 Is Wdl T/'''f We Art Here HoI." CQNTEMPLATl ON. PSEuoo.DIONYSf{}S: I n mOSI holy contemplation we shall be eVer filledwith rh esightofGodsh iningglori. ously atound us as once it s hon e for the diKi · pies i t the divine tran 'figur~tion .)1 And chere we shall be. Our minds away from p..... sion and from eanh,and we shall have a CQn cep tualgiftoflightfromhimand,somthow. in ~ way We Canno t know, we sh.U be I,m;red with him and, Our undersunding ca rried away. bJessedly happy, We shall be $lruck br h is b luing light. Marvelous ly. OUr minds will be like those in the heavens above. THE D, VINS NAMES I."
wcakofv<>ice. 11 Theothe~aroughmuntry.
man. And b(lIh werc men who h .. d d~spised the rich es of this world. Fot Mosel pos. scssed nothi'lg.AtldElij ahhad'lothi ngbut his sheepskin. HOM'Lr ON THE TIl.ANSFlGt;. lATIONS6."
AN UN'l"tM BL1' PROPO'AL . J E RO M~ : 0 Peter, eve n though yo uh avc ascen ded the moun· r:ain.even choughyou.seeJesus transfigured. even though hisgarmenu are whitt; never· thele", because Ch~ist has nOt yet suffered
POJNTIN
l'OA ~1I",.oi"f'""hbr"'hichdrewlrokof.,b""i>pu< ro"p",o"p'ttlixtl,., ... holc. "'A:-.IFIOei7(l":TlG 1041'o}Il12.la.18.Th. b.w·''''I''i!<men, ... d'''
~~~.~,l:~:, ~:r.~ ;,~ ~~~~~: ~c::~~~~~~',s
1.bl.J44.lil, HOGI..n9".Th'''.", fi sura
~~J9'(~~5~~:C~; :~~~;;'~:~~b:~~r ~~:;<~~~:.;~·:;w<
tho$e whoatth~jl,ldgmemar egoingtobe raised lip from de ath.'" By Elijah. on the
'« .; .~'h
119
set up tents equdly for the Lord ~nd hi s se t_ vants. "Th is is my beloved Son; hear him •..., my Son. no t M o.". o r Elijah. They are 5~r. va m.; this is t h e Son. This is my Son. or my
foryou,youarestillun.ableroknowrhe trurh.Ho.">t!lY SO. t>
9:7aA Clowd O Vt f5hilaOIVta T hem
nature, o fmy s ub s tance,abid inginm ~, and
T HJ! TE"'T (IF
TH ~ S. 'RIT .JEROM~:
It ,eem.
romet h ;H.hi$dol.ldis.h c gr~ccof the Holy
Spirit. N:l
tentS. 0 Pettr, you wh o warltto Set up three tent1, h'lVcrtg~rdfortheoMtemofth~
Holy Spirit WflO .hd[ers U$ . qu ~lly. H OMI LY
h~ is all that I am. This is nly beloved Son. T hey, toO, indeed ~re deat to me, but h e i~ my belo ved; h ear h im, chere fore. T hey pro. cbim and tcach him , but you, h ea r him. H . is the Lord and master, thcy are <:ompanions in s crvic~. Mo ses " nd Elij~h speak of Ch rist ; they ar" you r feUow servants. Hei$ che Lord; he ar him. HOM1Lr 80."
80.'"
9,7b Tb is Him
'5
Aiy Btfovta Son; Lutrn
10
H,s SO"'S HIP D E<:tAR ~O. AM 8ROSE: In his b.:iptism he iden(ified him, uying: "You are my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.'" He d«l.arcd him on th e mou nt, u ying: "This is my beloved Son, hta, h im ...., He deda roo h im in hisp:usion, when the sun h id i.self, and sea and urrh trembled. He d ec!ared him in thcccnturion, who said: "Truly th is was the Son ofGod.-4 I ON TH~ HOLrSPIRITl..6." T WO SiRVANTS, ONa LOR O.JEROME: Do not
O NI.yO NII Is SOl<. AUCUSTtNE' Mose s w~s rhere, and Elijah. T h e voice did nor uy: These are my be loved so ns. For One only is (he Son; others are ~dop ted. It is he cha. is commended to ch em: H e from wh om the law ~nd p rophets deriv e th d r glory. S EIl_ MONS ON N EW TESTAMENT Lf.SSONs.41
"Cctc
Ibt] ajked him , "Why do th e scribe s say tha t fint E! ijah. mtl H come?" 11 A nd he $aid to tb~m, -Elija" does comefirH 10 rrHorr all things; alia how ij ir wriuen of/he Son of man, Ihal he should suffer many Ihing , and be treate d with cQnt em pt.' iJBut I td! yol> I"al Elija h ha5 co m e, and rhey did to bim whatever Ihq pl~'l!ed, as j/ i, w,jurl) of him. " OVI JlV IRw:John Ch rysostom's commentS on the tex t focus up on the rela tion of Eli _ jah. J ohn th~ 6 aptist ~ndJesus. Christ a lledJohn Elij ah, becaus e he had fulfill ed the ministry of the rypeof Elij ah. Th" d~u h ofJu us was d arkly fo resh adowed in .histextimmediareJyafcerrheconfession ofPc[er an d th e tr;lnsfigur ac io rl. In his .110n"ment, (he heart or rhe Farhu was b~ ing res tored.o sin ne rs by rh e .elf.givin g of th e Son (C li RYSOSTOM).
9:9 Tdl No
0",
UNYIL HeSliA lL HA .... Rts III<. CHRYSO~' TO"': SO H e bound th em to silence. Fu r. thermore he spoke of his panio n as though ic WCrC che reason why he asked them to be sile nt. N o te th at he d id not ceU them th,H chey must nev"r teU this co any· one. ln sread ch ey should n ot tell ic until he hadriscnrromc hedud . In this respect he was sikn t as co wh a t WaS p~inful, and spoke only ofwh~t was joyful. H OM IL Ies O ~T HE TflA :-" SPIG UflAT ION 57 .'
9;9·13 TH E C OM I NG OF E LlJAH
9:1 2aElijab D OH Come Fir l l 10 Rut or, All TbiltgJ
' And as th ey were coming down th e mOllnlai n, he ch arged them ~o rdl no one whill Ihey had 5eell, wnlillh e Son of man showld have riun fro m rh e dead. 10So Ihey kepI Ihe m 'll/er to th em,dvel, 'ltleH ioning wha t th e ri5ill g fr o m t he dead meant. HAnd
RuTORI"'G YH II HIlAIlT OF TIUI FATlUlJl TO TH E $oN. CHRY50STOM: No te the extreme accuracyof (thepcoph etiLlupression.'He does no. uy "He will rescore thehean ofchc
son to che filcher," but "of'h" filcher to the son." ' G05PEl O F ST. MA TT HEW, HOMILY
9,12b Th e 5011 of Man Sb oulJ Suffer Many TbillgJ TtI ~ P R~D1 CT JO'" O PTtI ~ PASS ION. CHRYSOSTOM: "Then"-when! When he was ,onfesscdtobethe Chrisr,.he Son of God. Again On th e mOllnt~in, when he had show n th em the marvdollSvision"md thcprophcts had be~n discollrsing of his glo ry , he reminded them of his passion. GOSPEL OF ST. MATTHEW. HOMILY 57 . l .!
9:13 Elijah H
that prophet. GOSPEL OF ST. MATT HEW, H OM! LY 57.'.'
:~: ~!~:!:~~iixx~-:J.~::~ ~~ :~~;: ;:~. Elij.h ,h.Ti>hbi«.b,fo,.th's"... nd ,~<,o~"ln ''''
120
g:l~,:ou.d.yof ' h '
Lofd"",,,,<,,~bo.!t.u,,",,,.!-,in.h
... ".m.n:, ,h " rou
'Yen, th.h.,,,ol
Godd,.F.me, .. ,~",i:.dt ,li\· "Q f.i""",,,,nu..., Ii\· ,, ••• hid ,n th.s...n by &i:-h. ·SPt..:f 1 LOdSl.A.,,,,,,,.... , of ,h. F"h«,..",b< iog ,,,,ortd ,o,h. So nby hi. ,,If·Si.
~.:~~ t~~;fl';';~'~;'~; ~~;;~'<J to th<
121
9:l'f A Crl'"r Crowd Abo,,' Tb em ,,,,d 9 : 1 4 "29 AN EI'II I: ['TIC
noy
HEALED
convul.scd, while the .uurping spirit was being convkt~ by the ~wesom e judge. The
Scri!tu Arguing wirh Them
e~p ti vew>..S dctJ ined,b urrhecaptorwas
''If. jOYFtlL CROWD AND
['A nd whe n chey came Co ch ,' ili" I!,!"" .,av (I .l!r~ ( H crowd ab o ~c the m, and Hribts arg~ i ng wich them . ;' Alld
TH~
PBRPBTtlAL
punish ed. Through the w re nch ing of the hu· man body, th e punishm ent o f the devil was m~d e manifest.SERMON S Sr.'
D' DAT!. A uc; t! STl N~:Looknow,blessed
JesuS, fro m yo ur holy hill.l See your true be· Iicvers with a throng about themwh o de· lighr in no ch ing but to questio n a.nd
9:21 "How Long H"s Ht H~d This~M Alld Ht SaiJ, MFrom Chjldh~ l) d. M
'Onlr~dictandper~tuallyd ispu [e.Ope n
lheir eyes, 0 Lo rd, that they m~y See you. and being ama:.;ed ~c the beauty of you r tru th, rome running to adore yOOL SERMONS
T HIl T
A . NT OF THE F.RS T TRA NSG RISS 'ON . Lacki ng the premise oforiginai sin, whOle possible tause an be imagined in this youth why he should since childhood have been v(xed wirh this mon fi erce demo nic possessioni Ir Seems clear rha.t no ac tual s in of his own could have e!i cited this. So letrh e cat holic remember and co nfess th at nO One is born into rhis world fre e from rhe tain t of the fi ru u alllgress ion.1 Let h im implore the grace of God through wh ic h he might bt"de livercd from this body o( death through je· sus Christ our Lord ...... H OM!LlES ON TH .. 8ED£:
~)4.'
9:18 He P""ms and Grinds His T ee th ~nd Bt ,omu Rigid Tlf ll O,V IL'S BUS INESS: UN OOING OTlf ERS, M!N UCIUsF ELlx: T hesespiriutherefore, havingl"sr[ h esi mplic ityofthei r rreat ed~.
ing and rhep rim itivefinenessof the itnan.tre. are now dogged and laden with iniqui ty. Utterly undone themselves, they mm it their whole business to undo others, rorrompanion s in misery. 8 eing d epraved memse!ves they would in fu se the same de· pravity inroo rhcrs . . . Whenweco mmand rhe m by the onc trU e God, rh~ wretch el, bi t· rerlyagainst th eir will. fall imo horrible shiverings, and eirher spring scraigh ta.way from the bodies rh ey possess, Or van ish by degrees,accordingrorhefairhof lheparienr
GOSPElS •. 1S.'
9:22 IjYou Can! All Thing s An PO Hibl, to Him Who Bdievt$ Tt'E l:>IflRM FA.TH of TN6 Boy's FA TH"". CHRYSOSTOM: The Scrip ture indicatu that th is man was extremely weak in (",ith, as i. evident al four points: (romChriu'ssaying that "All things are possib lc TO him th ac believes;"' from th e sayingo(t he man him · selfuheapproached,"Helpmeinmy
or thegr.1teof the phpici~n.O<:TAv rUS14·
O VIIRV 'II"': We pray that W~ may bdiev~ ~nd believe that we might pray (AOGus, TlNII). No measure of faith is preserved without prayer OIlROM I>. JOHN C."SSI"~). The demon ic comp ulsi ons are bound up wh en they co me inro the pr ese nce of the in car nate Lo rd (TERTVLLlAN, PET HRC HRYSO LOOVS). We see this inj esus· s im ple ges-
tureofraki ngthechildbyt h eh;lndandJift. ingh imup(8E1>E). Those. who b ck theSlUt~ining power of th e Ho ly Spiric rem~in vulner a.b le to demonic systems and powus (TERTV LL IA :>I. MI~t!C I US F6LIX). A_pects o ffaitharercc ogn iz:r.b leup raisewor lh y eve n by thos e w it ho u t fait h ( CAESAR JU S O' ARLES)
J22
11.1
9:20 11 Cl) nllUfHd lll e Boy TH I USII""':>IG S"'''!T. P~TER CHRYSO' LoolIs:Thoughi t wastheboywhofell on rh egro und,irwasthe d evil in him wh o was in angubh. The poss ess ed boy W>..S merely
'Cf. P, Zc6: M . 'G M! 201' . 'CM! 2O
123
MARK g:JO-11 unbelicf;'" from Christ', commanding the d.::vilro"cncernomoreinro h im;""' and (rom
not f~[[er . SEII.MO!'<S ON THII N EW M£NTlESSONS65,1.'·
T~Sl' A_
cheman'ssaying~gaintoCh'-;st,·I(youc:ln '- "
T HE GOSPH OFST. MATTH EW,
GIlACI TO ASS IST FU TH_JOHN CASS'"",: Seeing chat his faich w~s bei ng d riven by th e Waves of Un belief on che rod<.5 which wO
H OMILYS7.J.'1
9:24 I Bd icve;H rlp My U nbelief e,>lIIRG6NT FAITH S611"' NG MATURITY. AUGUSTINE: In saying. ~When the Son of Man , hall co me, sh ~11 he find faith upon che earth?" Ou r l ord spoke of that faith whic h is fuUy matured,w hich is sosddom foundon e;mh.Thech urch 'sf.1ithis full,forwho would come here if Ihere were nO fid lneu of failhl And wh ose failh when fully matured would no t move mountai ns,'l l O
9:28 Why Co uld
W~
9:29 T his Kin d Cann ot B e Drjvw O ut by Anyt hing bUI Pr"yt r TH. N~C6SS ITY OF P ..... TIIR_ J EIIO .... E: The Lordhimselfconsecucedhisbaptismby a
No t C
fQrrydays ' fa5 r,'":tnd t~ughc u s thatthemore
T UB WBAPON OF CHO ICII. TERTUUIAN: Fas ting is ch" we.apon of choice forbattung wich che mote dreadfu l demons.'" Shou ld we be surprised if the upu[sion of the spiri t of in iquiry requ ir-es th e indwdlingofche Ho ly Spirit? ON FAST[!'
violent devi13 cannor be overcOme except by pr::lyer and wring_ Ac;A rNsTJOV INtANUS :.15_:'0
"C.'l1209', cf. HOG 1'241. >OM, 17:2 1: Mk 9:29. "C",.
th eyprayedthat itmigh c~ helped:tnd
granted to them by the Lo rd. II CONFERENCII OF AallOT PAP H>oIU T!US 16.21 EVIIN TH II FA I1'HLIISS R~COC NI 7.1i TH6 VALUR OF FAITH. WI!SAII IUS OF ARLES: So grutis(hevinueof faitht hatevenrho~<:
whor ef
9:3 0 - 32 T H E SE CO ND PR EDI CT I ON OF THE PA SS ION
JOThty went on from tb e re and passtd tbrough GIlIiI~e_ And b t wou ld n ot hlJvt anI on~ know il; 310r h~ was tt lJching hiJ diHiplt s,H1ling /0 Ih t m, «Th e S o n ofmlJn wil1 be delivered in to th e h and .! afmen, and Ihey wi11 kill him ; and wh t n he is k ill ed, afte r tbree days he willriu .- J2 But Ib eydid not underJtand th e saying, and th ey were afraid toaskhim .
9:27 Juus Took H im by flu H ,,,, d
lo rdhis sonto ~curtdof:tnc v illp i rit andwas~s kedwheth£rhe bdi"v e d,an _
swered, "Lord, rbeliev~ ,help me in my un belief.-" "Lor-d," says h ~ ,"r b dicve_" "1
TI1 RH UMAN H ANO OF 1'1111 O[V I"' E LOfl.O, BWII: As he revealed himself to him in the realityofhi.s Godhead by his power to save,
believe ":the refor<:therew~faith:buc
"help meinmyunbellef":chereforethere was not fullfaith. " SEI1..... 0N5 ON N sw TESTA"UNT LESSONS 6SY Pll.Al'TO B6L1I1VQ, B ~ tIRVE TO PRA Y. AUGUSTIN E: Where faith fails,pr:tyerper_ ishes. For who prays for cha c in which he dounot believe? .. So then in order that we may pray, let u! bdkve," ~ nd let us pray fhar rh is s:tmc faith by whic h we p ray may
Johe furth er exhibited to him the reality of hishununn:trure bycilingh imbYlhe hand- H O .... ,LlIiS ON TH E GOSPI! ~S [_16 . 21
·Mk 9:.~. "Mk~2S. " M .~22. L~rtClQ!;1 . 111 . ~S6 I .9: )-"·Pf.,·F.W:Jj4. "Cf. M'I7:20 , 2t:2 1. L'Lk I7:I. "~jk 1/:14. "Cf. H.t> Hk22. "CrtcJoc02S4, It '.l$.66\. ;~ , N ~SF 16:4j.4-,<,. W SAJ/4.I'l9_5=non 115.1. ''cf.M
pc.,
p"y.,.ndf,;m",in'riru.i,,,uyli.u:tJ..:u.JOCf. IT'''' ] :[9. "MkI/:24. "Cf.Lk t7,j . I)SPNF l ll,J27. doclOO8, IQ ). t2.I .!;FC ll;67.
124
",«,.
O" lI l1v lI!w'J a h n ChrysoSlom commented o n how littlc the disciplcs grasped th e meaning of t he clcady predicted death ofrh~ l ord. Even aftcr all the.se revealingmirade.s , af[er fhis distinct unveiling ofJesus idenricy from th e voice from above and aher the direct prediccion o f h is death and resur rectio n, they mi ssed th e po inrandwer-ep r-eoccupied with rhei r own anxiety (CHRYSOSTOM).
buked,l and Mo.es and Elijah h addiscoursed,landhadseen th eglo ryofwh acwas coming,:tndth eF atherh aduc c e red ~ voic e
ftomabove,[and.o many mirades had beell done, and (he res urrectionwu righr :ttth~
door (for he said. he
~hould
by no means
abid~anrlong time in deat h,butshouldb e
rai s~d t h ~
third day) ,' even after- all tha t they did nOt fathom what wa s happeni ng. R2cher they we re troubled. and not merely troubltd,
9:32:1. Tb ty Di4 Not Un4er5 ton4 'Cf.~hl.s,2;'Mk 8'n. ' Cf.M,t?,J:.\1k9.4;Ut9;)O 'Cf.M, }.t7: 17, S;Mkt:lt: 9,7ILkl .n. · C f. Jo l.19·
ON NO T UNOti RSTAN OI NG. CHRYS051'OM: [t is remar k~ bl e how, wh en Pet, r h ad been rc-
125
but c::xceediogly mournfut. ~ Now thi~ ~ ro.e from their be ing ignoum u yet of the force of his sayings.& T H~ GOSPEL OF ST. MAT' THE W, H OMILY S8., .'
is why thq grieved."TH E GOSPEL Of ST. MATTHEW, H OMllr $8.'"
9:32b Tbt, W er e Afrllid III AJk BIlHT BY PRE VIOUS ASSUMPTIONS. ANO ,", Y. MOVS, T hey were grutJygrievcd" be.:aU5e lh eyhad fmmedaverydifferentnotio np re. vious ly in theit minds and hurts. A.TRJ;.A. TISEONR6 .. APT!SM."
THH RIIASO N FOR G lU ef'. CHRYSOSTOM, If igoorlUlt, how cou ld they be ~orrowful~ Bt· causetheywcreootalrogetherigoorant. T h ey knew tha t he was soo n to die, for they h"d continually been told ~bout it. But jU5t whuthis du thmighlmean,t h eydidnot graspclur!y, nOr that rhere wouldbe a spcedyreco-gniri .... n of it, from which innu· merable b lessings would flow. They did not see tharrhere would be a ruurrecdon . T hi s
'Cf. Mr J7,2J. 'Cf. Ml ~j2, lk ~ ,4', 'TlG 206l.lU. S8 .~'.i J, of. NPNF, !O,jSS · Cr. M, 17,21, Mk 9,ll: tk 9,4,. ·Cf. Mr lNJ. '''TtG 2062.1,2, S8.SMA1, NPNf I 1O,}5a". "Cf. Mt17,2J. ".o.>
lends downwards, rh.l,itmay thcnshoot fo"hupwards. It fastens i,s rOOt low in the ground"hatit may send forrh its ropto· w~rds h... ~ven. Is it not from humility t h at il enduvors torisd But wit hout hum ility it wiU no' attain to highetthings.' You life w" nting 10 grow up imo the air with out " root. Such is nOt growth, but " collapse. T H£ GOSPi~ OF JOHN, SERMON }8. 1
9:35IfAJlyOJlt Wp"ld Be FirJt,He M"JI Bt Lout of All and Servant of AI! COHESION. GREGORY OF NYSSA: Let vanity be unknown among you. Letsi m·
JJ And
they cam e to Captrnaum; and when he WaJ in Ihe house he IUked Ihtm, ~Whal
were you discuHing on th e way?H JiBu l thty were silent;for on Ihe waylhey had discuHed wirh one another who was Ihe grrateH.
J5 And
h e ja/ d own and called the
IwelVt; and h e said 10 Ihem. "If anyone would be fiW, he must be last of all and jervant of al!. ~ .)6And he l ook a child, and put him in rh e midst of them; and raking him in his arms, he said 10 th em, J7·Whoever receives one such child in my name receives me: and wh oe ver receives me, receives nOI me bur him who senf m e. ~ (C HRYS05TOM). Childlike innocence is ch~r' acteristicofthosc who dwell in the kingdom of God (PASTOR. o~ H ERMAS).
OV o;" VIIIW, The key mark o( disciplesh ip is servanrhood (GR.SGORY OF NYSSA). The tel([ reaches th ~t discipleship grows first by a dow nward, lowly movement, as a tree seek· ing roots, in order then to ruc h skywud (AUGUSTINS). Be ready to rereive tn e low ly n eighbo ras ifsentby Christ (TERTULLIAS). The diSCiplines of humility are most perti· n ent to those mostptone to v3nity
Tbem TH ,CI"~OAS
PATT RRN. PASTOR or H ER" "'AS: They ~re as veril~ble infants, whose h earts do not invent evil, who hardly know whalcorruption i3, a ndwho havercm.:t.in~d
ch ildlike ror~ver. P~ople suc h as ,hcs~, th~r~ rore, undoubledly dwell in the kingdom of God.lH:cause chey in no way deme God's commandments, but have continued in i nno~ cence all thc days o f their lives in thc same s t~te o f mind. PASTOR OF HSRMAS 3.9.39.6
G"'LELiSS
9:37 Wh ot vtr Re ceiveJ Mc, Rece ives Not Me bul Him Who Stnt Mt
plicity ~ndh a rmonyandaguildcssa ttitud ...
9:33·37 THE DI S PUTE ABOUT GREATNESS
9:36 Ht Put" Cbild in the jltlid stof
weld the commu nity together. Let each re· mind himsdfthat he is not only subo rdinare to the brother at his sidc, but to an! If he knows this, h e will rruly be a disciple of Christ. ON THE CtlRISTTAN MODE OF LIFfi.· Tu PURSUIT O~ MUKNESS. CHRYSOSTO"" If you are in love with p,ccedenceand the highesc honor, pursue the things in ias r place, putsue beiog the least valued of all, pursue being Ihelowliest of all, pursue being Ihesm.illestof all,pursuepl..:ici ngyouTse[VeS behind others. T HE GOSPEL OF ST. MAT' rtliw, HoMILYs8'
RsCB1VINO AND OF~~II.ING REFRESHMIlNT. TE RTllL~IAN' Do nOt receive wlthoutptayer One whOellterS your house, tspeciallyifthat olle is astrallge r, lcs t he rurn OUt to lH:anan gdi c mu!cnger.' Do not offe r your earthly re fres h menlsprior to receiving heavenly re freshmem.ONPRAYlIR16."
' Cf. Ptoo ,a:zz. :GC 1,2IS". 'Cf. G..J ~" 1·1~. 'FC sa,l.r. 'NJ>N F I IO,lS9. "AF 184' ,
9:38· 41 THE MAN WHO CAST OUT DEMONS f N J ESUS' NAME
9:34 Th ey DiuUJJtd 'Who W'I$ tht Grrat e>t ROOTING BY DOW"WARD i\IOVEM E"T. AUGUSTlS E:O b
126
''Jo hn said 10 him, HTeacher, we saw a man ca5lillg ou t demons we forbade him, because he WaS nol followin g us.« J9 Butjesu s
127
him;for no one who d oel Cl mighty wDrk in my namt wH/ be ablt SDOIl after to lpeak 4OFor h e thal i l not againH Ul is for Ul. ~IFor truly , [ Jay to you, whoever
evil of mt.
gives you a cup of wat er to drink becaus e you bear th e nam e of Christ , will by no
means lose his rtward."
The.e m~y be something c~rhol;c outside rhe Chllrch catholic. T he nam~ of Ch, in ,ouIdexist outside che congregarion of Ch,ist, a.o in the c;ue of the man eas ting oUt d~vll.! in Chrisc's n~me. There m~y byeon. crancxistpretcns"s within.h ~ ch urc h ,ac ho ·
OV."",.w, According to Augu)'; n~, .hi.. P~$S~g~ l euh~s that the judgm~nt of God lies he~"Y uponth(l;$.e who temp' rhechildr.:nof ligh! . AjCivic virtu~sm ..y befound ..partfrom Ih~ chuTCh, sodocrrinal corruptions rruty..J'O be found wi[hin th~ church. Th ose wh o do m'ghtywori<swirhoutfuUparcicip':I.C;onin.he bodyofChrist ~re not to be forbidden. Theun· baptiz..dwho perform act3 ofkindn"'ls to ,hose who ~<e nor yer incorpor~,ed in(o the body of Christ may be more profitable ser· vants man ~rt those in the church who dr.ilw others into evil deed.!. O ne may do mighty worksinChri,,·sn:uneandsri][poss.essonly ~
crude, prel im.in~ry knowledge of his reg~nera · tivepower. lf,heb..Janceberweenrigorand rnarityislosrinthe adminisrutionofdisci. pline,thept:Ol,Ceof thechurchisdisturbed~nd
di.unityincrt.ucd. T hosewhoseparacethcm. sd ves from the bod)' of Christ do not need to be ,orrr.;ted on.ill poin[S bur only cho..~e th~c involve s.cpa rarion (AUC USTINE). God never ",b wha, is impossible. God's requirement comcsin smill me;tSl1res;u grace enables, like g,ving~<:upofcoldwat(( in th~nameof
Christ (GRECOII YOF
Nys,s ... )
n ~vertheJ ess est~ems the Ch ristian name 10 f~r a.s even to wdcom~ Chri. tians and accorn. modateonese!fto rheir service for this very reaSOn ~nd no o cher-th~c they are Chri$. tians. T his is the typc ofpc rson of whom it w;u sa id that he would not lost his reward. ' T his does nor me~n, however, that such indi.
vidualsoughtpt"emature!ytoimagincth~m.
B ~ ( a~ H
9:38~A
,\-Ian CaitingO,a Dtmpn s in ¥owrNamt
9:38b W e Forbad e H im, Wa s N ot Following U,
TH E MER C.FUL W o aKS o~ "l"~ UN" ... r · "lI'lII O. AUCuSTINE: His situation w~s in JOlne ways parallel to th~t of one wh o, while not yet ~mbr~cing the sacramentS of Christ,
TII . B READ"lH O ~ C ... T H OI.IC.TY. AUGI:5T.NE:
ACA .NS"lTNIi
DoN ... TISTS 7.J9 (76).'
9:40 Hr T hat Is Nol AgailtH V , ['for
u.
sT"NOING WI"lH THE WIIO U I C"uaCH. AUGUSTINE: Both declarations arc true: th~, "he wh o i. nOt wi th me is agJ.ins{ me, and he that gacheTs nOI with me: $ca tter"S a bro~d~;" ~ndalsothc injun'tio n, H F o rbi d hi m not; fo,
9,J9Do Not Forbid Him
he
E~CO IJII."Gl NG
shipingcommunityinsofara50n~.tands
th~1
is
notag~inSl
you is for you."" ThiJ
me~nsth~tonefittinglysha resinthe wor.
Gooo W O RK$ DOS I IS (HllISTS N", .. 1l.. AUG USTINE: Weough c nor be disturbed bec~us~ s o m~ who do not be· iong or do noc yet bclong 10 th i5 remple,tha{ il, ~mo!"lg whom God does not or does not yet dwell, perform 10me worlu of powe r, ~s h~ppcnedtorheonewhoc;tStoutdevilsin
the nam e ofChrist.'Althoughh ew;unot a foUower ofCh ri.sr, Christ ordered th~t he be al· low~d to continue becaU!le it gave~ v..J"able .tStimonyofhistwTletom.:
withchtwholechurch,andndr againsric. Yet th o,e sam e ind ividuds must be re. for separating Ih emsdvu from Ihe church, wherever tb e ir gath eri ng i n~d ~er . tenl1ybecomesascatlering. l(thenone seek..sreeonciliation with thech" rch ,on e does noc need ro receive what onealteady proKh~d
po.uesses,l·bucmerelyneedsto b~ser aright
on tho.e points at which one had gone .tstUf· ON S" PTIS M, ACAISST "lH I> DON ... . TISTS !.7 (9)."
tohimrol'lyrh~t hispr.lyershadbeenheard
and his alms accepted,.6 even before he was in· ,0rporatedintothiSlemplebyr-egenerarion. UT"TEIlS, T o DAROANUS 187.36.'
RBS ISTlNC s"N"llM~N TS AO V.RS "
TO P " "CIi.
AUCUSTIN~'Thisisrh"pri nciple onwhich
He ucu..s. AUGUSTIt<E: Some wh o are in ' enton leveredisciplina ,yprinci.
'I rtbl ;:<"'m,of.Romll:l:IJn2;IS",4. ' C
jUDGM .HSY"'l.
pleswhieh~dmon iahU!co rebuketh e r~$t_
1O-.lso.'Cf.M,106:I->o.16,.\oIk1,17.·Cf. lo\tj,JO:l_9:
less, not to give wh at is h oly to dOgl, l ro consider ~ despiser of the church as ~ hea.
Mkg,'2 ·'! . " C£'Mt ll,29·J([. "C<"doc O~,4.6 .• I.9: FC l1,W ' . "M, 12:)();lk 11 ,n. "Lk9,SQ;of.,\Ik 9:19·
~c.:~~~O;.;.~.b~->tS~~:'~;:;
then, tocut off fromth~unift eds tructureof
the body the member which cau.~s $c~ndal,'
12 8
thise'ror , th~yar er hcmsdv e5 s epatated in$re~d from [heunilyof Christ. FAITH AND WORKS 4 .6."
li" a, iSl1 n qLl escion~blythecauofchose
'who renounce the world' in words and no! in deeds," ~nd yet the p recense is notc~,holic. So:asthcremJ.y b..foundintheeh urchcarho. tic someching which is nOt catholic, 50 th ere maybe found someth ingwhieh is c.atholicoUl· I-idc the churc h catholic. O N S"P"lISM,
selves qui tes~fe and5ecure5implyon
account o f thi s kindn~sswhich t heych~rish toward C hristians, while ~t [he ume rime re. m~ining unde~n...,d by Christ's bap,ism, and no tt h eteb y incorporated into the unitrof his body. Such perso ns are now already be· ing guid ed by t he mercy of God in slIch ~ w~y t h at [hey m~y also come to re,eive these lofr;e r gifrs,and.o d epart thispre· sent world in safety. Such person. 3S. suredly ~r~ m Or~ profitable servan" even bdor~ they become ~ part of the body of C h risr, th~ n those who, while ~Jready bear· i ngtheC hristi~ n nam e and part otkingin the u.aamentS. recommend courses of ac· t io" whi ch are o nly fi n ed to dr;l.g oth ers ~ I ong wirh them into etcrn~l punishment. H "RM ONY OF THE GOS~I1LS 4.6.'
,odiHurbchepeaceoErhechLl reh thar th"'Y,ryt05~pJ.ratethew h eat from the ch~ffbeforetheprope r t imc.!· 8 lindedbr
";d•• rul".".,thobo>Jy"rCh""dono, "e«i."b<
1 29
rh cwholcc h urch acts, notcondemningcom· mon sacrame nt s among heretics; fo r ill the~e Ih ey are with llS,and they are not against U •. '6 But . he condemns and forbids division and separation, or any sellti mem adversero peace and tru th. For in this re.specr they are again~t us, pr eclsdy because they a re nOt with us, in the se nse th at .md due rothe facr thatinnot gatheringwilhllS,theyarecorue. quently sca tteri ng." TH E H ", RMONY OF THt
pouible. The love and goodness of his GodhC.l.d is revealed as richly availab le. It is poured. out likewaur I,Ipon aU. God fur· nilhe.s to each person according to his wl ll th e ability to do something good. Non~ of th05esuking lo be saved wiU be lacking in Ihis ability, given by the one who s;tid, "whoever gives youacup of wa ter to dr ink be· cause you bear the nameofChrisr, will by no mean! lose hi. reward. "'~ON THE CHRlS.
GOSI'BLS4."
TI,,",.; MoD ~O FLIH.
9:41 A Cup of W .. ter
"".don...nl""n.. bn.
S""'UCITI" rN SIIRV.CB. GREGORV OF Nus ... , God neve r;ub hi s servanu to do what is irn·
w"i,"o ff<"d •• g' ;N t t h.intr'n.kon
as to prcvenl s;nnef"S from awarenus even of their ow n slenchand illneu, wh ic h orhers can 5me11e.... ily (CHRYSOSTO M). T h. eye co lJlldesin ca llS;ngs;nbymakingan tntryway inro the h eo>rr (SALV1... N THE PRusn ER). Hell is no t merdy a rhetorical hyperbole ( BASIL). T he rnderof rhe Word ca nnOl St. lecrout comfortable pauages and ignore thos e chat make us uneasy (CH!l.YSOSTOM). Tempora ry disciplinary rej<'Ction within the chuuhis amin or inconvenience compared with God's final rejection of ,in (Cus u .!US OF ARUs). W hen the sting ofjudgmenl faUs, itis nOt ta punish but to heal (MtiTHOOIUS). T hose who fi nally rejecr salvation suffer eter· nally in both body and soul (AuGUST INl ). Ou r words become salt wh en they receive th e wisdom that Rows front the reveal ed Wo rd, without which ou r hasty words may inadver. tendy 5hallerinteg rity(GR~OORY T fjE
9 :42· 50 ON T E MPTA TIO N
•2" Who evercatlu s an t of the se !it tie olles wh o bel iev e ill me to sin, il would b, belte T fo r him if a great millstone wen' hung round his Ileek alld he were (hrawn ill/ o the sea. 43And if your hand cauus you / 1) sin, (ur it off: il js betler fOT you to enUr life maim ed Ihall wilh tw o halld s 10> go> to he ll, to the un quen chablefire. 45 An d if yo ur foot causes JOu 10 sin, CUI it off; il is bttur fOT JOu /0 enter life lame thlln wilh IWO fe et t o b~ throwlI ill to hell. 47And if your eye cau ses yotllosin,pluck it our; il is belfer fo r you 10 enter the kingdom of God wilh one eye th an with two eyes 10 be throw n into hell, -<Swht rt their worm does nOI die, and Ihefire is nOI quenched . .wFOT every on e will be sail ed with fire . lOSalt isgo od; but iflhe salt haJ IO H it s :lalrn eH , how will you JtQ$on it? Hllvt ult in yourselves, and be al pecue with on(" another." OVERVIew, T he Farhers w~ rn ag~ins, fl...t lit· eralism in in rerpretingthis text, To foUow literally the conlm~n d to cu, off th e h~nd would be co fail to heuits me:tning(CI.EM'
ENT' ..... ).W~Jrenorreferri"g10(arrh. wOT",.or(3Tlhlylirc.butll"Cndingm ;s~ry
(wer willed si n (GREG OkT or NYSSA). The Jyn~n,i". of 'empration work so dusivdy
130
9:45 If Is Betlrr for fill' to Enlrr Liff L"nre Th .. n with Two Feet to Be Thrownint o Ht11 H ~ LL
GR.UT).
Is N OT ... HY PBR80LE. B... SIL' Do no,
rh inkthatram thru{tn;ng youwithfal!~
9:42 [f Would Be Bdt" faT Him ifa GreQI Mj/Jj{IIn, W , r, Hung Round H is Nuk /lnd Ht Were Tbrown into the Se .. A TERRJ I'TlNG RIlPBTITION. AUG!}STI NE' He did nor shrin k from Il.'ling the same wo rds three tim es ' over in onepauage. And who is nor terrified by rhis repetilion and by Ihe threacoft hacpunish mentu ne redsovehe. memly by the li ps oflh e Lord him self? TH ~ CITTOF GOD 21.9.'
9:43
should be CU t off, not themtmbcrs. The caUSes which allure to.i n arc to be CUt ott in or der th at oUr th ought. bo rne up on th. ch ~ riotofs;ght,may p ush roward rhe 101'" of God, supported by the bodi1y s ense~ ..",' do nor giv e loose re ills to t he eyes ofrhc fltshasifrouwerewanron horse.,ugct ", turn their running away from rhecom m.,,,,1 menrs. Subject rhe bodily s igh r to th ejud,: menl of the min d. Do nor permit these e)'c, o f oun, wh ich God imended to be view.r; and witncsseso fhi 5 work,tobecomepro curers ofevi lde5i re .'RECOGN ITIONSoF CLBME NT 7.1.37.'
If Your Hond C"u le$ You 10 Sin,
C.nIIOff L.TIlRAUVCUT OFFf CLE"Ie NTII·l.4, ', Let none of you think,bIOthet l, that the Lord is h ere commc ndingthe cuningo ffofme m. bers. H is meaning is that the incentive
131
gob lin.likesomemotheror n urse, asrhey are accustomed to do with small children. Whenever rhe child rtn wail wiJdlyand in(c< nndy, they PUt the childre n to siJence by me~ ns ofbogu$ tales. But th ese th ing. I arn teUingyou are not a licrion. R.arher, they are Irue rnson pub licly ptoclaimed wi rh a straightfo rward voi ce. HOMILI BS s.·
9:47 If Your EJe Ca,.seJ You to Sin TH~ COLLUSION OF TH Il
ETIl WITH SIN. S ... tvI ... snll!PRES8TTIiR:Knowillgrh arlh~ lights of th e eyes are like windows 10 Our
9:48b T be Firt h Not Qllt ntl1td
hearts, and rhac ;a].JcorTupC de.sires enrer us thro ugh the eyes, as if chro ugh a natu ral crevice, our Lord asks w; to veil chem &om wandering abouc, in o rd~r co resist che spreading of their roxic i!lusions, so th ose il· huions will nOt take ever firmer root in OUr hearts, having first b udded in rhc eye.' ON THE GOVERNAS(;E OF GOD 3.8.'
ORVI l
9:48a Th eir Wor m D OeJ N ot D ie T If B SY ND ROMB OF UNAWA RBNfSS. CHRYSOSTOM: Christ has kiUed and buried your form er transgress ions, like WOrms. How th en i&it th at you have bredothersl For sins that harm rhe soul are more deadly than worms w h idl harm the body. And they m~ke a mo rc offens ive st ench! Yet wc do nOr even perreive their rankn eu, and so We sense nO urgen cy ro purge th em ou t. So the drun ka rd fails to recogni.:e how disgusting
gr eat differe n cebe tw~enfi rewhic h is
stillew i n~is ,w hj[eo n ewhoissob erper·
ceives th e di fference easily. So w it h s ins: one wh olives sobuly seese:asily themireandrhe Hain, bu t one who gives h imself up ro wick· ednC5.', like onc made d rowsy wit h drunk(n _ nns, does norev(n reali;:erhat he is ill. T his is the worsta, pectof evil,r bat itdo c, not al· low mose wh o f:.1J into it even to see theseri· ousness o~the i r own diseas~d state, bu t a! rhey lie in the mil"<:, theythinktheY:l.reen _ joying perfumes. So they do nor have the slig ht~st ind ination to free th ~mse lvu. And when full of WOrmS they act li ke rho»e who priderhemselves in prec ious Stones, ex· ultingin them. For th is rU$o n thty not only have no will tokiJ[th em.but th ey even nout· i~h them, and mu ltip ly them i[l tl1emselv es, un til ch ey send th.:m o n to the worms of the ag~ 10 come. T Ha EPISTLfi To nu: RoMANS, H oMILV 4 0.'"
132
quenched and that which cannot be PUt our. They ar~, therefore, differenT, and not the same. Th en again,w hen a perso n he:l rs the word Mworm , ~ the an~logy must nOt ~ mis:lpplied dire ctly from the erutuu We know to cheeternal. For the addition of the phraseM ' hat does not dieMsuggtsts th~ th ought that ,his wo rm is nO t simpl y rhe crea ture we know. ADDR&SS 01< R.EuG tOUS INS TRUCTION. " ,",' ti T NOTSXI. OV~ R SUCH PASSA CIiS~ CH RYSOSTOM: This i~ no tr ivial subj ect of in quirythatwepropose,butrathe tit co ncern. things mo.!t urgen" and about which m~nr inqu ire'n~mely,w l1 eth er hdl fireha. any
end. For rhac it has no end Christ indeed de· clared wh(n h esaid, MTh(irfi reshallnorb~
quenched,and.cheirwormshallnotdie.~L I
Yes, J know a chill (omQ over you on he~ring Jtodo! Fo rthis
these \hing~ . l3l.1rw h atam
is God's own command.. . O rdained u we nave bun 10 the mini ury of the word, wc mUS\ Ciu.e our hearers discomfonwben itis nccesury for them rohear. Wedo Ihis not arbitr~r i1y but under co mmand. HOMILIES ON FIRST CORINTH IAI<S9.t."
Dr5 CIPLIN .. RY REJ ECTIO N- T ~ "' P ORARV . s!) ETQR.... L. CAESARt!;S Of AII. LEs: Jf todlr one i . casrouc o f the:l" ~mblyofthis dlurchbec.1u5eof someeno~mity, in.how
much grief and uibub tion will h is soul be~ " lf ircau,~su nbcarablepai ntober hrownout
of rh is church. where the o ne who is rejecccd a n eat ;md drink and speak with others and hz th e hope of being caUc d back. how much more pain will there be if. b«ause of h is . iM,one is separ.. tedfto m thatc hu rch whic h is in h caven, and elerna Uyseparaced from the au emblyofthe angels and the company o fall theuints?Forsuc h a person it will not be enough punishment for him to be cast away, but in addit io n he will be sh ut OUt in to lhe nighc , to be COn· sumedbyanerernalflre. On e whose im· pe ni tent bch aviot has w .. runt ed hi s be ing finallyshutoutofthuhe3 ..enl r Jenualem will not only be de pri .. ed of divine fell o wlihip, but wiU also sl.lffer th e flame.o; of hell, · where rhere ;s weeping and gnashing of !eeth:L!wh cre rher ewill b e the wai ling of iamentarion wirhoutany remedy, where thewormdoesnotdie,~ndthc fire is nor e>ttinguished; " wh ere de ath woul d be so"ght as an end to torment. a nd not found. SE RM ONS 127.4. "
be seasoned with Silt, is forbidden to be of_ fered as an oblarion to the Lord God. Now th ~who l e.piritual m editation ofth eS cri p _
rures is given ro us as salt wh ich stings inor· derto benefit. W ithout this disi n feccion, it isimpossiblc fora sou!. by means ofre;uon, ro be brought to rhe almighty. T Hl BAN' QUBTO FT HETE N V IRGI NS I.!. " A F tT P , NCH OF SA~T. EPHRE."I TH ~ SYRIAN ' G lory be to God on high, Who mixed his salt in our minds, His leaven inour souls. H is body b«a.mebrcad, lO Toquickenou r deadness. H YMNS 0 "" THJl N ATlv lTv 'l.1l H AVINO SA~T tN O UR S PI!QC II. G R,EGORY THa GR EAT' Wh ~n the counsdor prepares hims elf for speaking, [et him bear in mi nd wi th wbat diligen t ca utio n h e oughr to speak, lesr, ifhe is tOO hurried in speaking. theheartsof hcarersbe ,tfuck withlhe wound of error. Desiring ro seem wi l e, h e m a y u nwisely sever the bond ofuniry. re is fo r this rea son th ac the O ne who is t ruth h u said : MHave salt in yourselv~, and have peace one with anoth er.M>Z Now b y salt i. denoted the wo rd of wis d om. Let him, therefore, whosrrivcs rospeak w isely fear gready, lcst by his eloquence t h e in tegrity of his hearers be disturbed. PASTORA l CAR!l4·11!'
" NPN F1 IZ,49":TI.G2062.156.61.7'i.2l. " C.... riu, i. ..1lJ7. n Mk9 ,5I). "C««l""1712, 2.4.~ 1'IPNFlILI2"· .
9:50H,wcSozltin ¥ owr.tll1tJ THi MIlAN' N
133
10:1-12 ON DIVORCE
10:6 God Mad(
Th~m
Male and Female
THE LAW of MONOGAMY. TERTULLI AN: I will call YOllr attention to th e law ofmonog. amy. The very origin ofthehllmarl race Sane· tions it.' It is abundantly clear that God ordained it at the beginning as a p attern for posterity. For a fter he had made Adam. and had foreseen the necessity of providing a hdpmate fo r him, he borrowed from his loins one alone: One woman only did he design for man. EXHORTATION TO CHASTlTY 5,'
10:8 The Two Shall Becomt OVERVIEW: God could h ~ve provided an infinit~ number of partners for Adam but g~ve him only One. Marriage is no burden when the two become equally one in all rhings, losingan, ~haringall(TERTl'LLl A N), The mystery ofthejoining of one man and one woman in one flesh i,viewed by analogy to the joining of God and humanity in the incarnation (OR!GEN). The biblical prorotype of one flesh is the reiadon of Christ and the church (Augustine). Meanwhilc,the tempter promotes a permissive view ofdivorce and rem arriage (CLE~'ENT OF AlEX ANDRIA. ATHENAGORAS). The Lord's teaching ondivorce ~pplies equ;,.lIyto men ~nd wom~n(BASIL). Fornication evidences the failme of original int ent in the marriage. Four adulterers Can emerge from the aftermath of one marriage of twO previously married spouse., (AUGUSTlNE).jesus was not
vexed when he was challenged by dec~ptive questioners who hoped mOre for a gaffe tlUrl an answer (ORIG""').
10:1 H( Taught Th t m PRAY BR FOR REA"[NIlSS TO HEAR HIS AUGUSTINE' 0 God. make us hungry to learn wh at your love makes you so ardent to teac h! sERMO:-: 80. 1 T~ACHING.
Ollt
MUTUAL SERVANTS. EQUALLY SERVING. TERTULLIA,;,Wherearewetofindl;,.nguagc ;,.dcquatelytoexprcssthchappinessofthat m~rri~ge which the church cements, the oblarionconfirms, thcbenedictio n signs and 5e~Is,the angels celebrate. and the Father holdsasapproved,Forall around th e earth
10:2 To Test Him FACING DECEPTIVE INTERROGATlO';.
134
135
THE ONE FLESH OF .'I.1A'; AND WOMAN, ORIGEN: For the \VordofGodis tobe con
THE BRIDEGROOM AND THE BRIDE, JACOB O f SARUG: In his mysrerious plans the Father had destined a bride for his only Son :mdprc se mcd her to him under the guise of proph cticim ages. Moses.ppeared;,.nd with deft handskerched a p;ctureofbddegroomanJ bride but immediatdy drew a veil over it. In his book he wrotc that a man should leav e b · therand mother So as to be joinedtohis
and woman in this way in o.d",- to fotete!! C h rist a nd his church. With aprophec's penec racingga:e hecontem platedChristbc·
born ordse marry only once. For a sec. o nd m:l.rri:r.ge is a veiled:l.dultery. A PLEA REG"RO'N G CHRISTIANS no'"
comi ngon~wi th th ec hur(hthr ough the
mystery of w ~tc r. '! He saw Christ ~vcn from rh e virgin 's womb drawing rhe churcb to himse lf, andthechurchinrhe wuerofbapdsm d r3 wing Christ to herself. Bridegroom and brid" were t hus wholly unit"d in a mp d cal manner, wh ich is why Mo.", wrote rh atthetwosh ou ld becom e one., .. Wives a re not unit ed to the irhusb3nd. as closely uthechun: h istotheSonofGod.Whac husband but Ou r Lord ever died for his wih, :l.nd what bride ever chose .1 crucified man
EQo",.ApPLlCATlOSTOMBNANO\VOM BNo BASIl: Thi s dedarati on of che Lord applies equ:l.Uyco man .. nd woman. [r prohib its dep.1rti ng from marriage ucep t in che CHe of forn ication. " LETT~Rs, 188. To AMPHILOo (HI IJSg.'· DUII. .. 8IUTYO. T " ~ BONO. AV Gt;sn",!: "For a woman;..bollnd,aslong:lSherhu$. band is aJive.~" A.. a consequence, therefore, the hus ba nd is aboDound,aslongas his wife is alive. T his bond renders anyfll tther Ilnion impossible without the impli cation of adult ery. H ence, four adulterers u e proo ducedofncc;es.sicyfromlhe tWO ma rriJges. if rhe wife remarries and chehusband mu· riu an adulteress. H owever 0 :I. more infa· mou S adultery is impu ted to Ihe Onc who rem arrics a fter rhe dismissal of his wife for oth e' than the c.. useoffo rnication. Ma co chew spoke of rh is rype ofadulter y."Such aoneisnoc ch e onlyonewhocommits .. dultery, bUI,:l.s we read in Mark: "Who_ ever pun away hi$ wi fe and marri es an·
~gift
th ecr"ss and suled t h" marriage bond wirh hi s w"unct..! Who wu ever seen lying dud ;1thisownwedding banquetwirh hiswife ;1t his side seeking to (onsole heuelfby embracing h im' At what othe r cd ebruion . .u wh at orherfeaH ii the btidegroom·s bod.y disttibuted ro the gues ts in t he form of bread! De.. rh sepuitcs wives from their husb.. nds,but in this case ir isdca t h thu u nites rh e bride to her bcloved. H OlolI llES.'·
10:11 Whoev~r Divoras and Marriu Anothu Commil S Adwlt~ry
1.l3·14 6 ." VIl'~~O AnULTIIR Y. ATHEN"GO"'''S' W e hold that a m.. nshould either remain as h eis
one neV er originally wished to h .. ve a wife whohasnotpreservedconjugalfiddi(yro her husband .TIlA<;TATION J OH.... 9 . ~,1.11
10:13 -16 L ET TH E CHILDREN COM E TO M E
T,,~
as hethusband,Who~vetg3vehi $b lood :1S
WH ICH R£ ...... ,ID P ...TY Is A<;<;OUNT' .. "LI! CLEMr",y OF AlU .. NOR ... : Guilr in chi! doe$ not at[
W.UITHIIIl FOR NICATIO N Is AN E:or<; HPTJON. AOOU5T1N E: God "«1(<<1 mar riage. As the un ion is from God, SO divorc~ is from the devil. Bur one i$ allo wed (0 divorce a wi fe in case of fornicati on for rh e precise re" $o n chat
other,co mmits a dultetyaga insth"'; ~n dif
th e wife pu tS aw~y he t hus band. and mar· ries .. nol hcr, she commits ad ultecy."!' AOVLT&1l0usMAIl II. JAOIS1.g .8.'·
"Ofb"" i,",. lOJFHI22.11, P.9
'·n. M,S,11·12: 19, ~ Mk 10:11·12: U. 16,IS, R~m ~:2· );'
Co,7,W· II . '"TLG llWO,004. 1SS.8.4$, K 211,W·, "I Co< 7,)9. "O,M , 19,9. "Mkl<}.IH1.. "C«.cio,03')1.
136
lJAn d they were bringing ,hildrtn to him, thllt ht might touch them ; and the disdpltl rtb uktd tbemo J48u/ wben ) f'SUJ Jaw it ht was indignant, and said to thtm, -UI tht ,hi/arm 'Om t 10 mt , do no/ hjnd ~ rlhfm;forlo such bdl1ngs Ihrk ingdl'tn of God. JS Truly. 1Jay 10 you. who e ~erdo(s 1'101 re ceive th e kingd om of God lilu a,hild shall not ent a it, " 16 An d he tooklh e m in his arm s and b b> ~d th em, lay ing his hands ~p()n th ~ m.
OvBIlVIBW: The ancient C hrist ian eKegeles repeatedly cdebrated the way in which childrenare wekomed and blessed by the Lord (CVPIUAN. AVO VST1NE). ln this way rb ~ re· ception ofp repararory Or pceveninggra.(e be gins from in fancy (BASIL). T hrue who come co the Lord who have not yet cx erciudthe use of free will art norycr he1dacco untablc for voluntary ~cts that befit repent an ce (A U(lVS TINE)o
10:13 The] We re Bringing Childr"n H im, That Hc Might T(luch Th"m
fontisavailingforthcm.HoMILYSO.'
10:14 Let th, Childrtn Co m e to M t W" IT HBII. REMISSION Is G"'ANTED TO CHI L' OR III'< \ V" o AFTER W"RO BBUI" &. CYPIlIAN: Even rorhe foulcs t offenders, when they .. ft erwardbelieve. remiuion of sin is granted. IO nrhisprem ile noo nei spro hib. it ed fr om baptisln 'lIldgrace.' How much more should ~n infant be ad mitted, who, just born, h~s nOI sinned in any respect, ex· cept Ih at, bei ng bo rn of t h e fles h according to Adam. hasin his fir5t birrh co nr rac re d the co ntagio n of rhe ~nci"nt dead ly na· tur e:Wo uld not such a chil d obtain rcmis·
t (l
W!{O Is EXEMPT ~ROM REPE"·TA"'C&i AV OVS TlSE: Only in f3n ts. when th ey come tobaptism,llee:or~mptfromth"aC(ofrepen .
tance. For tho:y have not yet rhe use of free will. Neverthd",.. for[h~ ircon.ecrationco God and the rem ission oforigin .. l s in, the fairh of rhos epe rsons wbobr ingthemtothe
'GM I 2l7 . .\I.Th.o"h.r.;,I,or"'.,'I"'enn ••• ,l
.«J
eor I2,1j,'Cf. Ro",\,n
13 7
~ i()n o f s ins w i d"h clcud ifficul [y, ~cause
whoha dknow n t h e holyScrip turcfr o'\l in fa ncy.' Hc a150 in st ru cted tha[ childrenbe reared "i n thc disciplino: an d correction of the Lo«l.. ~ 50 we cons ider eve ry time of life, ev~n t h e very earliest, su itable for re. ce iving po:r10ns inrotho:com m u n ityof f;ith . T HEL o NG RvusIS .'o
nOl his own a ': l u~ l gu il l, bu r ,hatofanotho:r, istobe rc",i[[ed!OllrSentenc.. th crefo r~ , durescbro,hcr.'!l,heCouncil' wa s chac none by uS should be proh ibired from baptism and ,he grace of God, who is mo:rciful an d kind 10;([.6 LSTT ERS, EpIs, TLBS8.' \ VHBN THB RBC~ I'T I ON OF G Il,A CHB~GIN $. B"SIL: T he apos tl e pnuud one [TimothyJ
10:17 - 22 TH E RI C H YO UN G MAN
11An d a J; h e was ufting out on his journey, a man ran up and kn elt b~for~ him, and Ilsked him, '"Good TtllChu, Whlll muSl I do 10 inhtrit tltrna"ift?~ " A nd j esu$ laid to him, · W hy do you 'a/1 me go od? No ant i$ good but God II/on(. 19yo u know Ih~ ,o mmandm en rj; 'Do not kill, D o n (}, commit adultery , Do no t jtta!, Do no/ b~ar . f al je witneH, Do not defraud, Honor y our fa ther and moth e r.' » :1tlAnd he jllid t D him, '"Teacher, a!/ rh ue I have ob H rved fro m my youth ." :IA ll d Jes u$ look.ing upo n him l o v~d him , an d ja id lu him , · Yoll lark o n e l hing;go . sd I what yo u have, artdgivr to the po or, and you will have treasure in heavtn ; and 'Omt,fol/ow mt.- 22At thAt laJing hij coununancefell. and ht went away sorrowful:forht hadgreut posseHi(}lU.
OVllRVIllw: The to:upo rtr:lp ) es usnot merely as teach er of the law but:u Lord of the law (H! LA RY OF POITl ~RS). The proximate goodness o f any creature is best gr:u ped in reh· . io n to m e incomparable goodness of me tri. une God (ORIG IiN). Where tho: incarnation is misunderstood, the human scales of goodn(M are likely to be misk3ding.)uu.s would not have rejected th .. d es ignario n of goodness ifit h ; dbeen add ressooto himas inc;rnate Lord. T he young m.m ques tioned rh e giver of eternal
I J8
lifo: on :l fals e premise, rhat ofneglen inj) th:lt he is indeed God incam are (H,LARY OFPO ITIRRS,]EROMIi). Th isskewed ;usump tion of rhe qucs rioncr colored che reply ( H !LARYOf POlTrEIl.S). One who does not reccive Chdst.u Lord is not in any properposirion ro~J..!ress him as merely a good (eachet' O£ IIO."E). H~ is none other th an t he SOu
or .,1I
derivatively to cre;(ed goods (G R~GOU NAZ ' JAN"Z 6N ). God is uniqueiygooo, being goo d
because the quu tion was puc to h im:l.t if h" were me rely a reac he r of the law. H e rep lied "Why do yo u caU me goo d!"" In orderro make known how much h e was (0 be reco~ n ized and acknowledged as good, he de· clared : ~No onc is good b m God only. ~ 1-1.would not have rejected t he at tribute of goodness if it had been anribu ted to him.l' G od. ON THi TRIN ITY 9.16.'
in. 1 w1ythlrcann o t~dimi ni$h ed
Temporal ~ings are good only byp.an icipacion in t heeternalgoodneu of God (B&OI). T he wholeness of God's
(AUGUS TI NE).
goodneu,annoc~~'ribedd i recdytosorne
parti;l! good m cre;UOn (Ps ~u Do.D1QNY' SltJS). Th e mcamate Lord h1mself en :lC ts the good in an inco mpar:lbly comp let e way by o f· feringh imsdfu veritabl e med i:l torofdivine goodneu to hunun h i.nory(HIL.o.IIY O~ POl' TI61lS).Gracedocs notcoerco:( hewillbulco' op<'r.ltts with hUm;ln wiUing (C ~iMBNT OF ALEXANDRIA). Those not yet rudy co follow thecomm;nd 10 radi cal respons iveness to grace do well at least to follow the co mmand of the law tha t is addressed to th ose Struggling atprelimil\al}' 1eveU of tesponsivenes& to the divine comnund (C,•. ESAIUUS OF AiU.fiS). The young nun went away s.:ad 1":GI.tl~ ho: re· m.;lined trapped in his own earthly desires
10:18a Whl Do Y(}U Call M t
G oo d~
ON R.t "' HT~ Y N .... IX... THII GOOD. EPHRE'" THE 5Y11.I .. H: Tho: rich man called Jesus ~good, '" all if he were offeting him a fav(}r, jus, .a.s some [avor olhers with honora.ryti des. (The Lord] fled from that by which peop le f.,· vored h im, 50 (hat he might show that he h.1,1 roceived (his goodness fro m the Father through narure and generacion, and nor (mc"."' lyJ in n"'me.·Onlyoneisgood. ... [he$.3;dJ,~nJ did nor remai n silem, bu t added, '[h~ Fnhcr,· sllthathemightshowthatcheSo n isgood;n ju.st the way ch; c lh e Father is good. Co",,,,..,, TAllY ON T AT1.. N'S DIATESSARON.!O
(AtJGUST IN Ii).
10:17 W hat MUH lD(}/o Inh e rir Eter"olLijd
LATIIR ERRO Il,S E(; HO THESAM Il FALSti P K~'" IS II. HIL ARY OF POI TlEIl.S: H e who i.s by n.' ture God of God mUSt posse.u t he narur< "f his o r igin. whic h God posso:sses. The mdi s tinguishableu n ityofa living nature,annm be divided by t h e birth of a living n"tur~ LL But the trou blen of ' hurch uni ry , u
T H R FA~SR P IlRIII I SB OF TH6 Q UI!5T I ON.
H,LA RY Of PorT IERS: T he young nun be· came l rrogant through the ob~rvance of t he !aw. He did not recognize t ha t rhe,onsum· mation of the law is C hrist.' H e ;'S$umed he could bej uSlified by works .' He was noc awnethat Je.5l1S h ;dcome fo r thelost5 heep of me house oflu3et 'and that the law could noc $;lve except rhroughjuslifying faith.' H equescioned the Lord of the law and t he only.begotten G od:u ifhewere an ordinary leac her of precepts that were written down' in t he law. Hence. th e Lord re· jccted thi 5 decla ratio n ofa spuriolLS faith,
'Cf. Roonlo.4,G.I,"U 'cf. Rom 4,S; c.! H6. 'ef. M: IIM>;IS,l4. ·a....' .. n,3'I;IIoml,2O;C.12:\6. 'Mk !(U8, Ul&,19. ·MklIH&: LkI~d9. '(..d.>< C<1l. 6ZA.9.16.7, FC n6·l7 ". 'MklO,17: U, l M8. ' ~It )~, J' of. Mk 10,1 9, U la,19. ,oJ5552'229.)o··. " CI. M, )6,1' 16,jnl,I.18,G ol o,o.
139
faith,aresubversivdyuyingtorakec:o.ptive the nuth by undumining i<. 8y forcing th"ir
fro m origin"lgoodne.. iuelf(jftM.Jtwereoo therewouldseemrobe~differentgood nes.' in the So n from th~t which is in the F~I h .t), nor nu the goodness th~t is in hint ;lny di •. simiLarity or divergence from that of the Fa. ther. "Accordinglyweough t not toi,nagine
owninterpret~[ionsonwords$pokenwi[h
other meanings :m dinrentions,rheya,.e rob· bingrheSonofhisdininctiveunitylwith ,he Fa,herj.L· O"' TH ijTRINI T"I" g.2 ."
,hutherei,ssomekindofblasph~myinthc
,h.
H ow TH E SKSWED P .. IM .,sE SII 4 PRS T II~ R"p~y. H[L4!'!.YOF P01Tl ~RS: A co mplete un·
saying that "none is good uve one, God F",her:' ''T hes ewo rd~ ;lre nottobe raken all a de ni~1 thu eithe r CnriS[: or the Holy Spirit is good. BUI, as we said before, the orig inal goodne ss must be belie"ed to ,.. side in God th e Fath er, and from him boch the Son an d H o ly Spirit undoubtedly draw into th ems elves the natu re of tha t goo d· ness uistingin the font from which the one ;s born and the othet proceeds.'" 'f the n there a re any other t hings (a Uedgood in the Scriptures such as a n a ngd ,!Oo r a man ," or a servanr!lor;l treasure, " or a good hearr/'or a good tree/'a l1 these are socalJ ed byan ineKact use of t he word, since th e goodness contained in them i. ac· cide nt,,1 and not esse nri;1i. O N F[!I,ST PRl". ClfL ESI.a.13·";
derSf~ndingof l he rep[ynl1l.'lt("omefromthe
re3s 0n th at prompted [hequenion, for rh" ~ nswer will be directed rO ,h ~ matter that Idrotheinquiry.... H (voicedhisobjec. tiontothet itleofMgoodm:uter~insucha
way as w chlll1(nge th e faith oftheques. fioner r~th erthan thed(.lign;1tionofhimself
a" a maSter or as good. 0:-<
TII ~
TRINITY
9·~.'· TH ~ OV ~"TI1R:-
DIIFlN INCi T It E GOOD. OR!GEN: The good, then, is the same a3 the one who incomp"r~· bly is. Over against good is ev il orwi t ked ness. Over "g"inSl th e one who incompu· ably is, is merely Ihat which is nOI. So it fol .
IL"I"SJ·"
1O:18bNo Onc Is Good but Go d Alone THI! I NCOMP4 ..... IIL" GOO DNUS Of TlU SON. OR! G~N : There is no othe r secondary good· ness elfLsting in the Son than that which isin the Falh~r . So th" Savior h imself righdy
"Cf.2P~'1-l. "~td""041l. 6l.o.9.!.t;:-:P~F ! 9,LSS .. . Thi.(w.p' ....... is ......... "'mrsl.. cl;"s ,h_
""pinrhe Gospelthat"no nei~goo dsllve
one, God me Fuher. " It The purpose of this statemC[\{iSIOm;okeilundersloodlnarthe Son is nOI of some oth er anciUary "good. n....s," burofthal alone which is in the Fa· Iher; whose image he is rightly ralled. For he nei rher springs fro m any other SO urce th an
::~.~~!::;:~·~.·6~:~~ L'!:~~F~;:;~·sn.~ .• ~~:h,:::~:~~'~ ,h'q=>'ion.,iswho';"Rqu<>t""'" "c....cJ«OS91. 142.66: FC.o&l79""·. "MkIO,18: Lk 18:19. "C(.J"I[})Cl " MklO,IS:Lk l9d 9. "Cf. jn J,1 6:1 i :16. " Cf. ToIlS ':!i 2 M""" I b6, LS,lJ. " C(. P, P,U, 112,5; P'o,1 2,I,M, ll,l5:A"". U,24. 2lCf.Sir 1,lt, Lk 1~11. "Cf T~b4~ Lk«4 '. "Cf. Jd,&~&, Wi.l'I;Si'26'4;Lk 3'1S. "Cf.1 Kings ),1 9: M, 1,[7·19: Lk ~ ,4J. " OFP 27·~8" .
140
loWS th ~ 1 evil ~nd ,orrupfion at e, fjn~lly, tha. which ~comes nothing." This, per· h~ps . is what ha.! I~d ,ome [0 affirm that the devili5notcrntedbyGod.~ l nre8p~Lttha,
he is the devil he is no. the workofGod,bu, hewho;5 th e devil is~cr eated being. "nd u acru rure nonethdess remai ns a work of God,sincc thue is nOlhingcreated that is not created by God.Think of it this way: A lI1urderer is nOt a work of God insofu as he murders. while We m~y still say that insofar as h~ is a humm bei ng, God made him. COM' /IIEN"I" .. >lYO:-<]OHN 1.7·"
No P .... T Is WHOLLY Go on. PSSU DO· Dlo:-<'nn:s: It is the tndre divine re.>liry which is ador~d in Scripture.;u that absolute good· neu defines ~ nd rev~~ l s itsdf to b(.'"' H ow else are we ( 0 und~rstand the sacred Word of God wh en it dtCbr~ .• [hat the d~ity. speaking of it sell; had ,hii to s.;ly: ""Wh y do you ask me aboul what is good! No One is good bUI God alone.·" I have discussed :ill this elsewhere, h owinScripture allth e n"mes~ppropriate ro
Godareprai5
COM"LI!T~
pectofif.Therallreferindivi$ibly. absolurely, unrescn-edJ)· and'otaUyroGodinhisemirery. THE DIV!:-
rulerw h o w"st~st inghim a ndhadbo rne
GOOD IIY P .. RTIC ..... TION. B~D&: I[ is only by partiC ipation in th e divine goodness th~t ~ ta·
GOOD:-<ESS BI!LOSCS TO GO D ALOS6. GREGORY NAZ' ASZEN: The words, 'None is good~ 1O are a reply IQ Ihe young
tion.:l.lcre~ture isnpableofbecominggood.."
witness to his goodne.u u a hum~n being. Consummate goodnes~. he meam, belongs to God alo ne. though th e word "good" c~n bcderivatively ~pplied to human beings." THEOLO(l[CA~ ORATIONS. Os THE SON lO.I,.l.
HOMILIES 0." THE GOSPELS, HO,",'LY
[1. 4. '"
10:19 Y ou Know fh , Cofftltlllndltl t tlf s CO"","U N[)$ THAT LB4" TO Lln, AUGus,
Goo's GOODNI!SS DISYINGlJlSHtiD fROM Or" " .. GOOD$. AuG USTI NE: God. there · fore,is uniqudygood.~n d rhi ' hecannol lose. H e is good. H~i s nOt go od by slur . ing;n I.ny orher good. beca u se th e good by wh ich he i& good is hims e[f. Bur, when ~fi nite hum an being i.good, his goodness derive s from God. b ec~u.e h e cannot be h is o wn goo d . All who become go od do so through hi s Spi rit. Our n .. · tur~h u been crealed to an llin !o him through acrs ofiu own will. I f we ne 10 becomegood,itis im port;l.Ilt for uS lor e· ce ive and hold what h(gives. whois good in hi msel f. IF.TYus, 'S3.ToM .. c1· DONIUS."
~:; ~h:~:;:.:;:n:;i;h:',i~~'*C~~h~«~~;oo ~J)O · .TLGlO4l..OOS.l.]}.96.I.Tovi<wrlt<:"=·,,cood·
God, ......... "
onI'~r,h.m ...u<=l
"''''t,
rt,,~ . n..... ;ck.dn ... of,h.d •• >t mu" no,b<"ft~. J", h;. « ..."",b""..... uch bu, ,oh io ,,·ill,o do.';L -Mk lO,t8,Lkl,9,19. "a. P> l7,l);
p<xI.Ii.,o", ...
111,S,P",,·1l:10- 1l:Am.lh2-l. Uy"LG20ll.Olo.1).14: FGFRF1'. Good«n b.d"i,.. i•• lr·ppli. d,ohu""ob<· in"o~!rbrrrim>";Irb<;", .ppli...J ",God. "c<,.do.: OZ61. tSl.4-I.S.oOO9.6; FC 200289··G<:>J i<1Ood in,""Ydu, unno, b
.. h,[. h" ..... n,.;tlin"p."ici
f:~~.~::~::~.:~:~ ,~~;::~':':;:~i;~n~~.: :;.~~:~~<<>;~t~.: ~~~';~~;.":'~7~0·h'
wholo",,, ofG<>d',g<><>dn","nno,b••• «ib
1[ . "Co<edo< 1161,1.14.l)), HOG Z,Ul. Hur=n • • ~ ~oodbr r"," i< ,p .. io"
141
;n ,1I< 00 .. n.Jgoodn ... o fG"J.
1' IN~:
The rich m~n as ked .h~ good [e~cher whu he should do .0 gain ~re rnaI life. '" H e
hindrJl'lces."Go your way," ch e Lord u id, "al'ld sell" 1'101. p:lrt of your s "b.taI'lC~ but "all ch al you h~ve. and give co th~ poor";" nOCtO your fri~ndsor kitUfolkor rdatives, nOrtoyourwif~ortoyourch ildr"n .. W hen once you h~~~ put your h ~nd to the plough you muSt not look b.ck." When onc. you stand on the hous etop, you musr thil'lk no mor" of your dorhu within. To es. eapeyourEgyptian mi nress" yol.lmust aban.
regarded,hegood r eacherasa ma n~nd
nothing mOre (as d iuinct from th" assu mplion Ih~1 H "is good as God incarnate:). Hear thegoodtcach~r re$po ndlo hi m:ifhc
wishcs 10 cntcr im o lik he should ke:cp Ihe com mandmentJ; Ihat h~ should r~mov ~ fr om him,df th~ bittcrn~u of m~lice ~nd wkkedne,s;tharhe5 houldnotkill,orcom· mit adul(ery, or sl eal,orbur fals.c witne ss, inorderthu dry la ndoon':lrappe;u~nd
bring forth rhr honor of mothrr and fa th~r and rh( love of ou r neighbor.· ' CONFESSIONS 13. 19 ."
10:20 All Th ~se MyYollth
r Havr ObHrvedfrom
RATION .. LlZING OBSBA.""NCL jEA.OME, He: who dtd~red that he had obs~rved all the h:ld already yidded to the powcrofriche:. from the veryou rse: t. LE1'. 1'RA.s.Toj <.rU .. N!l8. · ' FIIIGN2P RlI.SPO NS1VBN&U. AUGUS TINE: But
r.~~ !::;~~I~~~t:);;:~NL~b t~:~ P:,~::~~;;~.
soars
~lofl
fru from
~Il
!;«romm"';n,h,
c·"f"' .. ~"Mfo... '"'Lord ..r"ou"W.. hrou"d,·.. "ulI,'p.., me
w,oni·doing<.k.f.rc w, 1l [I. L I16.t~) . 'O fh", <~
1l.t9.6.FClt>l,N". ·'e.«doc06lO. 118.'5.4.~!9_t7, SPNF 16:l~l · ' . H< .... no, .. ady '0 ~< , ,,~.'O,,,. mondshc,..;Jh,oM.rtN. "e"ed<><0262.I57..w.4.'I7~I: FCJl<J-I:/. "'Cf..\hl9-.14,Mkl(l:2S,nHI:1S. *M,'9:ll, .~Ik l(l:ll,UttS,Zl. "Lk9:6l. "G
ties al'ld
142
\VllnHujasu s \v .. s H .. IISI1 T OWARO RICHES. T UTUL LlAN: The rich m~n fol· low( dhi ,ow n counscl,havingrcjcne.i the prt ~e pt of dividi ng hi s reso ur ces with the needy. He was~ban doned by rh ~ Lord 10 his own op inion." T here i~ nojusri (lcati onfo(~pplyingthelerm
1O:2laGo, SdI What You Havr and Gi ve tll th e Po or
lh ~t
RiCH
"hHs h nen· on this ~ccou nt 10 describe Chr;n.Fotuch i ndividu ~lfree willis ~b!e t o choose to de fil( itsel f. "Beh o ld, I have se t b(fo re you good :lnd ~ vi1.""· Choose thal which i, good. lfyouc ;l. tI'Hl' be c1us~youw ill not (for he has s h own th arYOl1 can if you will, because heh~s propos(duc h 10 your fr~" will) you o ught to d(part from himw h ost will you den nOllO do. ON MONOGAM '
.n'.,odrylandj,:llum;ncdbyh.....
a so ul
TH ~
~ui rem"nt: ·Sc:Ual1 rnatyouhave,andgiv"
-"1><
i[i s .kingd"m whi, bd ~s i resforitscitiztns
S.. Lv.. nON OF
M .. NU ....
wharyouc~n.Buth" r"i$ theradicaldivine
"Cf."hl9:16.M~IO:t7JU La,I~. 1I1",;on;' '0 th.d'1landoFth ...odu.(cF.E..t4:29j.Augu.rinc'... r...
itha[dto enterthekingdom"fh~ aven."For
FULL OIl ItOIl~CI!. C AES .. RtUS OF ARus, Wh at rh:lt m~n heard, most bclov(d. wc, loo,h;w£ heard. Thegospel ofChrist isi n he~~en. b ut iIdO(s nOt c£ase to speak on urch. L£t usnot b e deadtohim,for hech,mders. Let uJ not be deaf, for h ~shoutS.lfyou 1fe unwilling to co mmit to full obedience. do
w [hepoor;andcome, fo!lowmc.-J< The lesser road offhe !aw uys: You shall nor kill ,
mems of [he bw.1 rhink he spoke wi[h mor( prid~ fh~n [ru lh when he ;lnswer(d that he had kept th(m. L STI~ Il5, IS7, T o Ht L.. A.ws .....
H ow \VI .. LTII OIlSTR UCTS D ' SC' PLESU'P. Juo,"' E: Thi,is why those who are rich find
showinggr~ce.
Even El ij;oh,in his qu ick u amlation to heaven could nOt take h is m~nde with him, but ldrin [htwodd the garments of [he wodd."L~TTU.5, TojULIAN u B.'"
t heyoungnu.nwentawaysad.so~nrone canstthowfarhekeptthosecomm~nd
Fo rtouvetheunwi llingi,~n 3cto f co mplll . s ion.Buttouve th(willingisthe acto fon~
don thtdo~kt h atbe!o ngstothisworld.
INWARD iNTENT, AU CUST1NE' I who write th is havegreuly loved the total devotion of which me Lord spok( when he onc" said to the rich young 1TWl: -Go. ull wh~t you have and give: 10 the poor, and rome, follow m".~1 1 h.ve.w!ovedil rh.t I hav(indeed acted upon it mysdf. notb y my own strength but by hi.:l ass isting grace. The aposdes were the first to follow in rhtpra<:rice of this co mpkte sdf-giv. ing.S2 Ol'le wf10 gi"es up both what on~ owns
com m~ndme:nu
andwh~tonedes ir es toown,give5 Upthe
,..hole world. LIt1' TBRS. 157, To HtL ARWS."
roushall notcom mil ~dulr~ry,you s hall not
se"k fals( witneu , you shall not stnl, honor your father and mother, and lov e your neighbor:lSyou rself."II SERMONSISJ.I."
10;21b follow Mc
'4'-'
PIR.FOIUoC INGTHB GOOD. HIl .. R,. OF POl' TIERS: H~ uercisu th e duties of goodn ess whenh~open, the tre:l.'lur". ofhe.ven"a nd beco mes him 5elf a gui de to th~m. H e abhors wh~tever is offered to him m"rely as a man. Yet he makes it clur that h ~ '" no srranger [0 those qualities attributed [ 0 God. WhiI( recogni:::ing Ihe one God ~s good, h( himsel f speaks oflnd pcrforms thos(very aCIions
THII BURos.v OF CHOICIt. At.J(;~'ST IN It' H ,· did not follow, Hejusl wanted ~ good bu,m. val .. of.hti''''pon>o
ofth<><,.On.whoiu..;nlno,h,"i" .... "pl,;.1, ,, ....,m,y,iuft"", ..-bob.. ;"i"·uck"v.. "p.'I:.11 "C«,Jo
nG. . . . .
whi ch~re[ har~cteristic oftheincompa rable
M'.:18·12;MkN4.
lO' lS2 ··. N o<.'h,,
power, goodness and nature of God. ON THE
",\I,
Wha< OL .. h.. ..,<.i.o wo .. One d"i«. ,o b.v•. 1~:ZI: Mk 10:21, Lk 18 ,21. ".'-1< j9 :1~ · 1 9: Mk w".; a IS,:!(l "c..<.loctOO!l. t~.IB. 1.I2;FC.7,J)1··.(j.",,«·, "er.M. Iq ·~; Mkt0:2I,ULS,ll. ..c....!o.:~B.6l ...9.17.10:F(.: 25:llr'. Th",nattu"L<>I'
TO;'~ITY 9.17. "
10:22 Ht W , ,,tAwaySo rr owflll
."dlcs... """"",,,
GOD S"'''B.S O NLTTHE \VJLU NG. CLEM£N1' OF ALU A."PO; , .. :Godprovides afairer wind" for more wilIingsoub. 8ur ifth er early ab andon [h e ir ~agerness, the wind which God provides is therr by obstructed.
~==.~r-;~::. %::~~.h:;~!~'~~;~'
"I
21.\ .l;<:f.... NF2:S97.Cod·,g.ac<;, "." >no,h
'Qmpul,;.",. " M, 19:16-22, MkI0:17·22; l.k 13: '~ ·l7 ::D4<S~~1~':~~~;.lU: I . I;, 19, j"'" 2'1:15. " C...J,,,, 0.11.;
143
teacher. but he question~d who th~ teach~r w ..... and scorned th e idcntityofthe One" whow~$ tuching. ~Hewentawaysad," bound up in his dcsiru . "H( w~nt aw;.y s;ul., " ca.rrying a great b1.lrd~n of pones·
sivene5s upon his shoulders!'TRA(;TATE OH JO >lNj4.8.&jO '--'---------'"'Tk. ~o.iquelr ~ onto " M< 19:22, Mk 10:22. 1Ou, •.
natUrc:(THEODOItETOF C VIt).
d""O'7&.14.a. l h FCI'M6~7"·.
TH!; RICH Nuo NOT DES"AIIt. CL6M BNT OF AUXAN DRIA, le( thiste:u:ht heprmpero us thar theyar(notto neg!ccr rtleir own sal"arion,aJ if they had bee n alreadyforedoo med,
10lHFor Those Who
WHBTHER IN MBII.I!LY HAV1 "'G W~ALT H ONi TENOS TO Lava IT INORD IHA.TeLY. Suc h, 0 my sou l, are the miser· ie. thuattend on riches. They a re gai ned with toil and kept wirh fea r. Theyar(enjoyedwilh danger and losrwith gri ef. Iris hard to be saved if we have them; and impos • ibleifwelovethcm;andscarce[yc~nwe
Yet Chri~tianitydoes notleavethew ealt hy
in dupai r (CLaM ENT OF ALEXANOII.I ... ). lf onc is able in t he midst of wealth to tu rn from its powerful myStique so as to e~et cisc self·comm l. seeking God alo ne, one may y~t remain unwounded by it (CUMBNT OF ALE" ANDIU"'). T he poor do no[thereby h ~vean abs olut e!y pdvilegcd pos;,ion ove r the tich with respeceto salvation (C"'BSA RlU S OF
richness in worldly goods (SAL VI ... N THE P USBTT6R).Justas read iness to givc up w ealth is required. !O is readiness to give up those most dear to llS, ou r fam1ly, i"sofOlr as they maybe an obuacle to our ulv ... tion (CUMBNTOf ALBXANDRIA). T hos e who seek to live the lifeoffaith are bk.ucd with the gift ofa worldwide family beyond that natura l family from which they cam. OOH'" CASSIAN). No th ing is impossible to God except that which is co ntrary to God's
144
10:25 EJe of 01 Nee dle
AUGUSTII
WHEYHBR THE Roc " CAN Bs SA V.D. CL!MENT O F AUXANDItIA: The S~vior by no mea ns has ex cluded the rich on acco unt of wealth itulf, and the ponession of property• nor fe nced off salvatio n against them, ifrhey are able and willing ro submit th eir life m God 's commandments. and p refer them to transito ry things . Let them look to the Lord with steady eye, ou those who look row.ud the slight est nod of a good helmsman. whu he wishes, what he o rders. w hat he indi· cates, what signal he gives his mariners, wh ere and when he direcrs the ship's cour!e. . .. Ifone is able in the mid.ir ofwc.alth to turn from its mysriqll~, to en t~rtain moder· ate des ir(s. to exercise self-control. to seek God alone, and to breathe God and walk with God. suc h a man submits to rhe com-
havelhem,butweshallloV(th ~ minordi
I
tbat rlr~fir$l will be last, rind tb t last firs!. · AII.us).Richnessinvirm~isgreaterlhan
TH E Rl CltBS MOST TO Ha DBSIR.!ID. SALVIA'" THE PRESBYTER: NOte what k ind of riches it is rhat God lov es. Note wh a.r wealth does he demand thac we should store u p for chi!dren. Note what pouessions h e upecially orden us 10 guard: faith, fear of G od. modesty. h oli nes.s, and disdpl i n~ . Nothi ng urlhly, norhingb u e. no rhing peris hable or transj _ tory. TH ~ FOUR BOOKS OF T ,M OT UYTO TU6 CHURCH 1.4.·
the lea, or co ndemn it as a tr.,iror and :1.n ( nemy ( 0 life, but learn in what way and how to use wulth and ob tain life. SA LVA 110N OF TH i R.!CHM A:-
lJAnd Jesus
OVIUO,VIEW' By merely h aving wealth one tends ro love ir inordinately. Hence rh e rich find faith ~xceptionaUyhard (AuGUSTINE).
ofpride,lescthe h umb[( richsurpll.!YOu. Bewa re of wicked ne ••. leH the pious rich con found you. Beware of drunkenness, leSt thesoberexcel you.SE R:>oIONSIS).l.'
Rirhu
"or,ontheoth~rhand,roc:astwealthinto
10:23-31 ON RICHES
lo o ked IIround IInd said to hi, dis ciples. ~How hllrd it will be for thou who have ri ches to enter the kingdom of God!" 2iAnd the diHiples were amazed ,11 his words. But Jesus said to t hem again . ~Chjld ren. how hllrd it is to r nt er th e kingdom of God! 2SIt is eas ier f or a camd to go through the eye of cl nredle than Ja r o rich man to tnter the kingdom of God." 26 An d th ey were exc eedingly aJtonish e ~, and said 10 him , "The n who can be Hive d ?" 2)esu s looked at them IInd ,aid. "With 2S men it is impossible. but not with God; fo ral! things are possible with God. - Pttr f beg!lfl to sa] t o him , ""La. w e have left everything IInd followed you." 1?Jesus said. KTruly, I say to you, there is no on e who has left house orbrothers orsisters ormothu o r father or children or lands, Jar my sake and fo r the gospel, lOwh o will not rudllf a hu nd redfold now in th is tim e. hou Hs and brother s and sisten and m others an~ children and lands. with perucutiara,and in the age to co m e t tern allife . J'But man]
H~ ve
f
I\.3tely. Teach us, 0 Lord, this difficult les son: [0 manage conscie ntiously the goods we pOl.len, and not covero usly de5 ir(more than you giv~ to us. SERMON 1 31.~ WH IT UER THB POOR HA VE A DE(;lsl vaAoVANTAG!;OVIRTtll!lJC". CAESARIUSOF A RL!S : Th e ric h man "went away sad," as TOil hav~ heard. and the lOld sa ys' NWith what difficulty will rheywho have riches en Ur the kingdom of God!"' At length the dis (iplts becamevCly sad when theyheud this and they sa id,"I fth is is so, who th (nca nbe $.,1ved!"'Richandpoor.lisrenmChrisr: la nl spcaking to God's people. Most of you arc poor, bu t you toomusr !inen ca refully ro un dtutand. And you had beSt liscen even more intenrly if you glory in your poverty. ecware
'ANF 2S9'l": TLG 0555.006. 26.6 .•. 'G.\H 2>17'4 6. 'M'
19,1l·2), M~ IO:U· lJ, '),1, 1~ ,25; Mk 10:26: l.k 18::/6. ·C«cdo
145
mandrncncs.b.:ingfrcc, unsubducd.freeof d ise~se . unwoundcd by wallh. BUI if nOI, ' sooner shall a camd enter through a needI e's eye. ch an such a rkh man readl the kingdo mofGod."' SALVATlO >l OF TH B RI C H MA", ~6.' ON PASS IN G \VIIALTH TO CH.LDRIIN. SALVIAN THE PRE.S8 YTER: T heee is no cornpelling necessicy for you rosrore up large urrhly ueasures fur your children. You would dob.:ner to make you. offspring treasu res o~ God rh an make them richer in wo rldly goods.' TH~ FOUR Booxs Of TIMO' THY TO T HE C HURCH 1 . 4 . 1~
10,27 All Th illgs AH Po ssib le with God Is IMPoss'BU ~OR GOD. T H EODORET O f CYR' Orrho· The Lord God wishes nothing in· dolt consislent widt his nature, and is able to do all that he wishes, and WHIITIlIIR ANYTH ING
whath"wishe~isappropriateand
Era· ni stes O"h. Eran. Onh. Eran. Orrh. Eran. Orth.
Er~n.
On h.
ag.eeabletohisownnacure. . . Nothing is impcssible 10 almighty God. Then according ro your definidon si n i$ possible m almighty God! By no meanS. Why? Because he doeo nOt wish ir.
10:30 R uc ive "Hundredfold 8~ US I .",os
po werburofimp oren~e .
D ,ALOGUE3.11
10,29 There Is No O"e Who Has Left Hou Jf orBrorhers THE SPIRITUA. L SIIN$E OF L IlA.V ' NG TH E F .....
ILr. CLE"'~ NT OF ALiXANOR, ... , Do nOt lel this passage trouble you. P ut it s idc by side w ith th cstill harder s:ly ingJesus dclivered in an other place in rhe wo rds. "Who e.·([ h:ltes no, fat h u , a nd m orhcr, and child.en, and hi. own life b es ides, can not be my d isciple."" Nore rhat rh c God ofpe.ce. who exhorts UStO love our e nemies . do es norarbirrarity re qu ire u$ iitc n llyrohare or abando n chooe d ca.resr to us. But if we arc to love ourenemies, ir mlUt be inac· cordance with righ t eeason thar, by anal· ogy w e should also love OIl.[ ncaresl relatives .... Bur in sofar as onc's father. er son,orbrothe r.bccomesforyouahin. dunce to faith or an imp ed iment to ~odly life, one s hould rhen not co llude with thar remptarion.Arrendroth espiri ru al,rather th an the fl es hly, m ean in g ofr h e co mmand. SALVATION OF T U~ RICH MAN 11 . "
Whydoesheno(wish j ~
Because sin is foreign rohis narure. T hcnlherearemanYlhingswh ich he cannot do, for thue are many kindsofrransg .. ssion. Nothi ngoflhis kind can b~ wished or done by God. Nor n n thos e things which are co nlraryto thedivin en;l.,u re...
'M< 19'-l4: Mk 10.25: U '1:25. 'ANF 2,S9e-~': Tl.G 05SS.Q06.26.1.J-S. ·Cf.M,6,'9.21. IOfCJ,m". OIT..-
~,!;_h;!~;:;~<:'2~~'~';~~'=~ ~;:~~~~"'~;L~ H:2"'·h .. ~·mu"b
~: ::::o:n'~~,:,~:~';~:;~ ~~~~~~:~.:~<;2~:.:'
;-
." !'.·F 2,597 . R..;"wha<evCf i. d."im."" l '0 " lvu ioo
1 46
r
BurnO( tobeableina nyoft h ~rc.
spectsisproofnotofwcakness, bul of infinite power. a.nd to be able would certainly be proo f nOt of
lcf(butonefatherandmotherandhom~ .
\VITHrN OF THti NBW F.. "uL YO F Goo.J OH N CASSIAN ' For he who for rh~ ju,e ofChcisc's name distances himsdffrom his partku!ar bcloved father or morh eror ,lIild,indgives himselfoverrorhcpr.lresr love of all who oerve Chtisr. wil! re<etve a hundred timu rhe mcasure ofbrorhers and kinsfolk. I' Insread of bur one he will begin to have$omllnyfa thersandbrorhersboundto him by a still more fervem and admirable af· f«tion.T halroisissoyoucanproHby you rownexperiencc,sinceyouhaveuch
and as you ha"e done:lO you h;;ve gained without ~ ny effort o r '~recountless ialhr " and mo,hers and brOth ~rs, ~5 we ll as hous.·, ;lIld lan ds and most f~ithful serv~nt5 . in JIl·. parr ofrhe world to which you go. who re ceivc you a. thei r own family . and wckOIl1<' and respec r, and ,akeare of you Wilh rh~ urmosra rrenr;on.CONFERENCESl·l4·l6."
"Cf. .\.l,,9:19;Mk,Il:J9.)O,U,I::N·JO. "C,,<doc (l';l : 24.26.707.2 1; NPNF2 IHM'
10:32-45 THE REQUEST OF JAME S AND JOHN
JlAnd th ey were on rhe road. going up jojenualem, and Jesus was walking ahead IlJ rh em: a"d they were amllud, ond Ihost who fol/owed We(e IIfraid. And rllking 11,,· Iwel ve IIgain, he beglln to tell them whar wa$ 10 happ elllo him, JJJaJing, «Behold, w,' Qre going up t o JeruslIle m: IInd rhe Son of mlln will be drliv<'Ted 10 th e chiefpri(;! , an d rh e scribes, and they wW co nd emn him to death, and deliv(rhim t o Ihe GtnIib ; ~and th ey will moc k him, and spit upon him, and Hourge him, and k ill him; and afta three day s h e will rise. J5 Andja mes and john, rh e sons of Ze bedee , came forward to him, and laid to him. ' Teacher, we want you to do for ~s what ever w e ask ofyou.~ J()A n d he laid to th em. 'What do J O~ wllnt me to do for J"u?~ 31And they laid / 0 him, "Grant us to lit, on ,' Qt Jour right hand and "ne at Jour/eft, in JourglorJ . " 38Burjenll said ro rhem. · Yo u do not know whlll JOU are osking. Are you able to drink the (ltp that r drink, or to &e baptiud with the baptism with which I Qm baptizedr nAnd tht) sllid 10 him. 'Wellre IIble. w AlldJes!.lsslIid ro th em. "The (!.Ip Ihlll I drinkyo>l wiUdrink;and wirh tht baplism with which I am baptized. Jou will be baptiud; oob ur t o sil at mJ right hand or al my left is nol m int ro grant . bur ir i5 for Ihos e for whom it has bun prepared .· ~IA nd when Ih e ten htard it, they began to be indign
147
au!bority ov~ r !b ~m. 'l But it sball no/ b~ so amongy()~; but wh o~ver wo~l d among you must b~ you r servoInt , ""and w hoev~r would b~first alllong you slave of all. ~5F or I b~ Son of Ill"') als o (a mr nollo br Hrv~d but 10 s~rve, and his life as a ranlom Jormany."
OV~ RV'JlW : The [exr r~ac h cs rh", w~ ar~ nOt to ask for privilege in thc kingdo m wi thOUt reacliness roclie for it (CH R,YSOSTOM). The sons of Zebedec were nOt minOlken in rt.:ognio:ing th~t th~y were special r~ip i ems of his love.bUI they were mistaken in imag_ ining rhar this would be withou t COst (CHRY"$OSTOM. BED~ )_ O nly through h um bling onesdfdoes onc come inco the glory of the Lotd (AUGUST1NfI ). T he history of the martyrs dem onstrates rhatmany have been unresefVe
rectiona!l~comeourabyfaith(GREGoRY
NAZIANZEN). Wi th out his incarnate humi!i· arion, only the angels would have kno wn his identity (CHRYSOSTOM). 10:33 Th e Chief Priu .s WiIf((lnd emn Him'" DcMb and Deliver Him to th e Gentilu
shadowed th oae by wh ose h~nd he would dit. Hedoe5 not nlean here the death upon the cros' as such,buI rh.u rheJews would deliver fl im up to the Gent iles, or, in othetwotds. torhe Ro mans. ForPilate w:u a Roman. and had been sent by the Ro. man si nto J udcaa.governor.GO$PHtO~
JOHN 94 . 5. 1 10:35a T ht Sons oJZrbedee
~",.,ionn."";."Cf,.\1,1 7 : l-):Mk j,J7, ~ , 2·4:
'.\1.
148
wards. ON THE INC OMPR EH£NSl BLE NA' TUR!O FGoo8·1I."
10:37 Grilnt UJ to Sit TOI l W .. YTO LOFTIN IIJS. AUGUST' l<E: Pondc r howprofQu ndth i,is. They were confer· ring with him about glory. He intendcd to precedelof,ineuwith humiliry and,only thrQugh humililY, to ready the W
THJlU ' PLEA T RANSC I N"fI" . BEOE: \Vhen the sons o fZebcdeewere . eekingftom Jes ll! ,ean in his kingdom. he at once ca[[cd th em rodrinkofhischalice.'thui5,lopacrem themselves after the suuggle of his 5uffering. HOM ILY 2. 2 1.'
pleswhow~ntedtosit.theoneonhisr ighr.
the other on hislefr. were looking ro glory." Tfley were on the !ookour, but clid nol see by what way. In otder that they mi ght come to theirhomtland in dueord er,rhe Lord
10:35bDo for Us Wha.ev er \Ye AJk
callecl th emb~cktOlhe n3r,owway. Forth e
THI PLEA FO R PRIVllflGBO PO SI TION. BEDE: T hey knew that among thcclisdp les they 'w ere warmly love d by OUr Lord. du.t [0. gcrh er w itfltheblcssedPeterth ey had ofteRbee n infotmedofhidclenmyueries of w hic h the reH wer e unaware. as the t e ~t of the holy gospel freq uen tly ind i· eates.1Thus a new name was given to rhem,justas it WaS to Pete r. As the One who was formerly called Simon was given the n~me of Pe ter o n account of the strengt h and fi rmness of hi s unassail· ablc fai lh,s orhe ywereca[[edB oanerges, th uis •• onsoft hunder, ' btca usethq heard. alongwirh Peter, the voice of the Fathet honoring the Lord" and the), re(' ogni zc d t h~ secre ts of th~ my
UNDIIR \VH AT AUTHOR ITY HE D l ~o . AUGUSTINE: In so spe>.king the Lord ro re·
love. Sa they did no~disbdieve wa s possible chat they woulcl bc sitringdoselyon either side of him in the ki ng. donr,parricularly when they S:lW tharJ ohn, for his singular purit y of mind and body. wu held in such gre3t love that he reste
T II II M.STAKIN P RIM ' Sll " FT'l. '" RE' QUEST. CHlti,'TSOSTOM: T hey were n:pecring him ro enter into [th e kingclomJ,bur not to gOtO th e crou a ncl death. Even tho ugh they had hurd. it ten thou.u nd rimes, Ih ey could no t clearly u nderStand. Si nce they had not gone n a dear and cctCain kn owl · edge of his ttach ings. they th oughr thar he w~sgoing to ch is visi ble kingdom and would rule in Jerusal em. So the SQ ns of Zebedeecaug ht up wirh him on the road. They thoug ht they had found rhe oppoTtunemo men t. They PUt the ir requ est to him. The y had broken away from the throngo fl hedisc iplu and,juSt ~s if the wh o!esi tu'll ion had turned out eucdy as they wan ted. theyask edabour th( privilege of the firS{ sear. and about beingfiut among the ot he rs.' T hey aske d for this because they auumc d rh~ t eve rythin g was fini shed and rhewho l~ business was over and clone wirh. Th ey made th eir req uesc because rheythought that now w as the ri me for crowns and re·
homeland is on high and the way rb iti5 lowly. The homeland is life in Christ; che way is dying wilh Chrisr. Il The way is suffer· ing with Christ; the goal i.1 abiding with him ete rnally. W hy do youuck th e homelancl if you a re not 'teking the w~y to it? Tl-u G os· pn OF JOHN 18.5.2. " J O:)8a YQII Do Not Know Wb .. , You Are Aslting AN U..-r ' MIIU R.I;Qu~T. C HRYSOSro"" Do you see? They did not undtutand what the y wt rc as kingforwhentheywc rct a!kingto him about crowns and rewucls and the pdvi· lege of the firlt seacs and honors even bcforc th~ CO tltcst had begun. Chr i~t WOlS co mmuni cating wi[h them on [WO level~ wh en he said:
')nl }:21. 'Co« .:1)67.2.2 r.42I HOG2: 1U.11 ' . 'C f. Mtzo):2lo.'-Ikl(h1& 'c.,
149
~ You do nOl k,,,,w wh~t you .t • .uklll. ro r. "'·O n~ w" ., tlw ,h cr w,r, ,.'kh1Illbou' an ~arlhly kingd",,, .. " ,I h. hid .. Id lIolhll'lll aboutrhi •. Thn" t"hl bu n nO .II1\OUI'IC, ' 'n~n ror promi s~ "h",", ",.Ibl. kllllJonloll ea rrh.Th" otherw .•s , h .t.wh' II,h·YfOUIIIII .:tt th is timeth ep r iv, I'·g<'"f,h.nr.,.u,. andthehon orsofh.·.,v~n. whe n Ih,y wl.lllld to ~ secn a.1 mOre ;lIu"'[lo,,, ~",l lpl~l'Idld thanrhe orh ers, th "ywe,e,,,,, uklnllror these (hings:u Ihe rigl" lim(. The .Imlllll was prec i.dy wrong. I'orthi .• WaJnOl 'he right time for crow ns or priu&. It w~. the rime for stTuggles, COIlfc"'~, (Oils . swu" wrestling rings ;lIld b.udes. 0 ... nl11 i NCO... • PR EHeNSI BLE NATu Re OF GOI) S.p , U ' "
S"" RBRS WI T.. M a. CHR.'rSOSTO.,: This he (ails a baptism .• how ingthat from itth e
r Dri" "~
T HE WILU l'IGI'IESS TO S UP FII ... POR TIU TRUTH. POlY CAR P: I b!eu you, Lord, be. c:m. eyo llh avede c m(Jmeworrhyoflhi, d ay and h our. to take my parr inthe l'Ium · ber of t he m Jrtyrs . in t h(c u pofyo u r Christ. fOf·r esu n ectiontocrern~llife"'· of soul and body inlh cim",ort alilyoflhe Ho ly Spirit; "mon8 whom m~y I bc rc · ceived in yourprcse " celhisday"s a ri ch and acccp tab le sacrifi ce. just as you h~v( p reparcdand rcve .. lcd bdord,~ndand ful· filled. Oyouwhoar(the'fueGodwilh· o ut any falseh oo d. T H ~ M "lI.l'Y RD OM OF POL YC"P. P I"Y
C"o"" .. " CUP. DILO.TII .. S B .. PTls .... CI IRYSOSTOM: Her e C hrist was calli ng his ,ru'ifi"iona ,up~ndhis deathabaptism.il'
HeC.1I1edhiscro .. ~eupbecau. eh ewa. (Omingtoitwirh p leasur(.Hecal[~dhi.
" I>".!Oo2l:MklO:ll!. " f(.:nll~·2ti··. toC!.JnS:2>: ~S4 , " I.CCI:II-I·. Th.m •• 'Y"'p... J< ...•• • ,II,ngn<-U,od"nl th, eup,h.tm.to,dhim.
THE Jl.h.o.N'NG OF -':HII CUP. AU GUSTINE: H" mcanr, ofcours,e, t h e cup of hum;l;ry and s uffering. TH E G OSP BL OF jOHN l 8. 5. l. l~
IOl3&: Ta Be B"pli~(d with the wilh WbidJ I Am B"l'ti:ua
j::s~;:c:~;e;:h~3~:~:er~ ~f :~et::(::'IY po5fsnohindran(e, so,to-o.Chnsr ro~with
,' ,h< ...
,h.,,"."" ... ...
:~:~ ~:I;:~:,::~"~t:~·~~~ ~~;;;~';~;:'~;~F
1'41 1;M,gn.P(;S8.611;ff~",(,6Si~M""h ...... , "'Cf. M, la:l~ , "N I'NF 1 1 4:a~', T LG 2062. (>3. S~. lSl.ll
B~pliHn
"Cf, .\lkIO,r.s.
150
hispuri[}'.JlHei.\ourr~(mption,b.:caus.:lh'
givil'lg himself as a ran50m fo rus,"th ~sacri fi ,'"
to make upiation for the world." H e ~ our resurfection,be<.:ause he rai ses up, andb ring5 to !.ifeagain, those who were slain by sin." THEOI.OGICA. LOIlATIONS 4.l0 ."
baptism. 01'1 n'~ Il'ICO .... PR~HBNSIBLI! N"TUll.E OF GOD 8. J$.IJ
10:44 Wb"'I', r Woul" Be Cretll Amollg You MU$! Be S/tlvt of All WIfAT LOWLI NESS ACCO MPLI SHED. CHRY' SOSTOM: H eerasedchec uts ~.l' hetri . 1O
I
SliTTING FR Hfi CAPTtVES. GREG O RY NAZIA .~ 2EN: H r: is our sancti fic:uion. a.1 hinuclf bo!in!~ puri ty,thatth(pllre tn:ly be encompas&ed by setS us &ee who were held <:J.prive under sin. , .
greacere;uebccaWle h eh ad gone,downinm
'I'll" Ga; .. c ti OfFl! •• D IN 8 .. p-.:ts ..... CHRYSO$' TOM; For when wc immerse Our heads in che warer. rhc old humanity is buri ed as in a tomb below. and wholly . unk forevu. T hen as wc raise ch emagain, the newhu. manity ri .(Sinirsp l"ce.A'it is casy foru1 co dip and to lif,our hcads again,ao;c;s cuI' for God 10 bury t he old humanity, and 10 lifr upand disp lay the new. And (hi, i, done rhreerimcs , [h aryou m .. y Icarn that t b e pow cr of the Father. the Son;ndlh(HolyGhoS(1Ofulfill..allch is. HO.,ILIBSONJOHNl5· l."
Life as tI R"IIJo mjor
M all}
~ :~:::~:~ :~:~~i~: ~~~~s~s~:;~t;. ~:r
'iOll.T hc n[heysaytohim:"Wec~n." inthe
f(rvoroftheirsp irirtheyprom;""immcdi. noc knowing what t h ey .aid, buc look. ing to obtain that which thq were asking. ... H(forecold great Ihings fur the",; that is. you shall be hdd worthy of ma rtyrdom. you shall l ufTcr rhe things I have.uffered, you ,hall end your life with a death &0", via. Icncc. :mdin ,hi. >Jsoyou sh aH be s harers wich me. TH~ GOSP!L OF M .o.TrH~W 6S." ~cely.
lO:38bArr You Able 10 Drillk lIlt Cup
Tb,,1
10,45 To Give His
i b"c ause byithe cleansed Not only on chis accoum did h(
whol(worldwould rcceiveagreatpl.trific~.
tlmphedoverde3t h .'i heopenedparadi,e. He su uck down sin, he op ened wide the V uulu of the sky. he lifted our first fruits to heaven. he filled t he wh ole world wi th godli ness. H ~d roveo ucerror. he l"d back Ihe trut h, he made our fiulfruits mount to rn eroyal throne . H e accom plished so manygooddeedschacnei,herinorallhu. manicytogether cQu ldu,r l hembefore your minds in word s. u Bcfore he h umb le d hi msel f,onlyt heange lsknew ni m.Afrer hehumbledhi ms e!f,aU h um annl tut e kn ew him. You sce how hi~ hum bling of himself did noc make him have less but pr oduced countless b~ne fits. co untl ess rleed.o f virlue, and made his glory shine forth with greaur brighrness.NGod Wants fo r nothing and h :u need o f nothing. Yet. when he humbled himself. he produc~d iuch great good. increas ed his hou$( hold, and."tended his kingdom. Why, then. are youaftaid thar you will becomeJess if you hum ble yo unelf' OS T H ~ ISCO MPR EI-I£ Ns I' BlENATuREorGoo8.46·47.'"
TH B PERSONA L ReLIIVANCB OF HI S ACT 0" RA NSOM. A"'8 ROS E; It is p rofi ta~le to me tu know th ~t fo r my sake Christ bore m y inl,r mides, submitted 10 t h e affecrions of my b ody, that for me and for all he was made sin and a curse, t hat for me an d in me waS he humbled .. nd made subject," t hat for me h e is t h e lamb," th e vine,'~t h e ro ck,40 t hc servant:' Ihe Son of a handmaid,41 knowin ~ n ot th e day ofjudgment, for my sake ign ll ' ranr of th e day ,mdt h e h OU f. "OP THE CHRISTf.o.l'I FAtTH 1.91... CAN CIILl NG S, N. AutlusnNIi: He shar~
"rC72:226·. "G.Jl,tO.II. "ICa.IS,SS·S7:1Timl,:o. "Lk21 ,4J : 2Co,11 :4. I1'IC", 15:20. l&Cf.]n21,15. '"0 pnil l06. 11 . "'Fcn211:". JF!lt11;H ... jl l"Al ';~J":· ' A ~ ...... ~.
oqC8.2. 2s)·SoI. Wi.hou. hi>
hu",,~ ~rion .
~~!:~i~~~~i!;i~j~~%:~~~"2:~.~.~Iz~'
Heb7,lf,.;n,9<2.,26;lo,IO·IL "Cf.Jm6,4Q. '"Lee \:192': T t G 2022 .010, 10.32. Hi, i""omp " .b l. "gh «~m
~~ :~~:~~~~;~~~:~~~J~~~;:~~~~E~~~:~~ l,la. " Cf.M.2.,jI\:Mkll,1l. " C,,<docOI SO.2. 11.J.l
NP:-IF 1 IO,1l6.
151
with us our punishment, bur nor Our sin. D e;l,th is the puni.hm~nt of sin. The Lord)e" di~; he did nat come to
SONS, FOR THE EASTER SE A$ Q:>I, 231.2.'"
SER~'ON
THE HAR.1.10NYO> THE GOSPELS
sus ChriH C;lmeto
"Cf. 2 Cor,:21; H .b4.15; 9,26·28, 1O,! · !~. "C«edoc 02M.23LU6.248.4Z, FC J.8:M
10:46-52 BLIND BARTIMAEUS RECEIVES HIS SIGHT earthly life can offer. EXHORTATION TOTH E GR~EKS II.·
lO:52b He
Follow~d
Him
WUAT FOLLOWING MEANS.
011
the Way
AUGUSTINE:
So
Grac e calls for re,ponsiveness on our part. God'. electing ~nd assuring promise does nat coerce our will or preempt free response (CHRYS05TOM). To follow him on th e way is to take him;l,Sour pattern, receive nou rishmost rema rkable wretchedness, because, in ;>ddition to being blind, he had also to sit
10:46 The Son THE
FALL
of Tim"eu:i
11 : 1 10 THE ENTRY INTO J ERUS AL EM
lAnd when they drew near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage and Be!hany, at the Moul1' of Olive;, he sent two ofhis disciple;, 2and said to them, "Go into 'he vi11age opposite
FROM L OFTINESS. AUGUSTINE:
152
153
MARK'0;46-I!:lo yo~,
!o me to be hinri ng:lrthe circumstance of those who .. fterwards would come to be~~ve, but who as yet had n~ve, sar under t he
away, and found aeoll tkd ut the door oul in ehe open serae; and th ey untied;1. sAnd who stood Ihere said 10 eh em. - Whal are you doing. untying th e roltr 6And they told them what)esul had said; ond they let them go. 7 And they bro~ght Ihl'co/t to Jesul, and threw th d r garme nts on it; and he sal upon it. ~Alld many spread t~ e ir
ing. COM:>1ENTARY OH JOHN 18.'
and immediately al yor.;. enle r it you will Jind a colt tied, on which 110 0',1' h~s el/er sat; untie it ana bring it. Jlj allY one Jayl to you, 'Wh y are you doing this?' say, 'The Lord hal netd OJil and will lend il back here immediately.' ~ ' And th,'), went
~uthorityof 'heWordprio rto Jes!lS · com. GRAOU"~
tI)O H
garment> on th e road , and others spread leafy branch es which they. had cu tfr~m the fields. 9 An d tho" who went before and th ose who follow ed ede'd ou t, "Hosanna! Blessed is h e who com es in the name of the Lord! lOBlessed is the kingdom of OUr father David that lj coming! H osanna in the highHt!-
6~"S"lS Of
BURDOIN IN TII 8M£SSIASIC DU.>IA. EpHReM TH~ SYRIA"'; " Untie the donkeyandbringittome .... Hcbeg~nwith3 manger and fini sh ed with lIdonkey, in s..thlehem with a manger, inJerusal~m with ~donkcr. CO:\1:\1I!NT .. RI' ON T ... T' .. N·S DIATE5S... RON.'
1l:2dUn lielt th~ foalofana,s"nd ~nrer]erl.l.a1em .' F!RsT ApOLOGY 35 . 1
OVIIIl.V I8W: Zuhariah hlld prop hesied th at the messi,mic king wOl.lld eome from a tiny vill age (OR!GEN),meekly on a gentle donkey OUSTl N MARTYR, EPH II,6M THE SYRBEOE) "s"sign of h umiliry, " condescension of mercy. By this lowly mnns rhe king of"geswould become the king of ou r Souls . "Hounn.." i~ .. spo 'H"neOI.l$ expr essio n of ..m .. zem ent at God's u ving work. By st udying S~riptur e th e di5cipl.s gradu.. lly recogniuditsprop heticfulfillments (AUGUSTfNE).
ZIICHA IUAH'S P IlOPH ~S'" Fl,ILFILLEO. BEo E; Say to the d..ughter ofZion, - Behold,your ki ng wiUcome [0 you, gen d e, and sitting
''' :-1,
1l:2~G CI ill lCldft
upon" donkey,anditsf~l,t heofTspringof
Wil YUNT I ~1 ORlaIN' So me int erpret the ded-upa.sas " refe rence rob eli everlwho co me from ~he circumcisio n. They were b<'ing freed from many bonds by those who instruClOed them in the word.'· COM .... "NT... RY ON J OHN 18."
abe:lS [ofbl.lrden ." T h~da\lghrer ofZioni$
the chl.lrohof[hefaithful, a figl.lreofth e heavenly J~rusal~m, whi~h is th~ moth~r of us .. l!,ofwhich there then existed a siuable group among the p<:ople oflsracl.' They h .. d J king who W2S genrle. for it W2S nor God's
Villgge
ple;tSl.lr~ Iogiveanurthlykingdom,oth(
powerful,bl.l,,, he,,venly kingdom 10 Ihegentie. HO:>1 JUES QN THf GOSPBLS 1 . 3.6
COMPARINGTHI Vl~~"'GI To TII~ H~"YI"·~. O R! GE N; Note th",' the p13ce where the "'ss was found tied was a village. and " vill"ge without ~ n ..m • . Fo r in eomparison with the grntwodd inhuven, the whole eu th i..a village. COM"' ~NT.lR' OS J OHN 18.'
11:2cOn W bicb No One Haj EverS,,/ W il T UNSAl" UPO N! ORIOEN; Here he sums
1I :2b Find "Colt \VHY .. COI.TI ] uSTI'" M .. RnR: It was foreroId exp ressly tharh e would sir upon
IS4
th"gu p e:prefigured thcp",."ion he was ro undergo, pl.lrifying wirh his blood those who believe in him.'· PJ RS l" ApOLQGY 31.' 1
11:4 They Found a Colt Tied at tbe Do or PaSf IGUR.NG T II 6 PASSION.]USTI'" M .. RTTR:Thepropheey, -binding h is f
155
O' KOV& RY 0 1' PII,OPH BT'C CORII,IILATIONS. AUQUSTINE:~Hisdisciples d id nOI undeut;rnd thi.. at first; bur whenJe.us w~s glori fied.thenlheyremembero!drh"rrhi,h~d
b.:enwrittenofhim and had been done to him,""rh at i$,whert he had manifested the power of his re$ur.-..:rion ... In short. menr~llycomp~ringwith[hecont""c..ofScrip(Ure
wh,,[ was accomplished both prior to ~nd in rhe col.lrse of OUr Lord'spassion, [hey found this:Uso in Scripture. [hat it wa.'! in accord.anu with the urrerancc of [he prop hen th at he sa.t on~nass·s,ol[.TlV.CTA TESONJOH NS1.6.L1
11,7 Tbe y Brought the Colt ro)t$u$ and HeSo/up o nll EMBODVlN(l H UM ILI TY. AUG UST' .... &' The m ..ster ofhl.lmility is Christ who h umbled hims elf " ndb.:cameobedienteventodeath. even the death of th ecross."Thus he does notlo, e hisdivin ity whenhet(lIchesus hu. mility . . . . Whalgreatthingwasittothe kingof[he"gurobecomethe kingofhu_ manity? For Christ was not the king of b ru! so rhat.he might uacr 1I rax or equip an armr wi[h weaponry and vis ib ly vanquish an en emy. He wu th e king of hrael in that he:: rules minds, in th:l.! he gives col.lnscl fore tcr' T LG lO4~.OO~. 1Q. J!-105.1; ef Al'F9:m_ 'M, 21 :2; Mk 11:2. ")SSSl,269. "Cf. ""1J1~4S_ "TLGlO4~.ooo;; "'NF~J97·9!:I·· . "Gttl49: Jo. ''-n,.lWm.>n'''''-',,,.y«l ,he ,
~~.;I~f:p~~7~~:~. ~,l;<2:~:~, :i~::!:J ~~:'< Qfrh<><~mph"k,o ...l"rio".
",,,,-
onlr · f«,th« '·
all th eir mighc: "Hosanna to the son of David.Ble.sedishethatcomesinthename of th e Lo,d." H OMILIES 94. Jl
nitr, in that he lead s into the kingdom of heaven for those who beIieve, hope, and lov e. Itisa condescension, not an advance· mem for one who is the Son of God, equal totheFa ther,theWordthroughwhomaII things were made, to become kingoflsraeI. h isanindicarionof pity,notanincrease in power. TRACTATES ONJOHN 51.3-4.'9
11:8a Mllny Sprclld Their the Road
Garm~nt$
11:9 H05anna! WH .. HOSANNA! JER.OME: The boy. in the Gospd raised alo ft their branches as the Savior en teredJ ~ru saIcm. They kept On ~ ry. ing: "Hosanna.ff. . . Theyborrowed these versicles from Psalm 117." Ho sanMa, mo'e. over,istheH ebrewfor"OLord,gr ant sal. vation!" HOMILlES 94 ."
on
SP",EADING THII HIIART BEFORB H,M. METHOOIUS: Instead of our garments, let us spread our hearts before him. 20 0RATION ON THE PSALMS r."
1l:8b Others Spread
THE MBA NING OF THB EXCLAMATION, AUGUSTI NE: "Honnna,ff however, is a word of supplicating, as some say who know ,he H ebrew language, mo re declaring a feeling
L~4fy Branch es
thansignifyingsom et hing .Justas i nth~
THET ...,BUTEOFTHE,R VOICES.JI!ROMS: An d others cut boughs . .. and strewed them in the way. Th ey cut branches from the fruitbearing trees with which th e Mount of Olives WaS plamed , and spread them in the way; sO aS to make the crooked ways suaight, and the rough wayssmooth,that Chris t th e conqueror of sin might walk straightly and safely into the hearrs of the faithful. . , . And when they had don e all that was to be do n e by their hands, they offered also the tribute of their voices; and goingbcfore and foIIowing after the y Cty, not in a brief a nd wordl.,ss confession, bur with
Latin I:mguage there
ar~
words which
We
cill
interjection.,aswh ~ ninsorrowwes ay,
H ea! Or when we are deligh ted, w~ say, Van! Or when w ~ are amazed, we say, "O h, wh at a great thing!" For then on signifies no thingex:cept thef~ding ofone whois
OVERVIEW: T he incarnate Lordhungued jUSt:l.'i we do, inorde , toidmtifr himself withou,humanpove,ty (H,UR.VOF POl· T1ER.S). As a figure of the law, the ttee was cursed at an inopporrunetime, because th e law at.m opportune time did not bear fruit (EPHR.EM TH E SYRIAN). T he Iastacr of Jesus' ministrr , the cursing of the fig leaves, tranSmutedth~firstactofhumanhistory,thefig
leaves of Ad am and Eve, wh o had nO t borne wonhy frui t (CYRIL OFjERUSALEM). Faith i. called to bea r fruit activdy thtough love (AUGIlSTIN~. G R.SGO R.Y THE GR.EA T). Merely existing wi thout yidding fruit is not the purpcse for which hum an beings are given th e giftoflife(AIlGIlSTlNEJ.
1l:12a On thr Following Dlly
amazed. TRACTATSS ONjOHN 51.2." THE CHflONOLOG .. OF DA ..S. AUGUSTINE: Mark, cnhisside, has recorded inconn ec-
of th e selle .. and buyers from th e temple. On the other hand, Manhew, after mention-
11; 11-1 4 THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE
!lAnd he entered Jerusale m, and went into th e remple ;an d wh e n h e had loo );;.·d round at e vcry thi ng, as it w as already late, he wcnt
1 56
Old
to Beth1111] wi t h th e tw el ve.
pIes expres. edat finding the tree dried up as
157
t heyp o.ssedbyinrhemorning; a ndth~nto
wh at had taken place on th~s~cond day, which was the day o n which th e rree was cu rs ed, h e has attach ed what really took place On the third day- namely , the amaze ment of th e dis ciples at s ee ing the tree 's with ered condition, and the declara ti on which they hea rd from the Lord on the ques tion of t he power of faith. I THE HAR.M ON.. OFTHE GOS PELS 68.132.1
1l:l2b Hr Was Hungry THB LORD OF GLO ..... VULNERABLE TO HUN GSR. HILARY OF POITlERS: As we behold th~ mystery of h is tears, l hunger'andth irst.' lc, liS re member that the one who wept also raised the dead to life, rejoicing fo r Lazarus. From the very One who th irsted flowed ri,· ers ofliving water.· He who hungered w~ s ab lc rowithet rh e fig rree"Which offered no fruit for his hunger. How cou ld this be, tha t he who was able to strike the gre~n n ee d~ad merely by h is word could also have a nature that could hu nger!' This was the mystery or· his hunger,grief,and thirst, that the Word was assuming fle.h. His humanity was en tirelr expo.edto our weakn esses, yer eve n
.hen his glory wu no. wholly pur away U he suff~red thue i ndigni'i~s. His we~ping was norforhimself, his ,hirstwas not for w;lter, nor his hunger merdy for food . H e did no, ear or drinkorweepju""to sa,isfy his appe· rites. Rath er, in his inc;>.rnare humbling he Was demonstrating the reali ,y of his own body by hu ngering., by doing what human nature does. And when he ate and drank, it wu not a concession to some neces.'liryeKler· nal ro himsel f, bUI to show his full paflicipa· tionin the h uman cond irion. QN THJ; TIUNITYIO.14!
Iheolllercove ring ofiu buds,youknow fhaI511 mmer isn ~a r.~': You &~e that he pro_ poses it [a. as ymb olj becaLls~oiitsabun_ da nt moisture and in e;>.rly buds. COMMEN _ TARY ON T ATIAN 's DIAT IlSSARO N.!l L.HAVES OF LAW. GRE GORY TH 6 GIl6AT: The figs which the Lord had .so ught were the ff\lit of the syn..agogue, which had the ldlves of me law, but not rhe frui( of works. For the CT"e:Irol of a.ll thingscould norbeignoranflharrhefig tree had no fruj,. Tha, was something anyone mighr know, since i( was not the time of figs. LETT ERS, 39, To EULOGIUS.'·
FOil WHAT 0 , 0 H .H HUNGJ; Il! AU GUSTINE' Did Ch rist really want p h pic~lly to reli sh an d co nsume fruit himselfwhen hesoughr the fruitofl his figtreei And ifheh >.d found
11:13 1t Wa s Not th e Se asollfor Figs D ISCBR NING TH II T,M u. AUGUSTINE; Some who w itn essed Christ's miracles did not undentand wh ar th ey mum, and how they sp oke 10 those who knew rhey h;>.d specia l muning. They wondered only at rhe mirRcles themselves. O rhers borh mar· veiled at t he miracles, and auain ed SOme prelimina ry undeurand ing of them. For rhis we must come to rh e sc h ool of Christ himse lf. Those fix ed only upon the pbin Se ns e of Scri p ture rend to focu s merely llpo n miracle fo r miracl es ' uke. H ence they may prem ~ turdy conclude tharJesus hi m.sel fw asignoranroftherimeofthe year, so m et hing any ordinary farmer cou ld
irrhere,wouldhethenevenh~vee;>.[eni(1
Did he rully want to drink warer when he said (0 Ihe woman ofSamaria. «Give me.a drink"!' When he was on theeros.'l soaying "' rhirst,",owurhis re.ally all abour his physicai thirsr~ For whn does Ch, ist hunger more Ihan our good works? For wh ~ r dO
11:13 No thing bu t Lu vu EARlr, MOI ST Buos. EPHREM TH E SYRIAN: T he nnurcofthe figtre~ is such thar when ir is c ur. becauseofils moisture, il [rcquiresJmanymonthsforirrodryup. Our Lord chose it as a symbol. therdore, ro mah rhe quality o f h is power known Ihrough ir. Ir is ev ide nr th ;>'l the figHee be· comn moisr and lender befote the other rr ees. H ence om Lordsai d , "From th e fig tree lea rn thi s p arabl~. As SOOn as i~s branch b~comes te nde ra!ldopen 511p in
'CnO«io< I14U. /U",]1l.}4.1, NPNF Z ~188". s.;r.i"' rh. fo,,,,,,fGOOb
~~::
1<>0<1 \\0"0'"
158
dis(erll. Fo r it w~s nOlyet t h ~s~3S0nfor the uee ro bea r fr u it. Neve rth elns, ~in'e he was hungry,helookedforfruitont her ree. 11 Does th is imply th;>.[ Christ kn~w less than wh ateverypus;>.nrco uld ea..i lydisce tn! Surely not. Wouldn' t yo u exp ecr the In aker of the fig tre e to know wh;>.t the ordinary or· ehud worker wou ld know in a sna?" So when he was hungry he !ooked for li-uit on the rree, but he seemed to be looking (or somerhing more from Ihis tree. He noted that the rree had no fruit, bu t was fuU ot leaves. It was at that point that he cursed it, and it withered away. So what turib le Ihing had the poor rree done simply in nOI bearing iruit! Cou ld che tree reasonably be faulted for iu fruitless ness! N o. But hu man beings who by their own free will decide nOt to bur fruit-rhat is a different matter. Th ose found wanring inaccountabiliry in thi s cut are those who ha d the benefit ofth~ b w, wh ich wu m""nt to bear fruie, but (hey had nofru il to sho w for it. T hey had a fuU growt h ofleaves (the law),yet they bore no fruit (works of mercy). SERMONS ON N,w T IS'l"AMiNT LI.SSONS411.J.'·
ca use UerusaiemJhadnoeacc"ptcd Ihelaw hecursed[thefigrr~eJ,soehatehet"migh t
no longer be frui t on it,ac(ording to its l;>.w. ... Hesoughl fr uit from the fig tree at a n inopportunetime,lhat itmigh tbea sy mbol of One who h.td deceitfully withheld rh e fru its of the law 3tthe oppcrtunetime." For, ifh e h ad sought fruit from it ;>.t the opportune time, no one would have known Ih al there was a figuraeivemuningembedded here. InSI""d of the fig eree, therefore, he showed that it was Jerusalem that he wu repro.. ching.. for he had sought love in her, bur she had d~spised the fruit o(repentance.. Why, therefore, did he who was good and gende, who everywhere t ~v tal td greal things oll.tof li tde things, md co mp letion OUt ofimperfecrion, wh y did he co mm and the fig tree to dry up! For he heal~d th e suffer ings of eve'Yone , chan gedwat~rtowine,madean a bun
dancefrom;>. iicde bread,openedt heeyesof the blind, cleansed iep'"'s and raised the dead 10 life. Bu[thisfigtreealonedidhecause to wirher. lr w;ubecausethetimcofhissuffer· ing was nur, and, lut it be thoughrrhat h( was captured because he was unab l(ro free himseIf,hecursed the figrree, that it might
11:14 May No Oll t E ver Eat Fru irfro m
b eas ignfo rb isftiend~,a.n damirade fo tb i s
Yo u Agaill
enemies. T hus, the di
W'THH OLDING FRUITS. Ep H. R£M THI; Su.· I.AN: T he owner of the fig tree did nor obey the law bue spurned il. Our Lord came and found tha t ehere Wali [nothingJ left on it so hfcursed it,leSlitsowner eatli-omitapin, since he had lefe [nothing) for th~ orphan and widows.... Hecursed thefigtreeandit shrivded up to sh ow them th e pcwer of his
"Mk I bll . "Cmdo
divini ty,sothatbym~ans o f[thisl.tction
ne.t r at hand which the y could see, they might believe th at which was to come. Be-
J<,~ ..I<m";I>";Ii';nll
"cr. Mk7:1?
IS'
l""1. i. p,.,b.bly in«nd<" " " •.
M~R K " ,, " ' I signs. J ustas h"wlSh e.:l dedtow~rdthe
h"uus"dlowi,hcr. t!lJlh"wo uld have been ~bl" to destroy Ius <:rucilierJ with a word. CO"''''~!'>'TAR r 1)1'1 T AT1AN·S DIATES' SARON. "
eross, he cursed the figt r«- no< every fig nee, but t hat one alone for its symbolic sig. ni tiunce-saying: " May no one ev er eat rruit of you again.· l1 In this way the Cu tse laid upon Adam and Eve waS being revers"d. For they had clothed chenudves with fig leaves. CA TECH eTICA~ LECTU RES 1).18.U
FIG LEAV BS. CY~ ll Of J~RUSA l e M: Remcm" b"r at the {im~ o f che sin of Adam and Eve chey clothed Ch~l1lSdves-w;th whae Fig !uvu."' T hat w3s th~i r first act arter the fall.
that th is an was pe rform~d by the Lord not on ~ sing[~ oceu io n, bu t twice over. Only in thefirstin $c~ nee was it recordedbyjoh n,
but in th~ laub y rh" oth~r three.' HARMONY oFT H~ GOSPE LS2. .67.1
U:15b He Over/wrned th e Tal./u of th e Moneychangerl and the Seau ojThPJe Who Sold Pigeons
SO{lo wJ emsislU~ ki{lgthesamefigu r"of
OUT. B EOE: He sc~'tered the fraudu· lent traders. and d rcve them aJlour. toge rher with the thinglthat h :ui re do wi th the CMry· ing on of trade. What, m y beloved, do you sup' pose our Lord wouJd dc ifh" should discover people involved in disputes, was ting rim"gos · siping. indulging in unsee mlyl~ugh{e r,or en. g;q:ed in any cther &O re ofwicked actionsi DRIVEN
1 1 :1 5·1 9 THE CLE AN SING OF T H E TEMPLE
'SAnd th ey came 10 )uuJalul1. And h e entered the temple an d beg an to drive oul thOH wh o $o ld and thos e wh o bought in th e templ~ , ilnd he o~ e r t urn e d th e t ab le$ of th e moncy·cha nge n and th e jeat> of th ou who $old p ige ons; 16and h e w ould riot allow anyone to carry anything through the tcmple . '7And h e taught. and said to them, -Is ir n ol wri/l en, 'My house shall be cal/ed a hou$e of praya forall rhe nlltions'~ Bul you ha~e made it a den of robba$ . ~ 18 An d t ht chief prj~H$ and the scribe$ he"rd it and sought a way to d eHroy bim; for they fea red him, bc"wH ~ !l rhe multiludt was astoni$h ed at hi$ tea cbing . 19 And wh en e vt'lling came t h"J w ~ nt ou t of tlu d ly .
11:15aHt Bega n to Drive Out Tho$e Who Sold ~"d ThoH Wh o lI ~ught
ev;l ;nu.,as ~ resul tofwhich we.hould
rightlybeKourgedandc:r... our of thechur~ h
the figrrec rh every l"" tcfhi s wondrous
OV~~VIBW' Ekforc glc~ting over rh" drivi ng out ofrherr"dcrsfromrhetemplc.rcmem· ber th~1 divincjudglU cnl on rh e church in histo ry may Ix equally sevcr" (B EDS). T h" textu.:devicienee mayind iratc chat ch" scourgingofrhcsellershappcnedoncw-odif. fcre nr oce asicns (AUGU ST' '''E).
Rememb er: when he saw tr"-
TII BT wo R. PORTS. AUGUSTINE: T his JC' eoun,of rhem"ny.cll~ .. whcwcrccasr otll of ( h ~ r~tnplc w." rcporl~J by all the CV.lllgd. ist s. ;ncludingJoh n. bllt in h is '~sc he ;Illr
160
HOM ' ~1~5 1'11'1 T H B GOSPELS 2. 1.'
:~~::;;;:;,l~~~~;:';)~.~:~~~~l~j;.l'\~:'~~I' 210 12;M.ll' 15; lkl9:'5;jn 2'1~. ·C.<.do< 1)67. 2. 1.N HQC2:2· J·.Cf.j
11:2 0 ·25 TH E MEA N ING OF THE WIT HERE D F IG T R E E
lOA$ they passed by in Ihe m orning , t hey JI1W th e fig tree wi rhered I1way 10 irs roots. zlAnd Pet er reme mbered Md s aid 10 him, -MaH er, loolc! The fig tr ee which yo" cune d ha$ withere d .~ 22AndJesus answ ered them. «Havejaitb in God. 2JTruly. I jay to you, who eve r say. 10 this mounta in, 'Be taken up and caH into the ua: and does not doubt in his h eart, but believes Ihal wh at he sa]!; will come In pcus, it will be donI' jnr him. 2'Therefore I tdl you, whar eve r ynu a$k in prayer, believe that you hl1vt received it. and it will be yours . 15 Arl d when e ver you Hand praying, forgiv e . if you ha~e anYl hing ag ains t any onei so Iba t y our Father also wh o i$ in h ~a ven m ay forg ive youyourtre$pas$ e$ .-
OVER vniw, Beware cffruitl e"ness. It will be cursed (CYRIL Of jER USA L~ M). Fait h prays wic hout h ~sit3dcn and in dcing so alr eady is
obta.ining wh"t is tightly asked for accDrding ~o ~he divine will UCHN CASS IAN) . In th is way prayer participa~e$ act ively in th e p ow~r
161
of d migh ty God (CH R'tS OS TOM) . T h. perfec tf~ i t h requir ed for moving mou ntain s, evt n if it is unexampled. i$ nm in tri m ically impossible (AUGUSTlN ll ). T he te xt te:l.chu us to forgive in ch", manner in which we would duire to be forgiven (ANONY MOus).
duedth es
11:21 T Ilt Fig Tru Whi( h YO II Curse d
Has
Witb ~ r e d
A OM o"' Tlo .. 1'0'" THO SII P ItIlP .l. IU .... TO BR B .... Tl ~ II 0. CYRn. OFJ ERUS.l.leM: You ~re nowbeingjoined with the holy vine.' If, then, yo u abide in the vine,you growi ntoa fru itfu l b r:lnch , bur if yo u do no tw:lbide, you wiU be b umt in th c fi re . Let us thuefore bringforthworthyftuit.For leti tnotc ome :lbout ,h u it should happ en to uS wha t hap· pened to the barren fig tree in the Gospel! Let not Jesus Come in th ese days and unu rhc same CUrse upon the fru itless. But in·
PII. El-t~Nsr ll' lI TYOFGoD, H o~u l Y S·44, 4 6,
11 :24 Belie ve That You Will Rer live It andYolIWilI FULLCONP IDJ;NC lI, j OH" CASS!A'" Wh il~ we
c HHI·
POWE"'OF P RA YE.... C HII.YSOSTOM: P rayer is an all·e fficienr p
ci£ ntrespo ns ivewillinghadb een ~ppl i ed,
so me spac" to m"d i r~tion.Neve r c::r.s t off thc
perfecrri ghtcoumess maybo! fou"d~mong humans, lh ~tdocsnol rulc out perfe.::trighr.
("Ousncss as if it were formally impo5Sible.
enough to suffice for
50
gru t a deed . 0"
habir o freading th" holy Scriptu res. Noth· ingfeeds rh ~ 80 u l ande nriche . the mind s o
TtlSSPIIUTA N D T H B L S TTB R 6 , .10
11:25 Fo rgive. If YO II Ag"insl A nJon e
Ha ~ e
m uch as rhose ucrcd s mdies. ll EPISTLi TO LUCIAN9.!4
Any /bing
OvSRCOMt NG Pfi"'SON.. L ALlE .... Tlo". ANONY ..... OUS,u lf ~ 'l inj ury is don e to you, lookw Jcsus Chris t. Eve nasyoudesirethar
L·C~,..!<>
ti "",• • ",ibucod
he mayforgi v~ yo ur s ins, justsoyou mu s ~
1 1: 27 -33 TH E AU T HOR. IT Y O F JE SU S QUE ST IONED
pr~ye rs have e ffectualI yreac he d G od.'F or to
11 :2 3 Wboever Does Not D Oll bt in His H elJ rt bwt B e1ie ves Til l!
F ori tm ighth ~vebeen rulizedifonly,uffi.
also fotgive th em theirs. By thi s you wiJI , ir ' cu mVent ill·wilI, and b mi sc the head of that anc ien t se rpe nr, " who is eve r on t h ew ~rc h with all su btlery to u"d o yo ur good works and fruitful aiffi$. Let no day pass b y withoui reading some porrion of the sacred Sc rip. tures, whenever you h~ve rim~ , and giving
S7,S8."
stud mayallof yo" say , ~ I
ive tree in rh e house of God."'C ..n C A l L E CTU R~ S tA .'
ir is ce rtain ,h3t no hum an being docs such a thing with out God·s gifr and workings. Mark we[ l that even if no :l.(; rual instances of
tha t d egree rhat on e believes thar he is r~· garded by God.. and th arGod can grant it. justsof3 rwillone ~ heardandobta inan
anJ wer.CO!'l fEII.E NCESI·9·3~."
11 :23 It Will Be Don e f orHim DIV INE G ,VI NG .. Nn H UMAN WILU .. G. AUGUSTt NE: Not e that Jesus said "fOr him: not ~for me,'" and not ~for the F.uher." Yet
l7 And th ey cam e ag ain toJeru ,alem. And as h e was wal ki ng in th e t empl e. tb r cb ief prie sts and the sc ribe, an d t he ddus came to him , uand th ty said to him , ~ By what aUlho rity are JO II doing Ihese things, or who gave YOII tbis au thorilY 10 do Ihemr 29Jn us :said to tbem, -I willlll k you Ilqlle5lion : answer me, IInd I will / el/yolI by wbat allthority I d o th ese thi ng:!. lOW as t he baptis m of J oh n fro m h ea ven or f ro m me n.' Answer m ~ . M ' IAnd th ey argue d with on e anoth er, -If we ~ay, 'F rom h ea ven,' h e wi ll say, 'Wby th en did you no t believe him ?d2 B ut ,hllll w e say , 'Fro m m en 't "- th ey were afraid of the people, fo r all h d d thllt Joh n was a re a! prophet. llSO th ey anJwered jeJlls, ~We do not knoUl.~ And Jesus said to them , "Neither will I te ll you by what aUlborily l do theu tb ings . M
'Cf. JnIS>'I--6. 'o. .\1cZ U9:.\.lkll,20. 'Cf.P'~l' l 4LCC4:SO". 'Cf. P, J-H 8; b66:2. t CM J 279.SO' ·: d . FC n, 1S6·S7 . 161.(i2. ' Cf. J"5:lS· 16. ' C."d",, U$12. 9.12.217. 14: N PNF 2 1l,19S·' . 4T h• Sun.
1 62
OV~RVI ~W: Ru din ess to seek the truth af· fecrs its disclosu re (BE OE). Lac king faith, the
kgal expert$ lacked un ders tanding, however much th ey might know objectivdy abo ut th e
163
i\-I .... ~ " , 'I
posed by [h e Lord h imself [0 t he leg:ll ~" . peru. It concerned whet herJohn's bap tism wa s from hea ven or from men ,' T hey wee. unable togive :l consis tent :ln swer. Th ey did nOt unders tand because th ey did not bdi e...~ . O N BAPT ISM 10.'
law (TSRTUl Ll A"'). Since chq an5wered che [ru d'lwi[h .. l ie.J~msdidnocfo rceopenlhe doors [h ~ y rh"m. dv~s ha d b:lrri,~ded (Au· GUST!NB).
11 :28 By WhM Authority.' F.A'UNG THE TRVTH. A,,'C; t;S Tl N E: Fearing a sroning. bu t f~aring mo re ;l1\ ..dmiuion of rhel(Ur h, lhey answeroolhelrurhwi l ha lie,reminisce nlofthe Scripl1.l re," injultite has lied wil hin he.-sel f." 'For,hey s.:lid,"We know nor: And b~caus e Ihey had UJ UI them' 5elve5 up:lg:linst him, by as sen ing th:lt Ihey did not knowwh:l[they knew, the Lord did nOI open up to them beuuse [hey did nO I knock. Fo rit has been.aid, "Knock:lndit wiU be opened to you: l But th ey no[ only h ad no r knoc ked Ihat it migh[be opened , bur by rh eird enial rhe y b ar ricaded Ihe door i[ulfagain$r themselves. And rhe Lorduid 10 l hem. "Neither do I rell you by wh31 aurhoriry l dothese rh ings:' T ..... CT .. nSON JOHN2.SI.'
11:30
\VII i
TO 58 ..., TRUTfI Af'f'KTS ITs BEO I!' It is as ifJ esus h ad said: w ill not ,ell yo u what I know, since you w ill no t confc ~ wha, you know:' ln t his way knowledge is h idden from those who wrongly seek it principally fo r IWO reaso ns: first, wh en the one who seelu itdocs not h ave sufficie nt c:lp:lcity to unders tand what h e i.. seeking for, and seco nd, w he n t hrough contemp[for [he truth one is un worr h y of havin g t he subject o f his inqui ry explained to him .. .. So [he'Se critics were moSt justly Set aback. Th ey rem:.:IIed in disgrace. H O M I LI ES O N THE G O SPEl-S 1 .11.' D'SCLOSUR;1!.
~I
the Bap tism of JohnfTom
H eaurn or from Alell~
' P.U ,12(lXX);27:12. 'Cf. M ,707) l k 11 ,9. ' M,21 :27, Mk 11:33: lk20:7. · C
IhlUI ."N"UN"BRSTAN",,,,c;, T ERT!)t UA "':
T he b.ptism a'lOo unced by J ohn form ed the subject, even al lh:" time. of a question pro·
----
11 :33 N tith er Wi!!ITdl You RRAO[ NBSS
- --------------------------~-
ItllllnlS, and went in to lino/her cOllnlry, lWhr n thl' timr (o:I ml', he unl 0:1 serv<1IJI I,' rI" rtnants, rogtt f rom rht m l Omt o/rhtfruil oftht vinq ard. l And lhty took him an,/I,t.l/ him, and H nt him aWelY emply .helnded. ~Ag Olin h e sr ntto th rm anOlher ltrv~ n l. >111,/ r/'rJ waund ~ d him in the head, and IrMted him sh~meJu11y. SAnd he sent a na th ~ r,
OV8I1. Vl l W, T he parab le vindicate5 t he Lord of Ihe vineyard. who th rough me resurrecrion rights the WTOng:J done by the lerunt$. Their nuJice will be di.sclosroin theresurrocrion. Both Falher and Son appear in tne par;ble nor to know under parricularhistorica/contingen· ms Wh3! th~ydo knowOlS Godh=l (AM ' lUtOSE ). T he outCOme of t he resurrecrion shi fts the whole premise of th e parable. for amid rhe fury ofthe oppressors,Jesu. looked $[eadfutly toward the re.mrrection (A'/(lU ST1NII) .
an dth e s ~ meScriptl.lteprO Ve$an Mh "rtlu" g tohavetakenpl~ce!The so nw ube"'" ''
mocked,crucified, and die d. H ~sufferc,j mu chwoue things int he Aeshthanrhosc tenanu who h ad been sent to help Out. \V, .
12:6 Thll Will RUl'ur My Son
the Father d eceived,orwas heignorJnt~nr
was he powed en 10 give help~ . .. N~itha 's the Faeher deceived nor does Ihe Son d. · ceive. II is IhecLLnomof holy ScripmH"t" speak in Ihe..cm3nyvoice5, 3.II h3wsh.:>wn inm:l!l yexampl(s. l nSIlChin!r3r"~S.(j .:>•.l
LORD Of Til l VINI;V.o.R D. AM8RoSE' M3t· thewandMarks-ay:~ H esenl hisonlyson,
12:1· 12 THE PARA BL E O F T H E WICKED T ENANTS
lAnd lu btg eln to ,peelk to th em in parables . "A man planted a vin eyard, and Ht a hedge around it, and dug apitJor th e w ine press, and built a tow er, and let it O ;lt to
164
-I-Oying 'they will respect my son: "' Lllke $ollnds 0lS Ihough rhe OUtCOme is in doubt, as t hough he did no t know with out doub t,' Bill in M al th ew and Mark he says: "they will rcs pect my son: [ha[is, it is dedared t h at re·
J6S
feigns no( [oknow what h edoes know. In this then is sho wn the uni ty of Godhead. A uniry of ch an ccer is shown ro e>:is r inrhe Fa.· rh"r and rh" Son. For a$ God rhe father seem..rohidewhnisknown rohi m,&caiso rhe Son, wh o i. the image of G od,'stems (0 hide what is known ro him. OF THE CHRISTlAN F ... ! TH S· ' 1.ll,,·I S.'
wic ked,"'let th efle.h~ left to r he h andsa f
12:7 Come. Ld Us Kill Him, 01J J 'h e Inla ritotlCl WiIIB" OurJ
persec utors, let th em ,us~nd him an wood with naibuansfind,pien:edwithaspear. The one who lies down an d sleeps sim ply adds: "I ris( again." ON P5 ... l M 4" ON TIiE Fi ... ST OFTHIIM ... IITYRS9.'
Til l D ECIlPTI ONOF THI K' LLBIl.5 . AUGusTlNII.:
Wh ile you were gloaring rhat you ha
slcpt." j ustw hiletheyweretagingand would kiU me, what w.u I doinS!"I slepr." AndiflhJ d nolwilledi t, l would noceven h~ve slept, for ~l have power 10 lay down my life, and r have power ro take ilup ag~in.'" So let cheopp resso rs rage. Let th e eau h eVen be-given inlothe handsofrhe
Bur how will yo u insure rhar ch e in·
he ri [ ~n,e will ~ yours? Merely beuU$e you killed him! H old on! You in fact did kill h im.
yet the in herir;mcc is.rillnor you ts. Do you nOt recall rh e Psalm wh ich $:I.y.: "' lie down and ,lecp,"andthenadd.5, "' wake agai n"i ' Did you m is s rhatpointi
'Cf. ~COt 4,4;CoI US. ' C««Ia< OISO. S.17.5S, NPNF l. 10.)11·Jl.-. ' Po),';. ~nUU7. 'Job9-.24. ''''''11;6];0\4k S,ll; 10,).; lk It,ll. 'C<"'lo.:Dl.SJ. ).11.40.10.); N~ NF 1 8,lW-
dble (A UG USTTN ~ ) . C hris ridn intercession for t h ~ health ofche sta te does nOI dep~nd upon rtcciving dny temporalbendits from the Jtacc Ol,.1 STJ N M ... RTYR ). T h ~ people of God condnuesuildusly toint"rc«lerorthe puce of the society (T ERTUl.lJA N). Unlike the in ert and unrt~ po nsiv( physicoU image of a ru ler on acoin, redeem«l h umans bur the ]ivdy imdge of t h", livi ng God to whom they ~ Iong (A UG U ST IN ~). One freely gives to God precisely Whdt One m US[ wirhhold from poli tical auth o riti es, one~ df, o ne' •• on. 5cience, one'. sOl,l.l (TI!RTULI.IAN). As God freely paid for our freedom from the sl~very of si n, so we a r", c;uled t o receive th e new life offreedom he gives us , valuing remporal rhings according to their limited proportional v.1lue (OR1GEN ). Wh~nJ"s us' adv ers ar_ ies feigned res pect wh ile plon ing to [rap him (CHIIYSOSTOM), he at once broke di rectly
abou t
BAnd they H n t to h im so me of t he Ph ari see$ and so m e of the Herodians, 10 entrap him in his tal k . HA nd thty came and said to him, "Ttachtr, Wt know tbllt you art trut, and ran'for no man;for you do not regard Ihe position of men, bUllruly teacb th t way of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar, or no t? 15S h ou ld we pay the m , or sh ould we no !?" Bu t k n o wing t h t ir hy po crisy, h e la id to t hem , · Why put me to tht te st? Bring m e aco in, and In me look at it.- J6And they brougbt onto And be said ta them , ~Whos e lik~neH and inscription is this? - Thty Hlid to him, ·Caesar's." 17JCSU l said fa th~m, «Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar 's, and to Go d t ile thillgl t ll al are God 's." A nd th ey w ~re amaud a/ him. OV ~ R.VlllW'
ag(. So W( 'pend oursdves as God's own currencyforchuwhichi5incompanblyval u-
In Ch ris t Go d is reclaiming h is own coinag"': humanity made in God 's im-
166
th e res traimofdivine judgmen[inrelarion ro rh,,;r voluntary acrions. Each will be re quired 10 gi" e .10COUnt for th ~ respo nsi bil i. ties whk h ht h:u betn given by God. 1 FIRST APOLOGY I].' 12:16 WhO H Ult enus and [,ucr iptiMI
Is This ! T HII COI N'S UNA W... R BN1!.'!iS OF TIfIl h . ... G B IT S .... II5. AUOVSYtNE: Th", image of the Emp ero rapp urs differen rlyin h isson a nd in a piece of (oin. The coin h.1s no knowledge of i~s bearing the im~ge of lht p ri nc e. Blltyoll ar"'thecoin ofGoJ, and so far h igh ly superior,.u possessing mind dnd eve n lift, $0 ~s to know th e One wh ose im. age you bU.r.· SE RM ONS ON NI!W TEST... "'~"'T lESSONS 43.'
12,13 To Entrap Him
12:l7a Rend t rt oCaU II' F~ I G""NG RI&S P~CT.
CHRYSOSTOM' T hey wete br(.1thing anger, and s tr~i ni ng toplo t agllinHh im, wh iletheyfeign tdr",!pecr. T He GOSPEL OF ST. M",TTHEW. HOMILY
MON IIY TO C"' BS ... R, SB~ F TO G O D. T IIRTU \._ LI",N' Th at meallS render the image of Cae. sar,which ison th tcoin, to Caes.1r,al'ld rhe imageofGod, wh ic h is imp ri nted on the person," to God. You give to Cae.sar on!ymoney. BurtoGod,giv(yourself.ON IOOL... TRY lS.'
70.!. '
12:141$ It Lawful to PaJ T axe J to Cat-
s4rr INTIlR<:I!SS ION FOR G OVERN' NG AUTHOR'_ TI U .JUS TIN MA II,TYR: So We worsh ip Go<:i only, but inremporal mdtters wegt'ldlys.crve you, recogni%ingyo u as emperors and rulers, and prayi ng ~ h a r a.longwi th r ourimperi~l power you mlly ;uso be rou nd to h~ve ~ ;Qund mind. Suppose you pay no attention 10 our prayen and our franksratem(nts
~;~~;:~~~~~<~~S~;I~~:~ :~~~;,~~'12. .ubj«<•• nd"'I ........ ...Ju...J«fon.I.1;·>n.judgtn"",.D>rit·
~;'.:·~~~:~'S~~~~~:~;:~~::i;~i~: G.\{/29S. 6G." 1:26.27; 906: LCo, 11,7. 'Cc,.do
47.lS;A:-l FJ,:ro-.Ch,"u.n.40"",hono,th.,ul;ngpoli, ;. "lpo.... " ;n.h· ..........·r'h
1 67
0"'
Thdtw il! no t inj ure us,
doubt,th at~verrol'lc w illfi nally el<~rie n Le
rhrough their d~ceptions (AuG uSTTNB) .
1 2 :13· 17 THE Q U E STI O N C ON CE R N I NG TRIB U T E TO CAE S AR
every ~h ing.
sinctw",~I;cve,andd.econvinc«lwithout
\V ~
P..... y
~1l0'"
TIll ' I I ILAM1'.
r ...TU l l ' AN:
We pr ~yforrhc ., .'l c l y"r, lo ecm pe ro r s to
th e ctern aIGod.lh,· ... u~.,hel iv;nsGod . who m em p~ r on Ih~m,dvu would de';." 10 b"benevol"nrtolh~It'. d,,, O ne who IS ~aboveall O{hn~ wl,,, ~I" ulled gods.~ We. looking up to h c ~ vcn wllh uu,sl.elC hed h ~ nd5, because wc .>I'C h.mn lc n. wilh nak ed heads. becau,,, wc '"'c ""I ~5 h"m ed .· with · Ol,lt ~ pro mp,cr.b.:c~usewcp rayfro"'rh e
tOO k"ponhimselfr h eformofa sla"e, L
3 ndt ribur e for us,inthe53me way[hal~ res_
, ilu rion would be paid for his b lood and thar ofh ~disciples . . . T huefore, lctanyone who p05sesse. the things of Caesar rendet freciythem to Caesar, sot har he may be able th en to render freely ro God th e things of God.... JustOl.Sour Lord paid OUt debl,nOt
hu.t.co nst.lntlypr., yfur~ n c m pc rors, rhat
h avingin itiatedit.no rCll.pcndedir.nor~ .
thcym.. y
qu ired ir. nor at any lime made il his own pos&e$sion. COr.tM!;/oI T"RY ON MATT H SW
h 3 ve ~ I"" g h re,a,e~u rc c mpirc. a
safeccnTer of govcr" .",ce,~dequa teddcnse, a fa.i rhru I5':'ld r". ~ wc l1 ·i nslr ucted people. a
quie t $tat"-wlldr ~v,,r Cactar would wish for himsd f in hi s pub lic ~ nd privar~ u pa, · ity.' A"ULOGY JO.'" Goo's COI NS. Au ,;uSTI /oI8: We ~re God 's money. Bur we ~r.: li ke coins rhal have wan· dered ~w~y from rh e treasury. Whar was once 5umped upon us" has been worn down by o ur wanderin g. The O nc who rest~mp s hi s im ~ge "pon uS is rh c O n e who firsr fo rm cdu.<.He himsclf seeks hi s own coin.:;os Ca.:u r soughl his co in. It is in rhis sense th~ [ he says. "R"ndu to C~ es;or th~ rhings Iha[ are Cana"s. a nd 10 God [he rh ing... rhat are God·s.~" [0 Ca ~sar his coins, mGod you r very sd v~ s. TRAC T" T ~S ONJ OHN .q.o.9 Y
12 :18·27 THE QUE STION CONC ERNIN G THE RESU RR ECTION
doing nothing worldly or servile. Asone who C;lme in the form of a ll~ve, he p~id U x
11 13. 10 •
12117b Th~y W~re Amated at Him G,VING \VHAT IsGoo·s. AUGUSTINE: Ca.eur seclu his imOlge; render It. God seeks hi s im· age; render it. Do nOt withhold from C~C$u his coin. Do not keep fro m God his coin. To this rheycould notlh i nk of ~ny{hing to an· s wer .Forth eyh ~dbeen senttoslande [him.
Andth eywentb ~ck saying: Noone could ans werhim.WhyIB ec ausehe had.h~t!e red
th eir teerh in thcir mouth. ON
s8.8.'·
THI P SALMS
[SAnd Sad d ucees came to h im. wh o say that Ih ere is no re surrection; an d th ey ,,,kr ,/ bim a q" eHiol'l, saying, '~ · Te ac h , r, Moses wr oU for!.(J that if a man's broth a 15Po r when they ris e from th e dead, they l'Ieili,,·, marry l'I or lire gi ven in marriag e, but are like angds in h eavel'l. 26 An d a; for th~ d,', ,,/ being rais ed, have yo u not read in tbe boo k of M oses , in th e paHage about tb e bu"I! . bow God J ll id to him, 'I am th e God oJ Abrah
OVBRVISW: In arguing all obs,ure point, rh" SOldducees Iou s ight ofrhe power of God to r:Uselhede:Ld(TBR,TU LUAN ). JeSI.l5' Own re.· urrec rion became fin..t proofof his divine i&nri ty (T BRTU LL ' ''/oI). Our resl.lrrected bad· ies will be like Christ·s resunected body OO HN OF D .. M.. SCUS). No jeaIolUY will arise in heaven. In th e next life Goo will notse p=>.' tatethos e h(hasjoinedinmar,i~geinthlS
GOIl·... TIl"'u~' s
roOR
Us. OR1G EN: For th e
~fe (TijIl,TUI.LI"N). The promises h~ has ~l · ready fulfil1~d s tand as a credible guar~Mee of his ru tuTe p romise of the generaJ resurrec·
s~keof, hos"wh ow e re in ,apti"ity, like th e ho nd ag~ of the Heb rews, t he Son of God
tion (AuG USTI~E ).
12:18 Th t Saddu cees, Who S~l Thr re Is No Ruurrect io" , Cam. to H im C'ULL.B/oIG I/oIG
168
1',"
uS!
DIlCIl[ VIlIlS
TO
D,VII LOti DIl-
CIIPTlONS. T SRTU LU .. /oI: Th ey PU t 10 him the scro ngestca.o;e they could 10 impair h i•• cred ibility. They f~~h ioned a contort~d ~ r~u ment tO pu!5ue the question which they h.h( ;nitiat( d. T heirdecept;"einquiryconce rned rhe Ru h, whet her or not it would ~ subj~d <0 marri age Jfte r t he cesu n eclion. T hey a~ · sumed th e case of a WOman who h~d marri",( seven brothers. so ou to make it dol.lb tful as tL> which of them she should be restored. ' N ow let the gilt both of the qucstion ~nd the an· swer be kept steadily in view, and th< d iKUS sion is seeded at once in this w .. y: T he S;.d· ducecs indeed den ied the rcsurr« tio n. while the Lord ~ ffirmed it. [n affirming it. he re·
'M[ 1l:l).32,
16 9
Mk 12:18·27, U< &17·40
proa,hro them u being bo.h igno.an. of the Scrip rures_whichdeda,etheres u rrection- and disbelieving ohh c po wer of G od a able to r~i« the de;ui. H ~ then spoke wirhoulambiguityofthedcadbeingraiscd. ON TH E RJ,SUII.P.IlCTION OF TH£ FLES H 36.1
12:23 In d:H RH wrrution Whose Wife WilISh e Bt! T II Il ENOOFJ IlA t OliSy.TE P.TULt, .. N: T o Chriscians. afte, their dep arcure from thi. wor!d. noresror~!ion of thecarnalas pe( tof
marn..ge is promised in rhe dayof rhe rUu rrecrion, nansJared u they will be intorhe cond ition and.anctiry of angel in rh e day of tu urrcction no dilemma arisin g ftom sex· u;u je;uousy will inju re any of her so many husbands.evenin.hccueof h crwhomthey ch ose ro represent as h"ving been m.u rkdto scven brOlhe tl s",cccssively.To HI s Wif E
a.'
1.1: 12:24 You Know Ne itbtr the Scripluru northcP olI'tr afGod Hops of Ru UIlUCTION. AUGUS1"I NE: T he Sadducecsdonorhaveourhopefot thercs· urrecrion,sincc they "know neither rhe scrip· tUres nOr the powcr of God ," who is able to
12:25 When Tbey Rise from tbe D ud, Tb ey NtitberM",rry nO, Arr Gi~~n in MMri"'gr , bllt Arr Like Angtls S PI RITU " 1. V"R"T NEl\SHI P.
T EllTUllt .. N: All th e more we shall be bound to them [our departe d spouses], b ecilusc wc ate de5tine.i 10 abetternt:lre,destin edtoriseto :lJp it i tu~1
part nenh ip. \Ve w ill recogn ize both OUr o wn sel ves and th ose to whom w~ belong. Else how sh;u1we s ing thanks to God 10 ete. · niry, ifrherc sh all remain in us nO sensc "tld mem.ory of this relari onship! Or if wclhall be reformed on!y m.atcrial ly, b ut nor in con_ sciousn css! Consequenrly, we who are ro· geth er with God sh all remilin together .. In eternal li f~ God will no more sep arate th osewh om he hasjoined togeth ert han in rhis life wh ere he forbids the m to be sep.ara ted. Ot,[ MoN OOA MYIO.' N asos OF THE RBSIJIlR EC"TB O BO DY. JOHN OF D AMASCUS: T he body of Ih e Lord after the resurrec tion was such rhar it entered th rough the closed doors with out difficulty, and needed neither food, nor sleep. nor drink. "For they shall be," n ys th e Lord. - like the angels o fGod.:"· and there sh all no longer be marriag" or the procrntion ofchil· d tcn. OR,HODO X FAI,H 4.27."
12:28-40 T H E G R EAT COMMAN DME N T
UAnd one oftbe u,ibes ,amt: up and heard them di5puting with onc anOlher, and suing tha t b t anJweffd tbem well. aJi(td him, ~Which con:mandment is the fir., of alP· 29jc sus Mlswere d. HTh c first is, 'Hear. 0 [srllel: T he Lord our God. the Lord is one; JOan d yo u shall/olle t he Lord you r God w ith aUyo ur htart, and with all y o ur so ul , and with allyour m ind, and with al/you r Hrengrb:J1The second is this, 'You shall love your neigbbor aJ yourself.' Tbere is no other commandment gnater tbantheu. J2 And th e scrib e sa id t o him . ·Yo u arc righ t , Te ach er; you halle ITlIly said thM h e is one, and th ere is no oth er but he; lland to I OIl t: h im wit h aU the h eart. an d with al1 the understanding, and wit h all the Hunglb, and to 10 lie one'5 neighbo, a.5 oneulj, is much mo re than all whole burnt offerings and jacrifices. · ~And w henjeStH saw that he an swered w isdy, he said t o him , -Yo u art notfar/ro m th e kingdom ofG od. And after thM no one dared to as k him any q uest io n. HAnd eIs J esus taught in tbe temple, be said , -H aw (an the scribes say that the Christ is/be san ofDallidJJ6David bimself, inspired by the Holy Spirit, declared, 'The Lord said to my Lord , S it a t my right h and. till 1 put thy enemies under tby fut : J7D avid him5t1f'lllls him L ord;50 bow is he bi5 50n~· And thegrelll throng heard bimglad ly . H
J8And in his teach ing he said , HBe ware of lh e scrib es. who like to g o abo ut in long robes, and to have salutations in (ht: market placu J9an d the best Ua(J" in (he syn'lgoguu 'Ind Ihe places of bonor al j eelS/s, fOwho devOllr widows' houSts and for a prt t enst m ake long pray ers . They will rectiv~ the greattr rondemn'ltion. -
restore wh ati5 10s t, totai sewh at i s de~dt o
life,[o revive wh:u: has rotted away, to gathertogetherwhatiscorrupdbleandfi-
QVBRvIIIW: To love God t ruly", fO love God with all that you are as body, soui;lRd spirit (GREr;OIlY Of Nyss .. ). Lovi ng G od with th ~ who!t hearr cannot be sp!i[ :l part in to diverse, cfearu reiy loves. The love of God loves all else inr(Jarion to the onc incomp3tably IOV:ible. It emerges only rh rough th e death of cru turely idolatries (B .. s n.J.T o confcss th e one true God is to renounc e...tl fa lse gods
nirc .Thc L otdpromis~ dtodorhis,and he giv es as a guaranrec thepromis~s h e h ...
a1ready ful filled. So ler your faith speak ofthil toyou,sinccyourhopewiUnotbedisappointroeven though your iove may be put to the test. L ~TT6R5. l 6 ), TOSAPIU ....
17 0
1 71
(OIlI(;ENj. JfrheLordof;ulfillsal[rhingsin heaven and tarrh,then there is nOtOOm left fOTasccondsupposed go d(Al"HANAslusj. T he m"jcsty of God is best h onored through low!ysc rvice tClthenudyneighbor. nO t by words a[one(CHRysos;TOM. THE SO..cUlEO S£CONDLETTU.OFCU."ENT).Singlemindedly loving God by sh ow ing mercy to th e neigh botbrings oneto a higher levd ofac-
cOlln(abilicy cha n doanyucrificial burn(offcri ngs (CALLlSTUS). Love of God ~ nd n~igh bor c~nnor b~ disjoin~d so tha t on~ is thoughtmo r~ i mporcancchan ch e och er
(BED E). All virtues-prudence, fortitude, tcmpcranceandjuscice-areencompasscd in th is twofold command (CH RYSOSTO )d, AUGUSTINe). Our common capacilY lO rea·
Son is not G od ... The urne one who authorizc.s uS [ 0 confess t he Son of God as God jusrifies us in p roc laiming the One God, OS THE TRINIT Y$.1-1..'
12:30a Yow Shall Lo ve '''e Lord Yowr God
sonmak~s usparrnerswith all ocherhu
man beings (A UGU5TINB). Fa ith cannot rema in silenc in response to the Arian chugc lhac be cause G oci is one, the Son , .. nn or be God (HILARY OF POIT!U,S). H e is SOn ofDavid acc ording to his humanity and Lord o fDavid acc ording to his divin· ity(AuGlISTlN S). To th e exrenC that the in camarcidcnriryoflh cgiv erofthecom mmdr~main c dunrecogni%ed,t h e ques .
tionorwouldremainunr cadyto graspthc d~prh. of the great commandment , even if 'hefo rnl ~l",opeo frhe co mmandi$under-
5(ood (HBGBMOSIL'S, HILARY OF PO!T! ERS, PHUl'>O·VI/; TO II OF ANTIOCH).
SPiS!)IS.. THE POWER Of' LoVII ON WHA T Is UNWORTHY. BASI L: Ir is not the privilege of anychancepersonrogoforwardrorhe perf«. rionofloveandrolarntoknowhi mwhoi, trulybeloved,butofhim wh o hosal ready ·put off the old m.1I\, which is being corrupled throllghiudec~pnve lusrs,andhaspu[onth e
new man .... which is being renewed [hac it may bc recognized as an imagc ofthccreator. More. over. he who loves mon~y and is arous ed by thecorruptib!e beauty of the body and esreems exce~dinglythis litdeglory h.,r~. s in ce he has expended the power ofloving on wh at is nor propcr, he is quite bUnd in regard re rhc co nremplanon of him wh o is tndy beloved. Ex!· GET!cHoMILlES,HoMlLYI7.1
12:29 The Lll rJ hOne 12:30b Wi," All Yllur H'OIrt Goo FILLS ALL T '''''Gs. ATHANASlUS: Since Godisone,: i[is ridkulous [osuppwe[hat
R...NOUNCI"G OTHER GODS. ORIGEN; When you decid., (0 k.,.,p th., command of [his pre· c.,ptand rej.,cr all oth.,r gocb and lords and h ave no god or tord ~xccpc th~ O n~ God and wrd,youhavedeclar.,o. war o n allochers wit ho ut tru ty . When, the r~fore, we come to the grace of baptism. renouncing all orher gods and lords. wecon f.,ss the only God,
thcr~couldbcSllll anOlher " w rd'of heaven
.l nd e.lrthinadJuiontotheLordwho is one. Tha.: is simply no room for a second Lor":of.lll. it'chc one Irue God fills all rhings in (h~ ~OmpJH ofh.:aven and urth . A"A'SST THE H EA 1'HIIS (i.4.
1
Fa ther, Son and Holy Spirit.' ON ExODUS, H OM ILY 8. 4 .' No D' V' S' ON .NTO PARTS. BAs(l' The ex· pression, · with [he whol~,· admits of no di¥;sion inlo parts. As much lov., as you shall have squandered on low~robj.,cts.that much will necesurily be ~king CO you from ch e whole. EXEGETIC HO,",' LIES, HOMIL r 17.' 12:30c With AI1 Your Soul, Milld
Strength T HREEFO LD UNITY IN LOVING WITH ONE'S WHOLE SSLf'. GRI!GORY Of NYSSA' Human life consists in a rhreefold unity. Wc are taught similarly by the apostle in wh at h e says to the Ephes ians, praying for them that che compl.,te grace of their "body and soul and spirit" may be pr.,served a[the coming orthe Lord. We us., the word "body: for che nutricive part, th ~word for th e vi ral, ·sou!," and th e word ·spid[" for rh~ intel _ lec tivedi mension. Injust[ his way thc Lord instrucu t h e wrircr of the Gospel .hac he sh ou ld s." bdoTe every com man dment chac lov., 10 God which is «crc ised with all thc h.,a n a nd sou l an d mind.' T his sin gle p h ras~ .,mbraces [h., hu nun who le; .he corpor.,al heart, t he mind a.s [h., higher
'Cf.D< u<6.~_ ';-'·P:-"Fl"l"',TL0 20)S.OO I. 6. 1il.Brd";· n;,ioo, th,,,,,mon irb.<>rt< l o ,Jof.il. 'c... J o
theL ord ofaJl con,;dcr$a.ll don~ tohimsdf relief.Hedoes no[take inroconsider~rionthe
lowly appe~rance ofth., poo r, bu[ [he great ACU of ~h t Onc who has promised re acccp' oH done co himulfwhat is given to rhe poor." HO-'+ 'Ll UON GiNES' S, HOM ILY 55.n.'" LOV ING GOD TH",OUGH NIIIGHIIO",S. BEOE: Neither of rhese!;Wo kinds of lov~ U.,x prused with fu ll ma[uri[y without the othcr,becauscGodcannoc bc:lov.,o.apart &om our neighbor, nOr our n~ighbor ap;lrt from God.·' He nce as man y rimes as P~cer was asked by our Lord ifh., loved him, and
inceUccruata ndm enralnarure,and[ h~
so1l1 as thei r med iato r. 0". THE MA KI NG OF MAN 8.5.'· 12:31aLove Your Ncighl1l1ras Yoursdf
172
CONFasS ING THROUGH ACTIONS. THE 50CA U~D SECOND LETTER OF CLEMENT:
TilE SU"'''''T OF VIRYU~. CHRYSOS TOM' T h is is che ,ummitofvirrue, the founrlation ", all God', commandments: ro the lov~ofGoJ " joined also love of neighbof. L7 On e who l""e, God d~J !'lot neglect his brother, nOr e",~", money more than a limb of his own, but shows himgreatgenerosity,mindfulofhirIl who ha.lllaid," Whoeverdidirtothe!e..,tofmy brothers did i[ [0 m~. -,' He is aw~re th.u what is done in generosity to the poor in givin )'
r,,~ o".~
Coo. H'LARY Of PO!TISRS: If Ia ~r" J Itu,h . w h ~1l challenged by blasph~my, " met by ,i l ~ t1 ce . "v~1l that silence may be (,,!sdy co nslT",,,d ~~ CO IlSen[, This is what h"" happcn cdin rh ec~seo ftheAri a n auer rion th~t b ec~use God ;5one, therefor~ his
be;ngjt:L!ous,I'butby beingself-conlrolleJ, compassionate and kind." And weough( h) h~ve sym~thy for one ano[her, and noe be ~u ricious. By [hese acrionsietusacknowledg< him, and no[ by [heir opposites. T H lO So· CA l UO SECOND UTTER OF CL.I!"'ENT 3.4 -10
·a, M, za,19. ·FC11'lU.1J.ff""'h.IIY"u
~:.O'~Cf.·;":~/~'~::~. ':~~J;,~:~~.ll:'l~;~l~_u
So
rh en.brothers,lcrusacknowledgehiminour actions by lovi ng one anorhe r,"by notcommi[ < [ing adultery" or slandering on., another" or
173
6,)4."Cf.EpII4,12, IP
know no[h ing abour loving ou rse1ves. Wc are:: m.ade beirer by approaching close::r ro him than whom nothing is bercet. We go to him nQ( by waIking. but by J,wing. \Ve wiU h ave him mOre present [ 0 uS in propon io n u we are able ro puriJY [he love by which We draw n.,;orro him, fo r he ;"no[ sp r~"d through Or confined by corporeal space, he is everywhere presem and everywhere wh oll)· present, - :rnd we go to h im not by rhe motion of our f~t but by our conduct. Conduc t ;" flot U5u..Ily discerned by wh:lt one knows but by what one loves; good Or ~ love makes good. Ot bad conduct. LSTTERS,I5),T o MA.CEDONJUS,l>
attested his love, th e Lord addc::d at the end of e'lch inqui ry, HFeed my $heep,· or "feed my lambs,".... a~ifh e wereclearly saying:"There is
only one adequau: confirmation of wholeh ean ed loveofG od-labo ringsteadilyfor th.e needyinyour mi~ t,excrc;"ingconli nuing (::lre
ot d>em." HOM ILl IiS ON THE GOS PE L'l 2.,n.n
12:31b No Otber CommAndmenl CHllysosrOM: Christ loob for noth ing els e from you, in faCE, Scriptu re:: S3)'$. than loving him wirh..u yo ur h ean and carrying Out his commands. I mean, ob vious ly rh e person who lovu him in the way h e o ugh t to lo ve is ;ilio cu dy to carry our his comm;.nds. You see, when one is ki ndly disposed to another, he rakes pairu to cio everything able to artract the loved one to love fo r him. So, we tOO, if we sincerely love the Lo rd. wi!l manage ro disch arge his comman ds and do nothing ca pable of angu _ ing oue !oved one. Thi. is th e kingdo m of h e::aven; rhis, th e enjcymenr of goods; this. blessings beyond nwnber. b.e ing fou nd WOrth y to lo ve him sincereiy and in th e m"nnet he d ese rves. Q ue love for him will be genuine if we give evidence of great lov e for our fe llow ser¥ann:lS well u for hi m.:' Ho".. · LI 6S oNGEN 2S IS SS·1I." NOTH I NG EUJI RJlQuIIlJlO.
AT SoM BO' STA"'CJl. PSE UDO-VICTOR OF A:--
12:36 The Lord Said
10
My Lord
Lo ys AaovIIALL. HIt.AR VO F P O ITIS R~ : Th e scribe, rh~refore,isnot f'lrfrcm (h~ kj ng ciom of God when h c i ckn owledges [h e one God who;s to bc:: lovt'd above all rhings. Bu[ he is admoni.h e
12;32 Y
12:33 More Than AU W hole Burnt OfftringJ "·I.-cv Is BJlTTER. CAL LISTUS: My brothers. shun not only the holding. but even the hClr-
LoVING WH"T Is WOIlTIIVOF Lovs. A UC USTlNE:Thisvit m eccns istsin no[hi ng else b ut in Ic"i ng wh at is wc rehy of love; it i.s prudence ro choo5e thi$.fonitude to be tu rned from it by no obstacles, rem pecance co be e nticed by nO:lllurements,justiLet o be d iverted by no pride. W h y do we choose wh ;o t wc exclus ivel y Jove. n cept ch ar we find norhing bette r? Bur [h i, is G od, and if we prefe r or equare any c~tu re with God, we
ing.ofthejudgmentth~tbansmercy. For
me rcy is better th an ill whole burntoffcr. ings and .~crifices .19 T H E S ECON O EPISTl E TO ALL TH E! BISHOPS OF GAUL IS.'"
dltla w ub.eing fulfiHed inChri st... . The scribe only rtLogni::;ed him accord ing ~o the flesh . nd ~h e birth from Mary. who was de5Cended from D:lvid, H rath er th an as D avid's Lo[d."' O w THE TItJN ITY9.~6."
12:37 D a~id H imseifCal11 H im Lo rd. So Howls He HiJSon! loRD ""So N. GItEGOIt Y N"Z' ANZE N: W hat is lofty you arC ~o "pply to th e G odhead, and m rhar nat ure in him wh ich is s uperior to luffering. andirlcorpo tea1;but aUthari s lowly to rhe composi[e condition of hi m wh o for your sikcs made himseIf o fn o repu lation"nd was ine" rnace. TH EO LOC ICAL O"-"TlONS, O S TH~ So,... . B. 16
So,... OF 0" " ' 0 " No LOR D 0 .. OAY IO. AlJGlJSTlN8:For th .. tt h roughwhi~ h M a ry
ISS."-I.4.
174
~ ma <:edrh ;.th e i. b ol h 50nandLo rd. Fot "5
he was [the 50n / o f Mary, $0. '1bo, he W:lS sotid to b.e the so n ofOavid; indeed the so n ofO""idprecise!yb ecauseth e son ofMary. H eu ch", aposde speaking clearly: "who was born o f th e seedof D:lvid, accord ing to the H flesh. )$ H ear that he w~ also (h", Lord of O .. vid;. and let D"vid hi mself ny this: " Th ~ Lo rd s'lid to my Lo rd, '5;( at my righ e h and .' ~" And Jesus himself proposed Ihis to rneJeW$, and byi t refu ted them.40 T hc::.efore JUSt as h e was borh the son and rhe Lo rd of David, the 50n of David according to the flesh. rhe Lord of Oavid ;l£co rding to [h ;"] divinity,so he was rhe son ofMary ;.ccording [0 rh~ fl esh and rhe Lord of Mary accord ing to [h is ] majesty. Because, tn erefore, sh e was not the mo[he r of[hisj di .. iniry and what sn esougn [ would be:l mir:u:le rh tough [his j
"Mk U,}-4. " CG
tudbc::.:nmade was no[dying.bu t th ~t
:{~.~~l!;,l:~ :;~'l'~ I:~;_ ~~.:~H,?~2:~:;~6:I J"
the f~ith o f beli evers the onc who came ffom the o nc through who m he c;ome. For h e, G od"nd Locdofhe:lVenand ea rrh,came througb It woman as hi~ mother. [1'1 regard to th e faCt that he was Locd of th e world, Lord of he RV en and eurh. he was also,of co uru. Lo rd o f "-h ry; and in regard to (he fact thu h e was crn ror of th e world, CrU [Or of h eaven and e"nh, he w:lS aiso the crearo. of Macy. Bu t iruorae u it W :lS u id, " made of a woma n, made undet the Law,· " h e W:lS th e $-On of Mary. He W :lS tne Lord of Muy, ne w;u tne son of Mary; he w ~s ,h~ creato r of Mary, h e W.;lS cre.u ",d from Mary. 0 0 not b.e
Wh ich was made from Mary was dying. The e::.erni[}'of[h isj divini[}'wasno[dying.bu[ rhe weakfleu of [hisjfleshw as d ying. Th ere_ fc[e he m~derh.trep ly. disringuishingin
1 75
I,~n T o ,he "" «n' ,h... h~ IP'''''
oh".
~:,:;;.<~)), 6l~.9,26.1;
~C2S'J.46-47' ·. Tl>
~~:~;;.::S~~~ f;:n~I::_'~~:~·:~l~;~~:]·
di vi nity.heans"",,,.·,! I,n. and toyou,wom~,,; ~" Bu, oh,," I '''' "',' y ,hH Ihinklhnlamdcn}'ul")·""."'n)· "',,, h .... "M yhourhasnot)'cl ""''''."'' 1 nrlh( .. ~ shall[acknowledge)·",""·h,·nlh,·,,,.· .• kncs .• ofwhichyou3rethe",,,,h... h.,,l,.·~,,n '" h3ngo n thccross. TII. ACTA',"" NJ."'NS.Q." i>UTIlOCTIO~OS H, s Aul·" .... nv. Auc:us · TIN'" He spoke in Ihc hearing of lhosc whom hc wi.hedp{ofit~bly(O inSln''-l o n hi . ~uthor . ity, :mdtorurn~wayfromlhccc"d\illg ..r{h.: sc ri bu.who.ekn .... wlc-dgeo!·Cbrin.,,"ounl cd then only to this. th~ c h ~ was m~de of 11", seed ofD avidaccording to Ihe fl es h. T hqd id not understandth at hc wasGod.a ndon dlJ, ground also Ih~ Lord """n ofO.wi.!. TH~ HAllMONT OF TNS G OSPELS 1·74·"
12:38 BeWIlTe oftl,t 5crihe" Who D t "ourWidow j
looked to rhe "tithing of ;misc ':lnd c\lmmin. ~"dldt\lndon"th"we ighticrn"'ttersoflh c
ld w.-' Wh ile d"vot inggreat urc to the things which w"r" utcrnal, t hey overlooked .hosew hichboreuponsalvation oflhcsoul. FQr th"y also paid mu.ch:mcntio n to "greet _ ingsinth"rrurketpbce,-and to the "upper. mon seats at fe:lSts ....'TOlh em t he l.ord j esus. knowing t h eir perdition, made this dccbradon: that they attended to thOSe things only w hich were external . and despised as nrange rho . c things whi cb were within. and di d not understand that ht who made t he body mad" .uso th e sou!. THE DISPUTAT ION WITH MANES ZI.'"
"Jo l,~. ")02,4. "C".d<>< 0273. 5.9.21, Fe 7!, 1!~·90 "c.«docOV J.2,74. 14}.20\6.16:NPNF,6.l67·, ",-\, 2},2l: n 11042. "",-\, 2},6: Mk 11,15, Lk 20<016. "M,2):6. 7; Mk12:35·l9; Lk20,46. "ANF~I""·, Mii"" PG 10,
;.:~:::~::,:~~~':'~ ::Z:~<~~::,:I~::~ro'hos<;nw • • dthinp up'm ..... i
12: 41·44 THE W I DOW ' S GIFT
h ~ sal down opposite the treaHHy. and wIl"hed t he multitude p"'Uing monq into {he treasury. Many rich people PU{ in larg e sums . • 2And apoor widow ,ame,aIl4 put in {WO (opper (oins, whirh m llke a p.. nny. HAnd he called his disciples to him. and :;aid 10 th em , «Truly, I say to you, this poor wid o w has p",t in more Iha" allthoH who aff co ntributing to the treasury . H F o r th ey al1 contrib"'t ed OUI of their abun· dance; bUllhe o ul of her pov ~rty ha, put in everything she had . her wh ole li"ing:
41 An d
sionsdoes not Count in the kingdom'sauditl UEROME). A good will alone suffi(u for
OV~II.VT~W:
T h e widow's gif~ was me:l.sured notby ilS we igh~ but by th~goodwill by wbicb it wa.1 off~red. Tht qu~ndty of po~ ses-
readinessfo(thekingdom(CAESA II.I~· SOF
J76
do wilh ~tn rho\lUond lalent5 of gold th~ W' ) thing th~t t he [WO (oin$ u n do. Why? Be '
ARUS). T he Lord paid no attention to the amounl of b"r money but only 10 rh" abund~nc~ of he r gen"Tosity. Wh"n those of[im· ired means respond faithfuUy to the full fl'"lCnro( rhei r me:m.s. th"y up ressdeeper faith th~n do Iho.., of grUfe. means who respond only in pur (CHRrso5ToM). T o thc
causewh~neveryou havem'lnYfh;ngsan,1
dcpO$ita luur amount, you have give n alms. but not lh e same kind of alms that d, ,· widow gave. For you were nOt de positing 11 w;rh the sam" kind ofe.agerncss that she J "l For she robbcd hel'$elf of"v"q'ching. or father did nor rob but gave 10 h"rsd fa fre,· gifl. HOMILlB.5 O~ Pl-l tU PPJA NS .'
scribc's[~ckof c"'lpons;vencsarograc"Mark
contrascs th ewidow'ssimplc unconditional responsiv"ness. Those who hav" no thing maypos,w:.o;s all, while rhos" who h ave much may l~cktheconditionoftrulyposs.cssing
M.ASIIIlINGT N.YAI.IIBOFG TFTS.j EII.OM e: T he poor widow Casl o nly rwopennies in toJ rhe trea.! \lcy: yet because sh e gave all she h .. .1 it is nid of her thu she surp assed all.he rich in offeringgif~s mGod,l Suchgifr.<ar ~
anything UIIII.OME). Smill b.:ginnings are bettc!rhanrichfanlasies(EvAG RIVS). Readineu for rhe kingdo m may require treasures for the rich Or a widow's penn}' fot th e poor (AVGVSTlNE),While Mosesteceivedgifts
vaIuedno~byrheirwdghtbutbyt h eg""d
from~ho&e whohad.j"susreceivedgiftsevcn
will with which TOjVtIAN S.'
from rhosc who h"d nOI (HEGEMONIIJS).
12:425be Put In Two Coppu Co ills THI! KIN(lDOM NOT fOR SAL)!. CHII.YSOSTOM: Do not despai •. On" cannOt buy hcavenlythingsw ilhmoney.... lf moneycould purchase such ~h ings, th~nthe wom.an who d~posiled ~h e two smal] copper coins would hav" rcceiveci nothingverylarg". BUI since it wu not moncy but rather her intCllt ion t h3t pff:Yailed,rhuwo manrcceiveciev"'Yth ing bec..1IUC sh., demonstrated finn conviction. Therefore. (.,t US no t uy th~t th" kingdom =y be bo ugh t wich moncy, rt i. nol bought with money, but rarher with an unsuUicdin_ renti on t hat may demonstrat"it...,lfby means of money. Th erefore. on e an swers. i& there no need for money! Th ere is no need {Grmoney, bur for a Christian disposition. If you have this.},ou will " ven be able 10 buy hu ven wilh two small copper coins. With· OUt this d ispo sition. one will not be ab le to
~hey
ue mad". LE TTEII.S.
I' ~
TH I SONG OF SERAP HTM.j BROME; I pa~. on ro rhe widow in rh" Gospel who though 5h~ W :i.!l but a poOt widow was yet richa than 311 the peOplf cf lsrael.'She had but a grain of mlU tard..,ed. but she pur he r len"n in th e mcasuresofflour;;lRd,remperi ng h"rconf", sion oflhe FarhCTand ofth" Son with t he grace oflh e HolySpiri[,c:ut he r rwo pen nies inro the rrcuury. All t h esubstancelh~. she hacL all her possessions sh" offered in Ihe twO testamentS of her f~ith. Th ese are like the two scraphim which glorify the crin· ity with rhrccfold song' and are sro".d among rhe rrcasures ofrhe chutch. Th"y are likerhe tWG legs of the tongs by which liw
'TLG2061. 1 61l, 61.290.40.
,;cnp,••• ':.d,n",h.,mcn
177
cO:lI is c:lugh! up to cl~~nsc the sinner'. lip s.' LETTBRS, 54 TO FU RIA.17.'
12:43 Mo re Tha" All ThoJC ALL W ITHI.. YOUIl POWE R. CHIlYSOSTOM: Whtnalms aregiven,we~tte ndtonothing
else exc ept thedisp""ition r~quired. Andif youl~r that money is n eeded, ~ndhouses anddoth es :m dsho es, read those words of Chriu, which he spoh concerning the widow.' .1nd stop being anxious. For even if yo u are extremdy poor, and amo ng tIt""e that beg, if you cast in you r twosmal1,oifl5, you have don e all in your power. T hough you offer only .. b.. r1ey cue, having only this . you will have arrived at the heart of the m .. t· ter. THB GOSP~L OF ST. MATTHI!W 51.5.'
tention of th e thought, from which the searcherof h earajudges th eo utco m~.
Hence it quite frequently ocwrs thar some personsp" rformgooddeedso fiessec impor. tancc with agre.: ttecrewardofhea"enly grace. T h il is be.:ause ofr heimentionin Iheir hearrs to accomplish greatu good if th eycoL.l ld.Others.thoL.lghtheydispl:ty gr e:t terworksofvirtue, areallorrcdsmaller rewuds bytheLordonaccoL.lntofth e indif. rete nce in their luhw arm hearn. The d""d of the widow who contributed rwo copper coins to rhe temple was preferre
12:44a They AI! Contributed ou t of TbtirAbunJa"ce
THB SIIA.RB OF T" BP OOIl IN TIlB KINGDOM. AUGUSTI NE: But what, b rethren, is more mighty than that nOt on ly Zacchaeus shou ld acqui re the kingdom of h eaven by rhe halfof
\ V"'AT T ... I M,seR L...CKS. J& RO .. &: T heu is an old saying thar a tightwad lacks as mllch what he has:ls what heha$ not. One may haveawhole worldo fwealrh,another nor a single scrap. Let cach one live "ou having nothing and yetposs es'ing .1U. -" LETn RS, $lTO P~ULINUS 11."
hi s goods,L~ buteventhewidowfortwopen.
niea," and that e~ch should pouess ~n eqL.lal sh are Ih ere? What is greate r than thu rhe samekingdomshould be ..... orthrre.uures to Ihe rich man, and a cup of cold WUer 00 tne poor!IJON TH E PSA.LMS 111.3."
TRAV~LlNG STEP By ST~{'. EVAGR,IU S: If i! better to begin from onc's feeble sute and end up strong, fO progrus from smlll rhings to iarge r. than ro sec your h eart from th
rushing.1long, theywiHend L.l pwasting man y d ays as ~ result of sickn
'J..... m'L<",,,205l· (LC L ),C."~o
A Gooo WtLL ALON E Is SUFfICIIINT. CAE·
achievem~nts,butbecaU5eo fyourinrenrion,
"C,t<Joc023J.«HIl_J.5:NPNFI8,;47.Tbepo<><wboo
~~f~·:~~;. -:;:6~~~ :t.::.";;!;;,~:'~~~f';conIr :~;:n:~~:~~~1~:;~~~~;;1~1~~':' ~.';' 2.lS.lll,H0G2'1\ 9".s.,""P
~7:;;':;;::::1.~:~ ~::<;, ~~':~:~:~~~rIC~~~<;" ~"':
TH~T
WHICH MAKES A Gooo DSSD Gooo. BED E:T he tr easure in one's h e:lrt i~ th e in·
j).S4.l l .46>I. 17, NPr-.'F26,IO.' oo
178
BEYON!) WHA YMons PRESCRIIIED. HEGSMON!US: In th at offering truly something is exh ibited thac goe, bcyondwhat Mo,uprescribedonthesubjecrofrhe rece ipcofmon. rys. For he receivedgifis from those who h ~d;buIJesusrecc ivesthcmevenfromthose
' 1.6:6.7.
sns good ..... ill have everything. T his alone nn be sufficient if th ere ar e no other rhings. bu t irir alone is lacking, whatever theypos· sess profits nOlh ing. J(it is presen t, il alone suffices, but everyrhing dse aV3 ils nothing if charityaione islacking. I ·SuMO!'ols lh·3."
LnTEII.S34,a·4. lJ
yourw3yoflif~.Ra ther,choose:lwayoflifc
thars uits your fe eblestatc; travel On rhat, and you will live, for your Lord is merci ful and he will receive you. not because of your just 3Sh., rcceivedrhe destirutewo man's gift. 211 ADMON ITION ON PRAYER."
S~R IU 5 0FARLEs : Therefore,those whopos.
'hewidowwhoforgot herselfinh~rco nce rn
forth e poor and.thinkingonlyofthelife to come, gave away aJl her means of subs isrence, as thejudge himself bears wirnns. Othecs, he says, have given oftheirsuperl1 u. ous weallh; bur she, pos.sessed of only 1""'0 small coi ns and more needy perhaps th an manyofthep oot-thoughi nspiritud riches she surpaued all the wealrhy _s hc thoL.lghtonly of the wor1d to come, and had such a longin g fot hnvenly treas ure that she 8ave away, aUaroncc. wharevershehad th ar wasderiv«l from the earth and durined rO return there. Let us then invest with the Lord wh at he has give n us, fo r we have noth ' ing rh at dots nOr come from him: we arc dc pendent upon him foroL.lr very existence .. So let L.l sgive back to rhe Lord the gifts he has given us. LeI Il S give to him who rec
..... ho h:lve not. THE
12:44bSh e outofHu Poverty
D ISPUT ~ TION
WITH
M~NES42. 1'
rNVllST WtTH TlU LoRD WH~T H I! HAS G'VllN. P AU LIN U50F No~~: We have been enrrusted with che adrninisrr.Icion and uu of u mporal wealth for the common good, not with th e ev
179
GESSROS'TY SEEN IN TH! LmHT OF iN T@NrlOS . CHRYSOSTOM: When the widow pilI into th~ collection box only rwo small
,I,,, ,,\~.!" d id nO! givf h~r ~ recompc,,'" w,,,!!, only Iwoco i,u. Wh y wu th ~t?
~Ui'h. ·'
]h-. ~" '~ 11< I'.IJ 110 ~uelllion to rhe amO Unt
will see tha t her store o f generosity d efies de. scr ipt ion. ON TH~ INCOM PRIH 6NSI BL6 NA' TlI RE O. GOl) 6.12.'"
ut d,~ muney , Wh~l he ,li d heed wu rhe W(.,l1hufhn.oul. I fyu u ( ~ kul ate byth e v~lue uf her nlunq'. hu pOVe rty is grUt . If )"uu b,u'g her imcmion into the ligh t. you
"Cf. Mkl.M' - . U.:z. I -4. "FC 72: I68-69
1 3:1·8 T HE S IG N S OF T HE PARO U SIA
B8L.. VtiR AS TEMPLE. Q R,G E,...: T he temp le ... u not ovenhrownall a t
lAnd as h e cam e out of th e t e mpl e, o ne of his discip les said to him, «Look, T eache r, what wond e rf~l Ho ne s and what wond e rf~1 b~i!dings ! H2AndJe sus said 10 him, "Do sa th eH great b~ildings? Tb er e wi/1 not be left here one stone ~pon anoth a, that wil1n ot be thrown down .» l And as h e sat on the M ount of o lilies opposite the temple, Pelerandja mes and John an d Andrew asked him privat ely , ~ · Te1 1 us, when will t bis be, and what will b ~ th e sign w hol th ese things are all /0 be a" omplish ed? n sAndjes us began to Jay to th em, «Take h ee d that no ont leadl you .:Ist ray . 6M any wil/come in my n.:lm f' , u]ing, '1 am hel' .:Ind they will/ fa d many .:Ist r.:l) . ?And wben you he.:l,of w
thegooJlI essofCh rio;e (O RlCi EN).The ruin oft h eedificeof C hri srian ce,ach ing. as of tem p les and bui lJi ngs , does not ha ppen in· Sf •• nd y bucgr ad uaHy (O R,QEN ). As long as some po rt ions u f th c temple still remai n in· tac t. it wou ld be imprope r ro Uy th at the dntic h rist hada lreadycome(Cl"R' L o FJ6'
pletdy departs from rh e livingGCld, heis a templ e in whic h no stOne CI f doctrin e is lef't upon an)" 510ne and not thrown down. COM ' MENTARY ON MATTHEW 19.'
13:2 Not Ont StClne upCln Anoth er TH.TtiMPll IS RUINS. CYRJLOF] ERUS A' u.'" Amichrisr' will Come a, $u(h ~ li me u the re shaU notb-e left of the temp le of the Jews · one 5l0ne uponanCl[her: to quote th c senlence prGnoun~ed by the S~vior.' For il is
EXPIIIl,TS AT J"'P~R50N" T!ON. O~"' .N I Chri n is truth. Antich riHfalsi fi ... , Ch ri stiswiJ.dom.A nti chr istddd)·.""uJ",. wisdom. All ge nui M ellcellen~es h."'r ~ (O'f' spon d .. nce wi , h Chris t. All pr cr"",k,l .. I, tues co rrespo nd with An cich ri st. Furu ( h variety o f good which Chrisr cm b<>,J,", 'n him selfto buildupthe f~ichful , th ... d""'Qnk will find a w ay of mimi cking in app "~rJ" C' to dece iveth e faith FLll. 'QCO MM£STAI
' AEG M ]).14· ,M,,,,, Plllso. 'Cf. 1 Jnl'18 .n. .,.IJ~
~~,:'~I:I~,:;f.~~~n!·I~~ ~'::': ~"';:n::~
;,,, •• ""';ng . l>dhiotoric.ollf WC 'pl)'irorh.l,gt,,of,h.,,,, ,
ua.o..,,.,, ..,,,,,,,,,h,, Crrit ,,,.. f. mil;',,,,,d, ,h. ,,,, " ".pp.. ttdinhi· J·r·Sin«inh io ,.;<... m.'~'",I"",
"" ",.,). 13:1 WhM Wonderful Stones .. nd
R~"OlNG THE S'GNS. AUGUSTINE: There is
180
N~ .." • •
nOlunril aU lhe$lCln es ~re ove [(h town,
wh eth .. rby lhedenyof ~ge,orthtough b-e. ing pulled dClwn for build ing malerial o r in consequen,e of this or rnatotherhappeni ng. ~nd I do not mean merely the 5tones o f th e outer w;tl ls, but the Hoor of the inner te mple where the cherubim we re: that Antichrisl will come · with aII.igns and lying wonders·1 treating ;tll rhe idols wi[h disd.tin. C ATE' C"HETlC"ALLECTU!t.ES 15.15.'
13:34 Th ey Asked Him P,iv
Wh .. 1 Wonderful Buildings
13:6M", ,,y Will Co",e i n M y ;ng, "I A", H e!-
',,,,h
i s alw~ys p rClnetodepa.rtfromfait:h ~nd fro m life ~u Cltdi ngto th e gospel,tiUhecom .
yo~
theend li me,1alth oughone m·') J"J'rt, tails w hich an Other m;ay pass ",.~, u l ~ scrib-e di ffe rently.lUther, I h~r ""I'I .I. , each oth er when compared, 31,,1 'hU'II~ '" re((ion to Ihe mind of the re~d ... , .· 1 u, ... 199To H £sTc Hlusas.'
h>
,1. 'C.,.doc 026l.199.S7.9.16S.H;FCJ.(H76" . '"cr..\ I'
no discrep~ ncyinth e Gospds ~stofacts of
24,14: Mk B, l2. " AEG5 ,1I1·1S·.
1 81
nOt been scourged by ,hem:ltdifferenrperiodsandplaces? To p as.ov err~moteh istory ,
whenlheb:lrbari;l.nswerecverywh~reinvad . ing Rom:ln provinces in the reign of Gal lienu.s,l l h aw many of our brothers who were th en alive do we think co uld h ave believedrharrheendw:lsnc:lr,sincelhis h appcned 10ngafrer the ascension o f the Lord! T hus, we do no, know whH the nature of those signs wiU be when the cnd is re:illy nC:lr arhand,i flhcsepresenroncsh.1Ve not bccnso forccoldIh:ltthey should arleatbe undetStood in the church. Cc'tainly, ,here are twO nations and tWO kingdoms. namely, oneofChfin,rheotheroft~)ed~vil. LlIT· TER$,I \l\l TO H U r CH llJS H·
him who is on the houietop not go down, nor enter his ho"st, to /tlk t tlnJ/hing tlWtlJ; !6t1nd Itt him who;s in thefit/d not turn blKk to tokl' his mtlntll'. " And tllasfor thosl' who are with child an d for thos t who give suck in rho:>/' dayl! 1SPray that ir may nor happ en in win/fr. '~For in tho se days thert will be jJj,h tribulatio n as has not bun from th e beg inning of the creation whic~ God creaud ~ntilllOw, and n ever will be. lQAnd if/h e LO Td had not shortened th e days , no human would be savtd ;bur for th e sak.e of th e deer, whom h I' chose, he j ~ortened the ll And th en if any on t Jays to you, 'Look, hrre is th e Chri$l!' or 'Look, there he not believe it. llFalse Christs and false prophets will arise and show signs and wonders, to lead astray , if po ssible. the elect . H BuI take heed; I have laId you till things bejor~hand. ~
become sic k before their de:lth if they do not 5uffe rviolencefromwithout. :lndin:illu.u the w:ly ofsep:lration of soul from body comes through weak ness, so it happens with the whole course of the world crudo n. Wh en th e creation begins to d ecay, h:lving U ith a.bo,hbeginning:lndend,irmust grow weak before its dissolution. At this poin(th et:lrthmay bcfr.e
with e:lnhquake5. The aIT haVing re<:eivcd some diseased contagion may become OVerrun with pcs tile nce." Moreovcr the vitalcn. ergies of the earrh iudf may suddenly. f... il and SU:lnglcirs fru; ts. T hcse dut rucl1vc forccs may pollute the regcncr:lcivec;l.p:lcity of :Ill trees. COMM.ENT ... RY ON M ... TTHEW 34.\1
OFP O 'T! !Rs) .Origen :lrgu edthatth~co n
summ:ltionwollldno,o(Curuntilcrucial pmpheciesare fulfiI led and not before the gospel is pfeached to che whole world. Since the, c:lre stiH a numbef ofknown nations to whom Ihegospcl h:ld not yet bcenpreachcd, iccould nOt bc argued ch:lt the end has yet come. H ippo!ytusthoughr d",r rhe reference to flight in winter was not mcrclytoa literal winterbultoanunupcctedlyhars h spirirualch:lllenge. Onc h:lt fin otlday, however, rhoSt lackingf:lirh willnotbe sotved,evenif rhey setmto be :lbidingwithinthefaithful community :lnd in sacraments (C¥PRJ"'N, AVCa!STlNB). Th eanrich,ist wiU personify
13:8 There WiU Be Earthquakes, There
WilIB,
F~millu
Eeo LoG JCAL CItJ5IS. OR'GEN' JUSt as bodiC$
~':sr;;.~r:;~~;.;,= l':g'~~I~~'~·I . "AaG S,IU·;MipePl854.
13:9-23 TH E DE SO LATING SACRI LEGE
9HB ut take nted to your>elves;for th ey will deliver you up ro council,; andyoll will be beaten in Jynagog un; alld y ou will Hand before gov~rnor.l and king , fo r my s.ak', to bcarUJlimony before tnem. lQAnd Ine gospel mustflrSl b e pHacned to al! nallOIlI • !! And whenlhey bring you 10 trial tlnd deliverJou ~p, do not be anxioul" befouh.llld Wh
t4~~t:; ·wh en yOI1 jet the deJ olating Jacri lege 'ct up wh ere it ough t not 10 tn e reade rundentand), then let tho se who are inJudeoJ1ee to the
be
182
preached ~mong:l1\ the E,hiopians.espe· ci:r.lly among those bt:yond the rive r.' nor amo ng: th e sua~, nof in the East. 1 What a re Wc to 5ay of the B,irons. orofthe Germ:lnJ :llong the ocean,'orofche bubari:r.ns , Dac i:lns,'Samaritans :lndscythi an5,' th e greatest paft of whom have nor yet° he ard th e wordof th egospcl. but who will Ce rtainly hcaricbythetimeoftheendl lf:l ny
On""6w:Farfrombci ng nothingncss,the final end for thc faithful is the m OSC com· plete tonccivablc fulln ess of being (HIL ... '"
o n~ismindcdto5ay rashlyth:ltth egO$pel
ofc hc kingdom has a1 rcady been pruched in all Ihe world asa testimony to all nations, he will consequently bc tonStu ined touy that ,he end has alr. ady co me!' That would bcamostr;u hs u ,emencindicatinl!lilaekof understanding. COMM ~NT"'Rr ON ,\1 ... T· THEW 39.'
13:13 He Who Endur H to tb t Elld
~ny&ecminglyplausibletcaching5(ORl '
.•
G~"') , PRO ,",' SI!Of BL6SSIiONI<S5. HILARV OF POI-
<
13:10 Tb t Gospel Musl Finl Bt Prt
TIERS: Th(refore me Lord e:rch orts uS (0 waic 'Nil<. 'lIc-rondPa"h ... 'Nor.hS<.>. "T.. n'll •• n,.on ,ho D.n~b<. 'So-:b S
WH,n'BR THIS H ... s ALRf. ... I>Y OCClJRUID. ORIGU:: It is ev ident that the gospd of the kingdom has noc yet been preach~d in aU th ~ , world. ltis not rcp<me d to have been
"'h.
Su. 'C •. A.D.l30. 'O'~'"II<"'M;'jp", ••• "Jm.. "'pmon" ,h" would "'" "',om. kn~wn •• • ...Ii..d d ",olog)'" ·.~EGHl6. l7· :M ;g:n.1'G8! 7
183
c.
wirhp a",·,,,.m,trcvcrc[trfairhu m ilrh , "".I
...... ~(hllllfhi5 hollsetop . Leto!\~ ~ ..... lnpcfJ~curio "notfailtogoupto ..... hooIHfCop. bul~lso fromthi5hollSetop ... M 1101 tome do wn to scramble for th~ ........ dvwn bdo w, in his house. HO~HLI~S ' .... "'IAIII1.1 3( [8) .I'
of the pron> i.<edblessedness, Th~}' .11" bless~d wh o end ure until the go.,l ,,1 l,~ !rf{' happiness is reac hed, when th~ ex]' ,", !~.kwI offaithreachcscowardcompl c,efullilhl'!'fll Their end is to abide with unb mkw 'ftl lA rha,c onditiontowardwhic["hcYM'f1 lfl endy pressing." ON THE T» ' N'''' H. I'."
.... 6NIII T uru B~ckto Tak e Hi, M~nae TMt S.IIUT l,IAL
MSANING OF "T AI
0...'. MANT LE." HIPPOLYTUS; Let him not
THE P~ACB OF SACRII... <: M.
o "X'"
Nil If
IIIO'HI., .tIt
.ht,......
holy place is to be un dcratood ."." ur'''I of divine Scri ptur e spok.n by fromMose sonw.1td •• lIndby tht~bu and aposdes. In thi.holy ...... Scripmre." An[ ichrlu, ."' .... Wotd. hu ofr~n .'100.1. Thl.I.lht ......nonofdnol ~rio[\ . " CO MMilI'iTA.' Off M"nIlMW 4l.ll
.,.alh.
Winter WHEN SLllGG[SII1N R,GHTEOllS"'·ESS. HIPPOLYTus:\Vhen the electpr~y,h;l rrhcirflight not be on the Sabbach or in rh e wincer, this means that God asks us not to let OUtse!ves be surprised by the things which meer uS unc,,pcctedly wh en we mighr be sluggish in rightcousness (neglecting th e Sabbath Or caught in worldly preoccupations). AGAJNSTCAJUS 5.'"
ItllIrtllot h.troubleofthecor rup tible ""olld,lo th , workso fth~flesh .O sMAT·
" lt I W.'·
13:14aSet Up Where It
13:18 Pray That It May Not Happ ell in
13:17 Al~sfor Those Who Give Suck ill ThoH Days! PROVIOING Foil. WHAT ONE HAS ACQllIREO. AUGllSTlNE: This is said figuratively, distin· gWshing those with child from those who give suck. Those who are with child are tbes()Ws
Kfisp ON" PR.AYING. EPHREM THE SYR IAN: Winter is without fruit and s;lbba,h withour labor." Do not let it be you who might be led away captive under such circums rances whenyouhaveneith~rfruifnorwork. Pray that captivity does nOr come either of some el(ternalnecessity,such as chewinter,orduring a time ofinanentiv enesssuchasth e sab. bath. This means that neither the constraint of or hers nOr the relaxation of your own will shouldbetheoccasiontotakeyou ~way
from the work of the Lord your God . . . Tr isrruethatdistrcsswillcome~ndtharyou
13:ltlb Ltf Th,t
w•• A" inJude a
will have ro flee. But keep onpr;l yinglesr
",.j".
mgll!. COMM INTA IIY ON MA TT HE W 4I."
this calamity COme upon you in the winter, or surprise you on theS'lbb~th when you are restmg.. .. Winterisrhetimeof[epose from all the work of rhe summer, JUSt as th e ubbath is th e time of repos e, the seventh day, wh en work is not done. COM"'E"'TARY ONTATIAN·sD' ATESSARON. 2Il
13:15 Ln Him Wl,o Is 0" th e HouHtop Not Go Dow", nor Ent,'r His House, to Tllk. A"yth;ng A wily
13:19 For in Those Days There Will B, Such Tribulation As Has Not BHn from the Beginning
FlufQ,",M ••
\v .. .... " ... 0 W •• •• ITO II ~ ... OIt. I(lEN : He whon..,Ou.IUI OkIlO wlhepbce t(}which h' oll,hl 10 Oet, .lId ~I.o to pray that he rn~ynolncclnlhctimewhichisop pos edco
THSLAST TRIHU~ATfON. GREGORY THE GR.E AT: Let us keep in mind that th esepre· . entafflictions are 'IS farbdow the last
18 4
185
ON THE GOSPEL, HOM[L Y I."
13:22 Fals e Christ$ Will L ead Astray, I) Possible, th ~ Hut • THE PR.ETIjNSij OF TRUTH. OR[GEN: Whik Antichrisr is generically one, th ere may be m'lny species of him. It is as ifonewould ,a ) th ar falsehood is generically o ne , but accord · ing to the differences offalse docnines the re arc found many sp ecific falsehoods ... "[t" poss ible" is a hyperbole. Forhe did no,sug gest Or indicate that even the elect ~re to b~ thrown into error, but wis hes roshow thil f often che wo rds of'he heredes are exceed inglyplausiblc'lndhavepower ro move even those who hear them wis ely. Every word professing to be rruth while n(}t the trurh. wh erher among gentil es or barbari· 'Ins, is in as enS e Anrichrist, seeking tomi, ludasthough thc truch, and to se parate from the Onc who said, "1 am the tru,h :" CO:>tMENT ARYON MATT HEW 46. "
13:22 r Have Told Yo .. All Th ings Belortband Bsw ...... 1I OV Till! ADVEllS ...... V. CVPRIM'" The more the Adversary rages, th e more error deceives. S" nsdcssnessmakes itspre· ten ses, envyinflarnes, covetousn ess mak es blind, impicty depraves, pride puffs up. dis· co rd euspentes,angerhurrieshcadlong. .. Lu th ebrethrcnbewareofthese th ings,fo r "1 h ave told you all rh ings be· forehand. "f- Avoid suc h people. Dr ive th em away from your si de and your ears, as if rheir mischievous convers.1rionwer c
checontagionofdcat h .... l ri';nencmyof rhealtat,arebclagainS[C hri$c'ssacrific c, wh ooffe .. rhcfaithfulfaithleuneu.whois adisobedi~nt.erva[l[.:lnimpious$on.ahos.
ci lebrothcr, whode~pisesbishops,whofor. sakc5theddcrs,wh odarestos~!upanorh.r
alt:lr to makc:lnoth cr prayer with prohibited words, to profane the mHh of the Lord'S of. fcring. TR"AT!s~s, ON TilE UNITY O~ 1'H~ CHURCH 16"7.:< ~·,Mi",.I'GII64.adloc. " ,'d,l4,15;Mkl)
13:24a AI,er Th"t Trib .. I,,'ioll
shaken. LETT~IlS. 199 TO Huyc ... rus J9.'
No SP.IICIPICCI IRONOLOGY. VICTORINUS OF PETovw",:Wem ustnotinordina[clyfixupon the chronology of what is said in Scripture, be· cause frequemly the HolySpirit,l having spo· kenoftheendofthel>.$trimes.rhen returns again to addre5s apreVioWl time, and fiil:s up ....'"athad before~nl"'ft uru.:Ud.Normust welookfor a.peci!ic dlronologyinapocalypdc visions,'but rather fou...w the maning of Ihose th ings which are prophesied. CoMMtiN' T... RY ON TH I!APOCA LTp!;E 7.'
\VHI!N Till! TIIDB LIGHT MAKI!.S ST ... I\S SBIIM DA ... ". ~EDE'lhcstarsatch cdayo fjudg. mentwlll <eel'l\ to be d:lrk, not by any failure of their own lllstcr. but in consequence of the increase ofche rrue light throwing them IntO the shade. HO""L'~S ON THI! GOSPI!U.'
13:24b The Mool! Will Not Give ItJ Light
13 :24.27 THE PAROU S IA OF THE SON OF MAN
2t- Bur in Iho ft days, alrer Ihat tri&ullllio", Ihr su" will &r dllrk e"ed, a"d Ihe mool! will nOI give its fight. 25an d rh e stars will beJallingJrom heaven, and I he powers in th e heaven s will be shllk~n . 26And thenlbe] w ill see Ih eSo n oJmlln toming in dou ds with grellt power and glo ry. 27And rh e n ht will send out th e angels, and gllther his eleetfrom th e four winds.from th e ends oflhe t arth to the end s oJhellven."
OVIIAVIIIW' T he various inspired texts on th e final j udgment musr be read for their muni n gralh er thanforaspecificchro. nology (VICTOKINUS of P ETOVIU"'). Th e fina l coming ofliglu will overw h elm the light ofrhe sr3U (BsDE). Wh~nt h epil· la uofhuvenshakr.ev., ryth ingincru· tion b ecomes vulner.1ble (GIIHlOR Y TH AU MATURGUS. BEDE). Even the mOH faithful will b e shaken in the rribulation (AUGUSTtNII). Even amid this ca lamity,
God is restoring th., brokenness of human· ity. broken in Adam's fa ll , bygHhering from th e wh ole world th e ne W human· ityi nCh[ist. If w", r",siH h is firsecom· ing,wew illcremb lear hi ssecond (AUGUS TI NE). Th e coming Son of Man will judge th e nations and fulfHl the long· ingsoft hesainrs(TERTuLLlA N). He will come with power in his own body and in the risen bodiuofthe f:lithful (AUGUSTINE).
186
As P~IlSIICIJTION MOUNTS. A "'RRos~: As in ics monthly edipse. the moon. by reuon of the urm coming b-crween it and che sun, di.ap· pears from view. so liUwLsc rhe ho!ychurch , wh",n the viCCll ofmefksh scand in the way of rhe celestiallighl, can no longer borrow the splendorofiudivine light from the SUn of Chrur.... Alsothestars,rhatis,lea
13:25b Th e Powrn inlbe Huvens Will 8eS""I<",,, T.UCO,"UNGOFTH&SON. TI!RTULL, ... N: If you examme this whol", passage of Scrip. rur efr omthtinquiryofrhe disdples down co th e parable of the fig tr ee,' you will find th:lc it makes lense at every point in con ne' rionwirh the coming of th e Son of Man. He will btingboth SOrrOw andjoy. Th rSo n of Man is co ming in the mids t of both ca. lam icies and promis",s.bmhth",griefofna. tioruandrhelongingof[h<:sa;nts. He is the common element in borh. He who i. com· mon ro both "'ill cnd rheoneby inflicti ng judgment on the nations. and will commence the other by I'Qlfillingthe longings of the saints. AGAIN~T MARe,o N 4.J9! f~IGHT I NTo D"'RKN~ SS. GRllGORY "HAU' MATURGUS, lhe powers above-th e angds
13:25a The Sta rl Wi!lBe Falling
guardlngt h e \lnivers e ~willb ",putinto:lc,
THmF ... ,TH FULS H... KSN. AUGUST/N.E: When impiouspersecucors rage beyond meaJ
tion in that 5t,um and tumult of an things. P~werful men will HOp. Laboring wom",n w!ll also S<0P.nd flee into the dark places
th~s3y: " Peace3ndsecurity,"thenthesr3"
shall fall ft omhuven and the poweuof huve n shall bt: moved. when many who seemed to shine briUiant!y with grace wi!! yicldtoch eperucurors,,,,d wiUfall.and even the srrongtsrofthe faithfu! will be
187
o(thei r houses. 01< ECCLIISIA,STES n !
his second. ON THE P SALMS 96.14. It
13:28 31 THE L ESSON O F THE F I G T REE T H" P
13:26 SOli of M .", Comillg in rhe Clo ",a5 W'TH GUAT M".lIST Y, A~'GUS Tl:
13:27 He Will C.u htr His Elurfrom rb eFo", rW i nd s
T"" G ATH IiIt.",O OF A I,.~ TOIII EuCT f ...O", T"1i \VNOUl WOItLO. AUGUSTINE: That he will galher his dect from the four winds muns from che whole wo rld. If For AdJl"n hims elf, as ( h~ve shown, signifi~s in Greek rhe whole world, with the fOUT len ers ( ..... 0. A.M) . As th~ Green think of th ese matte15. the fou rquarcers of t he wodd h avc these in· itialletters. An:l.lole (east),Dysis(west ). Arktos (north), :!.nd M esemb ri a (south).
tinuescocom~nowaccordingtoh i s word:
Adamafte rthefallh~sbten scatteredo"t r
"Here~fteryousha1l 5ee lhtSonofma n sit
the whole world." H e was in one place . buc fel1, andas if crushed in tiny pie, es, hi s prog' eny filled the whole world. Buc th e mercy of God is gathe ring toget her rhe fngment&
ting On the righc h and ofthe power of God. ~ndcomingin th edoud,orheaven."" He
corru:swithgreatpowerandm.1jurybe.=alUe hisgru!« po wer and majesry wiU appo:uin the wnts to whom he will give great power. so thMth<:ynuynotbcovercomebysU(hpe rsecucion. The other WJy in which he will COme wiU be in h is body in which he sits at the right h.. ndoftheFJther,l:inwhich.:l.h o,hedied and rmeagain and ascended into he.aven. Lcrn ...s, 199 TO HESYCHtUS 4 t."
T ... IUII II,.INO AT H, sSlCoNoCo",,"'O' AUC:;UST INE: lnhisbstadvemhewil1come in the clouds to judge che qu ick and che dead.'·juuu he pte:!.chedofdoudsinhis firuvoice wh ich sounded fott h in thegosI'd: "Th ey will see the So n of m:m coming in clouds with gre~c pow~r :!.nd glory:" v.,.'h~t i,< "th en", V.'ill nor rhe Lo rd co me ~g~in in l~tec t imcs .wh ~ llallrhepeopl esof thc ea[th
shalllamend H~ c~me first in pr eac hing. and filled the whole wide world. Let uS not resis! his first coming, th at we may not tremb le ~t
fromeveryside~ndisfotging!hemtogethe !
n -From Ih~fig Ira l~arn il5le Hon: a5 500" as ifS bra"ch baome5 tt"der and PU I, fort h its leaves . Jo", know rh at summer is near. 29So also. whe" JO'" sec rhtH' rhi"S ' raking pIII C~, J"'" know rhar h~ i5 n ~ar, af rhe Vtry gllles. JOY'''''y. 1 jay to you, rIll> generation will not paH away bcfort al! th est thi"gs rake place. jlHtav~n and tllrt " wm paH away, bur my words will nor paH awa)' .~ O ......V .ilW: Summer is symbolic of endings andg~therings (HIPPOLYTUS).God. knowingthe future as ifitwere presenc. knows alread y th e whole of history thar is yer ro be (AM8ROSE). Gr earworld conflicts signifyfor f:!.irh th e promised coming o f th e kingdom of God (TI!R.TULLlAN). The Word of God does nOC p:!.ss away, even if an n rthly things p:!.ss aw:!.y (O"'!GEI<) . Th e
by th efireof!ove. andmak.ingonewh~rwas
pHsing a w~yor desrructionofth eol din
pulveri:o;ed. Th:!. r inco mp~rable artis t knew JUSt how to do this. So lct noon~despair. T his indeed is agreu work of an. Bue re· Rect upon who t he artisc is. The very one who m:ade shall resrore. The one who formed. shall reform. W h ere finally shaUwe come to know righ teousness ~nd truth! Ht will g:!.cher together his elect with him to che judgmem ... nd t h e rest will be separaced o ut .'·ON THE PSALMS 96.1 $.:10
Scripture?"ints to che passing forward r o I fuller elCpression of the divine gl
{;~~~~::i'~'~~~~;::~~~~f·;::~t:~:~.l
~~~o::~~\ 1:';':;2',2,7;',1 ~~~~ ~'~~;,;:C~k ~::~I,C>.,!~!. <doc 01SJ. J9.95.14.7:N Pt-:FlS,474. "Cf. M, IJ,J1: Mk IU7, "Cf.G , nH · 24. "Cf.M,21,n "'C... J""OlU 19.95.15.4: N~t-:F 1 8,474.7S"" f. T''''''",,''J''" ID.12.2: Fcn,nl
188
13:28
~h e5ignsofchecomingkingdom.AGAL"·ST
M ARC IOS4.J9.' THIG ATltltUNGOfFRU,TS.HtPPOLYTUS T he summer signifi es lhe cnd of the wo rld . because at thar timef~"inareg~thered up :!. nd &lo red. ON MA TTHEW.)
I3:3bAltho llgh
HfAtl t n And
Earth
WmpAuAw~J
WH,o.T Is MBA!'
changeofthewodd fromicspreun[dire condi tionro:!.bercerandmoreglo r ioo s one by cheidiom of ~desrruction.~ For it s u r1 it rrormistherebyloS1inthechanJ!~ uf
y"" Kn"w T b
~l1t hinptoastateofgrC:l.tersplendo,
andching 5 igllifiedbelonglothes~meOne
Th is is not aconcradicrion or absurdity Pa ul n ys th ac it is not the world as smh bu t thc "fuhio n of this world"chu p~.. ~' :!.way. 50 it is 5cripture's h~bit to call th~ passing from WOrse to benet as "destr"'· tion." Think ofa dli ld wh o p:!.sses from a ch ildi sh SI~ge to a more mature st~gc. We
.... ha orders ~1I. So if conflicts are signs of the kingdom, as spro uting. ~re of summer, th en the kingdom also i~ chec reator's , to .... homche co nflict s~ re a scribed, which are
'M, 24,)2.lJ; Mkll, 2Il.2'J :Lk 21:2'l.) 1. ·C
SP"'OUT' N(;S OF SUM:.U .... TI!"'T Il LllAN: As thesprou tings of sma ll nees a fford a sign of Iht appro~ch of summe r lim e, so do tht gre~cco nfl icts ofthewor1dpointtow~rd
th e kingdom by preceding it. ' Bot h sign
189
somecimu exprus this;lS an undo ing o f 01.1,· mod~d patterns. 0" HI E R~SURI\ECTIQN 9·'
13,31b My Word$ Will No l PIIH AWII! TII~
WORD WILL NOT Co."1! TO NOTltINIi. OluGss: A1thoughheavenandcarth.andthe
youcndurillgandunchangeableisnorendur_ ingand wi d lOutrhange in eternity. And everyth ing of mine that seems to pass away i5enduring;md wiThoU!change.Myspctth, that sccm.topassaway,uttersrhoughrs (.~nttntw mantn((l) which endure fore\i~r. HOMIf.[Esl .'
Ihingsthatareint""m.may~awaY.Y"this
divinc speech tcgardingcoKhindividual,hing. whemet viewed as partS of a whole or spedes
GOD'S MAKING O P THINGS FUTURE. AM.
ofagenus.shill by nomcan$pass~way .·Th e
no! as thou.gh theyw~re.'$ohe h:l.'l m~de things futu reasthoughtheywer ... ltcannot
utteranctsofGod me Word,. who wuin Ihe beginni ng with God. will nOt come to no,hing. AGAINST CELSUS S.2l.' Du ....... ,uTT 0 ' MATTER .oNO SPIlRCIt. G REGORY THE GREA T: Noth ing of thi s world is more d urwle than the he~vens and the earth,andnothingin the orderof natur e p;1SUS away more q l.liclcly than speech. W ords, u long as they are incomplete, arc not yet words . Once co mpleted they ceue utterly to be. In fact they c~nnot be pe r· fected except by thdr own pauing away. Ther~forehes.JIys:"Heaven a ndearthshall
pus away, but my words sh all nor pass." As if he were openly to ny: all that seems to
"RosB:For just~$hecalls (he thingsthuare
come to p ;ust h~tthcy $hou ldnotbe . T h o,c
thing$th atheh;udi re<:ttd tobenecess:Ui ly will be. Therefore he who h;u m~d~ the things that are tobc. knows them:uready in the way in which they are TO~. ON THE CHRISTIAN FAITH S .4 .I 9~.' O
' ANF 6,)66": cf. AEO ~: 161, 'Cf, Mt 24,J5: Mk IH I: Lk 21,n. 'TLG 2042.001. S.22.IJ,d. A:-..IF 4,SB. Tb.Ji"in. ' pff'~
,,,.t"........~p.,,ri""t..th""..;lI,,OIp...
."...y. 'C .. ed<>< 1711.1 ,1.4.5:SSGF 1:l9';M ign.PL76, lan.al.l-Io
be"". blo.... d"furu,... now.
1 3 :3 2- 37 THE N ECESSITY OF WAT CH FULNES S
32" But oflhat day or Inal hOlolr nO on~ know}, nOI even Ih .. angds in ht'aven, northt Son, bUI only the Fath .. ,. lJ T aiu h eed, watch; fo r you do not kn o w wh en th e t ime will com e. l'!t i'i !ilt/' a man going on ajourney, wh en hI' kavt J home and putS nu servants in charge, t'act! wifh his work, and commands the doorkeepu 10 be on th e warch. J! Wa~ c h th ~Hfor e ,for you do not know when t he ma'iler ofth~ hou H' will
190
co m e, in the evening , oral midnight, Drat cockcrow, o rin the morning, J6!rs t he come sudd enly and fin d you as/up. HAnd what r say 10 you r say to all: Watch. M
OUII.VUIW:
Augustin e's
comm~ nt
on this
rremblcsdaily for that for wh ic h ir daily h opes (TEllTuLll"I<). Watchfulness for fi nal judgment is not occasional but belongs to th econtinuillg response of believers (Al'os TO ll(: CONSTITUTIONS). If we knew the fu· tu re we would eas ily be tempred to ponponc aJl human se riousness and deby all deci.o:ion making(AT HAN AS!Us) .Thepridethat pre tends one knows something one does not know iS A greater mo,,,1 danger than a war~ nus ofii mited knowledge (AUGUSTINE). Since everything is nOt yet rev~~led, the teXT calls us to humili,y(IRIINAEUS).
p~agefocused u ponthep<rplexingql.les_
tion of the Son's nOt knowing the fin:t1 day. When the Son i5said not to know the finaJ day. it i! nOt because he is ignoun l of it but because hec~u ses it not to be known by th em for whom it is nOt expedient to know it.H edo~snot showittothem.andth ey
will nOr learn it from him. It would nOt have been fo r our good to have known everything that was known to him. He $poke o f kno wing something by analogy, in th e sense of knowing th arwhichwufirringthat hurers should know from him. The fullness of time ill not yet hu manly known as present bUI on[ya.furure. Chriu Hknewnot tharday"
13:323 Thlll Hour No Onc Know s. Not Evtntht Sun
withnoorhermeaningth3nth~the,bycon
culingit,cau$ooothersnotroknowit.lri. «cord ing ro a common fo rm of speech that
IGNO""'NCII OF TlU FUTURlIls OUIl ORmNAII.Y H UMAN CoNDITION. ATHA"'A S IU~: When h is dis ciples asked him about.he end, he said wi th predsi on: Of that day or th ar h ou r no one know$,nOt even h e hi m_ sdf'-that is, whm viewed acc ordin g to the f1esh,becausehe ' 00, as h\lman, lives wirhinth e limits ofthehuman condition. He said th is to show that, viewed as"n or· din atyman. he does nor know the fUT ur e, for ignor~ nce oflhe future is c h~f3cteriSlic of the hum~nconditi o n.lnsofa , asheis
theSonissaidnottoknowwh~the do e$
not reach; h ene .. h e is said not to know what he cause! uS nOt to k now (AUGUSTIN E). Insofar as h e truly assumes and panicipates in our ordi nary humanity, Ihe Son shares OUr human limir:ltio ns of nOt scei ng into th e futu re (AntANASJUS). T he not knowingi5 artributed to !he humanity of the incarnate Lord. not to the Godhead (G Il&CO~YNAZ I As'ZaN) .Itisnot a defec t in the Iruly h u man Son of God that he does nOt know the final hour but that it is not yet the rime ro speak or within the divine plan roact (HtLAR YOF PO!T!IlRs).]esus knew the hour ofjudgmem in the n ature of his humanity blltnot fro m th e nature of his hu maniry (GREGOR r TH6 GR EAT). Fa ith watches for tht day of wh ichitremainsignoranrand
viewed~ceordingrohi sdivinityasT he
W ot dwh o is to co me, to judge, to be br id(· groom, h owever, he knows whe n and in wh at hour he willcomt . . . Foras\lpon becoming hum~n he hl.lngeu .• hirHS and
191
MARK'J;Jl'J7 suffua.' along wi th ~ 1I hum.LIl bc"');,, ,,1111· luly u hu man he does not ~cc d,,· f"'" r~ . But viewed according to his J iv"'l1y ~ i . li e Word :l.nd wisdom of the F;l1hcr. h, know •. andt h~re i.nothingwhich
b"d""." ,,,.
know. FOUR DISC;OURSIlS A" "' NST· " N5)·4 6.' WH ~T HIIR THII
SON I.s
don not know, he profc$5esignorancein. deed. but is 110' un dcr the defecr ofigno. rAnee. le is nor b«~useofcheinfinniryof Ignor~ncc th~t he does nOl know. bur b«a~ it I, no. ye • •hc time to.pea\<,orin chcd,vincpbn .o an .. . . ThisknowiMgcisnot,thcrcrore.a
DIIFI <; ' ''N~·
T u ft AM I .
(h~nge rromignor""(e,but~oomingofa.fuJI.
neu ofl;nle. H~ w";u still 10 know. but we can. no( , uppoSl' thathc oo.,s not know. Thc.efore hi, not knowing what he knows, and his know. ing wh~. he doa not know. is nothing else ch.an a divine «onomy in word and d«d. ON THE
'NK NOW~ '
IIOG~. HIL",RYO~ POIT ''' RS; If is soltlelim u tu rned into a rtproac h "gainS! d, c only be·
gottenGo dth"thedidno'knowthcd~y
and the hour. I. is saiJ du ., 'hou~hGod, bomofGod,heisnocin.hc perfecrio n ofdl. vint n.u u re. since he is subjected co theUml· tacion of ignorance , namely. to ~n utern~l for cesr ronge rth.lnhirnsdf.!riuIIlphing.u it wtre, over his wc~kneu . The heretic. in thei r frem:y would.ry 10 drivc u. ro .hil bla'phemo usin.erpretllrionll huhe il. hul captive 10 thi s ulern~llimiurlon, which makes suc h a co nfeuion inevitable. The words are .hol e of rhc Lord him.elf. What could be more unholy. wc uk,lhan to cor· rupt I,il upre u aucrdon by our attempt 10 u pl~ i n il awayl Out, before we invescigace che mun lng and occuion of Ihue words, lec uS fint ~pp~~l co cheJudgmencofcollllllo" JCnlC. l. ilcrediblc, lh at hc.whouands.o aJll hinS'u rheaulhor'ofchcirprcsencand fucurc, . hould noc know aJl rh'ng~~ .. . All (hac I. derivu trom God al o ne iu origin. and hu in him alone the cffi',enr':auu of its pre· senc . r~le and (uture devdopnwnt. Can any ching be beyond rh" r"ach orh i~ nature. rhroughwhichiscffccrcd.andinw hichi$ .:ontain"d,all(h"ti s a nds ha ll bd Jcsus Chri" kno w~ Ih" rhoughrs of the mind, as it i<"ow,SI'rrcdbyprcscnrmorives,anda.sic will be to morr ow. JrtJuscd by .he impul s~ of futu~ d.-sires.. . Whenevcr God says Ih~t he
T IO.I " ITY 9.58 .61.! \V U UTU8R TH IlSo" KNOWS AL~ TH"T TlIII t:A T" HIl KNOWS. AUGU STI NE: Acc ording to -Ihe fo rm of God·" everythi ng that the Fa_ cher has bclongs co the Son: ror "All (hings Ihalar(mineareyou rs,andyour$are minc. · 1 According to the fo rm ofa slave,t howeve r, his te'lching is not his own,bucof . he O nc who senc him. H enc~ "Of th~t day or hour no one I:.nows. ncither thc':lMgels in htavcn, nor the Son, bu. the Falhcr only.... H e is ignorantofthis in.h especialsenseof making others ignoranc. He did not "know
it · inth~i r presence insucha. wayas t obe
prepa.red lOr eveali tcoth ~matthat.ime.
Recall that in a simiLar way it WaS said to Abraham: "Now! know th;c you rear God,w ,o in the sense th at now! am taking
th rough a continui ngjourney 10 know yourself, because Abraha m camt to know hi mself only afrer he had been tried in adver· sity.... )csuswas "ignoram· inch issensc, so rOl peak,a.mong his discipl~s, of rh at which they w~re nOt yet able [0 know from him.. He on[y s.aid rhatwhich w.as,e:uorWly filling for Ihem to know. Among chose wilh mature wi sdom he knew in a different way rh an amo ngbabes."O" TH ETR.l"lrr yOU
sionenrire!y familiar to all in dailyconversa _ tion. Wouldany onecallita lierosaytha. vineS llrejewc!ed with bu
1.11.1)."
F,(;lIRAnVHSpaaCHCO"CIIRNI" UW"AT THaS oN DollS NOT WILL TO KNO W. AUGUSTINE; ! a.m by no meansoftheopin. ion that a. figuralive mode o fupres.:rio n can be rightly tcrmeda falsehood. For icis no false h ood fo callad~yjoyous b«aweit
nukes people joyous. A lupine seed is nor :I
OS T HE PS"LMS6.t. I•
proporrion:l.S h~hadmade oth er$ignorant
'cf. M, ~,l<Mk 8' 1I,U.I.>46;JnI9,13.
'NI'NF H ,419' ;
TLGl'n S.!l4l.l6.Tl>< G.>d ·nun .....".din",ohL>"Om.ln
iry ,h., . . .... i,h u. ou, .,din.,.,. hun,.n ,ondi"'n Of L ~"""
'''''''f'''"'furu".
' (;f. H,b 12,2. 'C."d",· ()oIJ)
6lA.9.S$.4,NPNF2 9L I7s.n " ,TI.. hoL""f
fuIInnaof timor.which l. na,,.,.kno,,,,, .. .,..... n, b-... " kn . ..·n .. fu,~ ... I, i.n., . d
192
Ph i)Z;6. 'Jn I7, 10.
'·Cf. GdlU,'2.
'0. I'oil 2,;. ' ),.j,201;Jb,Mkl ) ,ll.
byconccalinghismea.ning.h~spokeofit
figllutive!y as his own lack or kn owledge. Se by concealing i., he so to spt~k caused Others not to kn ow it. He did not by this erplan;cion condone lying. bur he proved that it was nOr lyi ng to use the common fig . ures.i ndudi ngm eca phors,a, afor mof Ipeechllvailable toa.l!, ~ modeof txprts .
193
\\Cf. l c..-III. 'Th...toc OI2'l. 5O. 1.I I.1: FC45,]4·IS·· . " c;.,n l all. "Cf..\h 24,)6, Mk H'll. "C~,..J.,,; D26l, 1!!OJ.44. ] .69!.26:NP:--,rF l=S'I1-4S ··:
~:i~~=:~~~.:;~;:t'-;i:.8::~:~~~:~ ,~:. Son ;. u.ldn".«>kno .. mu d.y.i,i. n." b«"",.h,i.ip""
.. n' of i.b~
13:32b On', ' he F,ubcr
g[.,d.day,wedonotme~ n rholtthedayitllelf
is glad. b ut that it makes us gbd. So also ch e Almight y Son uys t hat he does not know thtday whkh h e causes n ot W be known . It ilnot ch at he himself does nO t know it, but that h e does not allow it to be known. O nly the Fatheri55aid to kno w the future in this
ran[e inthe mos!reverem $~ nse,by ~tt r;but.
ing it to his human nature, and nOt to the Godhead. TH EoLO(;r cA L ORA TtONS, ORA TION 30, O N THE Sot<, SECONO OAAT IO:-; IS."
ev encheLo rd, rh~veryS"""fGod. aUowed
rh at the Father alone knows t he vcry day and hou r of j udgm~nt... . If th~ n the Son was notuhamed toa..u irn, the know ledge of t hat day to the Father only. but declared
which the Father only knows,~» in ordu thnafulltrialbe mad eoffallh. and of faith's co ncerned .ince rity which ~wai~ in tremb ling expectation. keeping herga:eever fjKed on that day. in het perpe cu ~ 1 ignorance of when it wi ll ",rive. daily rrcmbling "t th at for which she yctdaily hopes. A T R. 6"TlS& ONTH SSOULn."
GR£(;OIl ' TH£ GR U T; Wh~n we speak of a
alone}. For the abwl " te and uncondilioned. M use of t he name ~rhe Son in this pU$age, without th e addition of whose Son,"'"' !eads lU roco ndude:We areto under$tand theigno.
\Vll aTH BIl EVRIlVT>UNG Is ALIl"APV RI· VIAL! D. h.!NUUS ; Th~ gnostics presumptu· ouslyassumeacquaintanawidl th e cHl' speakab le mySteri~s of God. Rememb er th at
~ln( way.»T h eSon, whoaccord ingto h is
NOT FOR OUR GOOI> TO KN OW An . AUGUSTI NE' It was not pa rf ofh;s office ou our nuster that through him the day should 1I«0m., known to us." It remains troe Ihat the Father knows nothing thac the Son doe. no t know, since his Son, the Word, is h i. wi!-d om, and his wisdom is to know. Bur it w:a.s nOt for OOlr good to know everything wh ich was known to him who came to teach us. H~ surely did not COme 10 t~ach U$ t h ~t which il was no~good for us to know. As mas r~r he borh taugh t SOme Ih ings and left other t hings untaugh t. H e knew both how to [(;>,h us what W:lS good for us 10 know, and not 10 teach us what was not for our good to know. It i.! according to th i.! common form of speech thac the Son u said «no t to know· wha t he do>cs no t ch oose to teach. W e are in the daily
w h3 twa$trueregarding lh~ ma n:el, neirner
let us be ash amed 10 r""e",e for God those enigm.aticquescio nswh ichcomeourway. AOAU<ST H IIIlE$11'.S2.27·6 ." Till! AI.L·KNQW ING GOD. GREGORY NA2:1AN' zS N; The lan day and hour no one knows, not even rh e So n hims elf, but th e Fath cr.:IIl Yet how can t he so urcc o f wisdom be igno· ranI of anyt hing- that is. wi:r.dom who made the world, who J"' rfects all, who rcmodtl.$ all. who is the limit of all th ings thu were made, who knows Ihe thing. of God and Ihe spirit ofaperwn,knowi ng rhe things th3.t(jed~p
wi thin:>l'Forwhatan be more pet"fcct than t h i.!knowledge!How thencan you saytharaU t hings before Ihat hour he know. accurately, and all things that are to happen about the time of t he end. but of th e hourindfhe is ig· norantl For ,uch a thing would rn, likc a riddle. It is as ifone were to say t hat h e knew accu· rately.aUthat was in front ofthew:ill,butdid not know t he w:ill itsdf. Or that, knowing the end ofchtday. he did nOt know the beginning of t he night. Yet know\edgeof the one neets· sarily implies the orne(. Thus everyone muSf Sec that the Son knows as God. and knows nOr as man (if we may for the purpo.e. ofargu, ment disti nguish th at which U di.cerned by sight fro m that which is discerned by th ough t
h~b it of speakinginthis way .A cco rdinglyheis
said - not to know" wh at he cause5 us not to know. O N THE PS.,uMS 37.1." TH ~
So N'S
DISC~R:-;MB NT O F TH~ F~'T URE.
' "AN F 1,401'. Th. <"" uU. "" «> hwru~'l" "";\I.l4o)6; MkIH2. "ICo,2<:/. uWh.'I><"h'''(~«'''''~'O L~< ",no(M''l'0<s"oofGoJ. "TlG 1022.o10.15.6;:SP~F 27:)15--. "Aug"'ti .... ""'l
I>««finoY,goodroh. "'kMwn ...." ,y.hinl 'h" ..... lu
s"nu " id no]]o llno",wh" n< QO<' nOl I..,h, h
194
DAILY RB" OlNI>SS. ATH"NAS1US: The ~ nd of ~lI lhi ngsiscon(Caledfromus. For in the end of all 1.$ the end of euh. and in t he end ofnch is the end of all (on thetut
diYinityi.$ofthcS;1mee.sem ial nalurewith rne Father, has knowledge of tha t wh ich the Jngels areignorant. T heonly-bcgottcn. be. ing incarnateand made for uS a perfect man, knewind~dj"thenatur~of hisincarnale
hum anity the day and hour of the j udgment. but srill it was not fro m the nature of his hu·
s ummoll ed,re~chillgforward tothet h ing$
before uS and forgetting the thillgsbe hin d.'" Fo r who, if they kn ew the day oCt he end, wo uld nOt disrtgard the interval! Buti figno· ran t, would th ey not rn, more ready day by day! hWUOnl hisaccounrthattheSavior sa..id: MWatch; for you do nOI know when rhe time will come. NU Fou lI D,scouR.u AGAINST THE ARIA NS 1.49. ).2
manity as, uchlh ~lhekn ewit.Whatth en
he knew in his humanity he knew not from ir. EPlSTUS, 4 1 TO EU LO OlUS:"
.
TKBCo "." NG}UDG"UNT. T ERTU LU"N; H ow usclessl.$theadviceof t hosesirnplistic mor· ui.!ta who teach Ihatafter d eat h rewards and punishments fall wit h lighter weightl That is. ifanyjudgmenr at all awa..its the .onl! Ra th er it ough t to be assumed thar judgment will be weightier at th e end of life than du ri ng it. For no thing is mot e telling olnd complete Ih an t hat which cOmeS at the very end . So nojudgmenr cOllld be mOre complete than God.'s. Accord ingly, God's judgment will be incompa rably radical and compreheR$ive, because it will rn,pro· nounced at the very last, in an eternal irl"C'vo, cable 'enrence,ooth of pu nish men r and of conso lation. T hen sou ls will not conven· ic nrly dissolve in to se rud esme",but will re· turn into their own proper bodi~s . All t h is OCc urs once for all. on "th ~ t day. too, of
13:33b You Do Not K" ow When the Time Wil/Come T .u PR.IlTENSEOf KNowI:-;G SOMSTlUNG UNKNOWN. AUGUSTINE; A perso n does not go wrong whell h e knows that he does no t know.omerhillg.b ulo nly when he thinks he kno ws something wh ich he does nOt -Si",a.rt1 _ ..ym.F.. Mt..ro""~_'.IIOf..,
...ol"'.
plydut;,ukoownonly!>r.r-.,F.
"NPNFlU:.a·· O",(;.; • ..!d.d), "M,20,16::-1kll:l2. "Ct<<
r<m.oln.c.lmin .....d>'nlfo<m<J.yor wflkili'''nuln.ig no
195
know. LnT BII.S. To Hr;srcHlusSl."
13:35 YOJ<: Do No l Kilo", Whtu thr MaHeroflh t HOU JC WillCoul<' SOIlUR H IIAIlT5.PRU LlBt<TIUS: "Away," he cr ies, "withdull '~P" s c, The sleep ofdearh ~nd si"ful sl"r h; WilhhcartsnoW$ob.:r.jusl~nJpure.
Keep w~lch. for I am ve'y A HYMN FOR COCK,CkOW."
n~M :
13:37 Whgl r Say to You, I Say to AU,
Wgt,h
Co." IN
who Ihen heard him spuking. bur also 10 rho scwh o came~ftert hemandbefor" u,.
wcll as 10 us and 10 Ihose who will tOme afr~r \l ' unrilhis finalcom ing.lscha td~y going to encounter only Ihose currently liv. ing, or i. anyone likelyro say Ih a! rhcs( wo. ds areilioaddrc.sscd IOlhedud,w hcn he says, "Warch.!C5the eomessudd.cnly " ncifindsyouas leep"-W hy,lh cn.do(s he 3S
s~Yloallwhacconcernsonly lho.ewho will
FORM". G ooo DBIl1.>5 UN P"'O"'TAllt'" Ap· OSTOLIC CONSTITUTIONS: \\!ar ch th~ r e· fore, and pray, thal you do nor sleep untO death." For your former good deed s wi ll not profit yOU ifin rh e endofyour life you go .;u ruyfromt henu ef" irh." CoNS TI TIJ' TIO NS OF nlE HOLY ApOSTLES 1.1 . }1. " SECONO CO MISG. AUGUS TIN E: T he first coming ofChri!1 the Lord, God's Son:md our God.wa!inobscuricy.The secondwiUbe.n sight oflhe whole world. When he c.. me in obscurily nO OM reCognilCd h im bUI his own stfVants. W hen he comes openly he will be known by b Olh the good ;md the bad, When h e came in obscurtty, irwas robe judged. When he comeS openly it wiU bc ro judge. He was sile nr at hi5 tri:J.I, uthc prophet forctold. c-•. Silent wh en accused, he will nOI bcsi lenl as judgc. Even now he HI S
doesnorkeepsilen[.ifthere~anyoneto l is.
ten. Bur it says he will nOl kcep si1c nrth cn, bec~ ..... e h isvoiccwillbe~cknowledgedev e n by . ho.e who despise it . SERMONS 18.1'1. "
thenbeliving~Forth&(daywillcomeco
cvc rysi ngle one, whenl hedaycomesfo r himlolcaverhislife, $uchu iri.,ro['" judgedonthe[ast day"l Forth~ruson.
every Chri.tianought 10 watch lcst thecom· ingofthe Lord finci him unprep ared. Bu! che lu[ day will find unprepa red anyone whom this day will find unprepared."This atle35I wa.certainly clcarlotheaposdes. Even if the lo rd d id nOt come in rheir tim~ , wh;le .hey were still living here in me Aesh,yer who would doubt th"t thcy walc hed mosl cudully and observed whal hesaid toall, lesccoming suddcnlyhemigh. find chem unprep ared! LETU RS, 199 TO H SSYC HIUS 3.'1
"C.,.Jo<02~1.\~.57.\J.2!9.16;FC »'1~'''''' . "[....
~~~~I~~;~~~~~;~;~;~:;~~~.~~~;:::~~~:~0~::t1~ doe 026.l. 199.S1.1.246.U; Fe JO.3S9'. W. e~. ~.~ ." .t.o""llcdtow.",hfo,h;'«>
196
1 4:}·9 TH E ANOINTING AT B ETHANY
lIt Wa5 now two dllYs bl!:fore the PIlHOVl!:rllnd the/l':aH ofUnleavl':nl':d Bread. And rh ~ ~hiefprieHs and fh l': scribl':s w ere ueking how 10 arre st him by 5tealth, and kill bim; 2foT they Jaid, "N ol during thefea5l, lest then be a /umlolh of lh e people.» lAnd whill': was at Betha ny in Ihe "ouse of Simon Ihe lep er, a5 "f!: $at at (able, a woman came with an alabast er flO$k of ointment of pure nard, very cos tly. and lhe broke Ibt jlO$k (lnd poured it over hiJ head. 4But there w frt $ome who iaid 10 rh emselvt'$ indignantly, "Why Wa5 the oinl m nll thus waHed? ~Fo r rhis oinlment might have betn lo ld for more than fhree hundred denarii, an d give n fa the pO OT. " And th e] reproached htr. 6But juu5 said, "Let htr alon f; why do yOIl tTOloIblt ht r? She hru don e a bf!:(l utifloll fbing to me. 7Poryou always hav~ the poor with you , and wh t nevtryo ~ wi/l,yo ~ ,an do good to tb em; but you willl'lot always have mt. 'S he h ru do ne whal she could; sh t hal IInoinud my body bf!:forf!:hand for bllrying. 'And truly, I say to yOIl, wherevtf Ihe go spel is prellCl1 ed in th e who le w orld, wh at she hO$ dOne will be told in memory ofber. "
"I':
OVSllVIEW' Th~ simple, be;l.utiful U"C of a guilcle5$Jude:1.II woman is even now bei ng re· membered th" world over (CHIlY$OSTO.,,). The woman understood Ih arJesus was lOOUt 00 die and waS anoinringhim for his burial (B eOE). The b.oken vesse l was a. re· minder Ihat the desrrucrion of death pre· (edes.csurrcctionloiife. The perfume is bct ter.eleased to all the world rha ns ealed up O E ROM ~) . In bap tism believers ate ano inted with oil by analogy to his anOinting GUOME). The faithful arc called nard be· c~U.<el h (rs h3re by failh in Ihis cos tly, unsui· lied anoincing. which points 10 rh e Lord's me..ianicSonship (B 20£). Early ex:egeteS Ihoughli llikcly th at the wo man who pou rcdoinrmen[on Jesus'h ud,asreportcd in Mark, was t he s.a.me as she who poured oin tment on his feer, as reported in Luke (BE llE). Jesus WaS wi th th e chur ch bodil y
for only a shorr lime, whereas Ihe poo~ wiU always be bod ily prcsenr 10 welcome Our care (B EDS). T hose wh o hypocr itically cham· pion Ihecauseoflhc poor while pilfer.ng the ch urch's funds for the poor choose Ihep ar! ofJuda. (ORI(;EN). The brevilyofthe LOld·s e~rrhly life is but unden[ood in rebl ion 10 hi$ etern.dCOOS
14,1 Btfore th e P "Hov~ r T HII P4SC H4 L Lun. BEDE; Ha"';ngobsc rved up to thal poinl [h e observance5 oft h~ old Pauover,he broughr rhemro perfection. andhe han dcdovert henew sacraments. o his discip!estobeobscrvtdhenctforth .' . . ICf.ll2~14-2(l.
197
pou.nded from spikenard which ..·;ts pUre (that is, unt;ti nledand unadulrerared with other d iffercnr kind s), and whichw;u pre_
Ou r Lord is th.., eou nrerpa rt of the paschal lamb. Five
cious,loimply(hechu(i(yo f pc rftc tf~ith
and action. HO,,"I LI£S os HOM ILYl ....•
2. ) .'
14:3aA Woman C ame wilh "n AlabaJ/tr j ar o/O in 'mUI
THE G05PHS ,
HE .. P "NO F'UIT ANOINTEO, B ~o[: Hi s hud, whieh Maryan ointed, repr esents thcsubli m_ iry of his deity, His feet indicat e the lowli_ nen of hi. ineamation.1Jl We toO anoinr h is feet when we proc laim wi th d "e prais~ rh e myn cry of che inurnuion which he rool< upo n himself. We roD ;tnoinr h is head wh en we veneralerhelo «incs$ofhiJIdivinitywirh a consen c firting to him. HOMIL IE S ON THE
WHlCII \VOM"""! BED!;: W c should nor d oubt thac rh is wu that same woma n, once 3 sinnu, who, u the evangelist Luke reports, came to our Lord with a n al abu tet vase of ointment ~and, st;r,nding behind h im at hu fect, began ro barhe his feet with he r tearS,.1nd sh~ wi ped them with the hair o rher head, and kissedhis feetandanointedthemwirhointment." T hi$ is the same woman, bur there, sh e bent over and anoin ted only OUr Lord'$ fut, and she did this amid her tear, of rtpen_ tance.Hcreamidthejoyofher righteo us action she did not hesi[at~ both to anoint his feer and tosUI\d up to anoint his h ead also. HOM ILIUON THf GOSPELS, HOM ILY 2-4.'
rurdg"veforrhirs fragrane( . ~" H (rtit iS
d ea rly shown th;l r wh:lt Mary on cedidasa rype, lf lh c ct\ tircchu rch and every perfect soul dlOUld do :zlw:lYs. HOMtLY 2.4."
GOSPIiLS,H0ll4ILY2· 4 ·"
BAPTISMA L ANO.HT ING ANTl CIP.. TED. JU.OME: T h i$ wom:l n hu a very special mess.;Igeforyouwhoar~aboutr obebapti:::td.
mo>ke you "ch rists: his anoi nted . Hu r whac ir 'OlyS in the Can {i d~ ofC.n ticles: "Your name spoken is a spread ing perfume, thtre_ forethem.lidcnsloveyou. Wcwillfo[[ow you eagtrly in the frag ra nce of your perfl,me!""THE H OMILIES of Sr.JERo.l.lI;, HOMIL YS ... "
8.. Y
14:3bOfPurt NarJ, Very Costly
JER0ll4 E, H O MI LY
WHY N"'U)~ J EIt.O.'\I E: This worn;tn is o uts ide rhe rcm pleandc;trries wit h her;tjaro f oinr. menteontaini ng nud,genuinenard,from which she hu pcepared th e ointment.' This
PROPHIITIC T UT IMONY FVHILLIIO. B ~o~: , What is aeco mplished here is w har lhe bride glo rifits inrh e cantideoflove, "Whilerhe kingw;1S resring [on his couchJ,myspih.
WIiSH .. RII ' N HI S ANOI NT ING. B~OE: Wt .uC)im our Lord', head when we cherish the sloryofhi&diviniry, ~lo ngwithrharC)f hi& num~ni ty,
wirh rhe worchy swteme.. of hirh ,hopeandc haricy:U[andj whenw( Ipreadchepr~i5eofhis name by living up' rightly. We anoinr OUr Lord'$ feec when we rcn t w h is poor by a word o(conso!.ation. 50 thatrhey may not lose hope wh en rh'")' are under d ure$s. We wipe [rhefeero!J chese ume ones with ou r hair when we share IOme of what is superAuous to us (toa.!levi. ite] the wannofthc needy." H OMILIES OS
pure nard. Tne ehurch , garhered from rhe nat ions, is off~ring the Savio r th e ,.bounding faithofb~lievers. The;tlabasterjarwhich
fJ~~~~~1~;~;:~i.E2~~~~~~
h ~d becnsealcd' isbrokenrh"'t allmay re ceiv~ its perfume. THE HOM ILIES OF S"' .... T JE ROM6 , HOMIL YS4,'
ofth.my ....-yo',I>
Ton ME .. NINGoF N ..... o. BEDE: Ic was com-
,i<>nofd... h p.. «d
~·~;2;.';: ~:~~~,~:':;~::~.
198
::7; ~::,~:.
IN D6F11NS~ O FTH . P OO R , ORlG EN: The rcai. rO r J udall, who in ;tppearance championed Ihe cause of ,he poor, said wirh indig nuion, "This oin rment might ha ... e been sold fo,
more {hanrhree hundredd~n.1rii.Olndtht
mOllcygivenrothe poor."z'Dutin realicyhe "was a thief, ;tnd as he had the mon ey box he used ro 1000kewh ar WaS purinroir."H lf,rhtn, anyone in OUr time who has the money bOJc ofrhechurc h speoolike)udas;tsi f s peaking for Ih e poo r, bUI steals whu is placed rhere, Jet there be assigned to hi m rh e ume ponion along wirhJud:ll. COMM IiNT .. RY ON M .. TTH liW IJ·9.'"
14:6 A B elu4tifu l Thing B.6T WUS BEAUTY AND NII ~D.J Il"'OM & : When the apo.rles 17 plead~d that t h ~ oinT ment was ~;ng w:r.sced, th ey WtTe rebukt'd by che voice ofthe Lo rd. Chrisr d id not nud
TH aGos P E1.S,HoM IL Y ".4,1~
iswhyrhefaithful are c all ed~genuine"or
14:5 rt Might Ha"" Bun So fJ alld Given t o fh cPoo r
Sh~b roke her alabal rtrjarchatChristmar
14:3c S h t Brok e th t j ar WtTI100T B-..,UUNG, TOU: FR.. GR ......CE ls HIlLO \VIT,""" JUOM E: JUSt a. rh.., grain of whur, unless ir faUs inro rh e ground an d dies , does not bring forth any fruit," so. also, un less lh e alab;ure rj arbe brok en., weunnot sp read irs fragr:lllCeY THE HOMILt ES Of ST.
world. Why " re you ind ignant, Judas, bee;tuse the alabaste r j ar is broken~ God, who mad e you and;tll rhc narions, is bleuinguJ wirh thar precio us pt rfume . You w anted to keep the pt rfume se:rJed up.s.o rhlt it would no r reach o thers. T H E H OMI LIU OF SAINT J EROM E, H OMILYs ... JJ
14,4WbyWAHtJ? SIfAR' NC THE P HRFVME WI TH Tu " \V HOLIi WORL D. JEIt.OME: To him Uudasj, it seemed robewutingtheoinrmentbe,ause the j~r is
broken,bu r, forus,itwas igreatgoodbc_ o:a.u.setheperfumtspreadthroughour thc
1 99
tho! ointmcnt. Ilor do martyr~ M cd the light ofC:lndles. Yet that woman fruly poured out t heo intm em in honorofChri$t.:lnd he, h eart ·sdevotiollwas:lccepted . . . Hen ce th,oughout th e whole East ern Church. even
~bsem he will become mo re desired, and be. ing more d~sired he will be more u mestly 10ught.andbeinglongsoughtmorca'Cept.
whentherea reno,elicsofth e m ~ rtyr5.
14:8 AnointeJ My Body Befonhandfor
whenever th e gos pel is tob.. read th e candles ue lighted alth ough the d....wn may b.. red · dening rhe sky, not ofcou .... e to scatter che darkness.bucbywayofevidencingou rjoy. A(;AtNST VI(;ILANTII/S 1.~
Bllrying
14:7a YOII AlwIIJs H IIVC ,be Poor witb YOII. 'lIId Wbenever YOII Will, YOII C
14:7b YOII WiI! Not AlwllyJ H IIH Mc SotOIli,T NISS OFT'ME. A>lONYMOIJS: Fur not o brid.c, lO nordespair. Do not think yoursdf hopelen if your bridegroom" withdr aws his face for a whit e. All things work together for thegoo d, so th at both from his absence and his p ruence you gain something berter. H e boch comes ro you. and goes from you. He comell to console you. He goes to mak e you auentive,lcstyou rabund:lmc ontenrmcnt p u ff you up. He comes that your l:lnguishing sou l m:ly be com fort ed. H e goes lest h il fa· mili:lri ty should become wear is ome. Being·
14:10- 11 THE BETRAYAL BY JUDA S
ablyfound."FRAGM ~NTSY
lCThenJlldas IHariat, who was one of th e twelve, wen t to th e chi ~fprie Hs in order tQ ht/ray him 10 them. lI And wh en th ey heard it they were glad, and promised to give him money . And he sOllghl an opportll nity to hetray him .
W HAT SH~ UNI>BlUlTOOD. SliDe: As though Jud.a..wasasking~ninn()(:entquescion.our
Lordsimplyandgen dyexplainedthemys. [ery of wh~t Macy's ~ction meant, namdy th;l.t he hi msdf was about 10 die. and th~t he was to be:lnointed for his burial with the spICes . . . . Thisis tosayclea rly.·Shewill notbe;l.b leto touchmybodyoncela m dcad;she has done wh at she was ab le to do; sh e has all ticipated. whileI am still alive, the p erformance of the duty of burying me.· H OMILIES ON THE GOSPE l.5, H OMtLY a ••."
14:9 In MemorJ of H er
w ..o RE...... I!/IC,,~ ...s H •• ~ CHRYSOSTOM: The Persians, theln dians,Scythians. Th rac i~ns, S:lmaratians, the race o f the Moors and the inhabitallts of the British isles celebrate a deed.pcrfo rmcdinapriv atefa milyinJl.ldea by a woman who had been a sinne r. Ttu GOSPH OF ST. M ATT HEW, HOMILY 80 .2."
OVQRYIIW, As JcsU$ was sold. the salv~t ion of human ity was boughr (GRECORY N ...1/;/A .... . :ZSN). Nore that t he chronology aher the be· trayalofJud:lS is able 10 betrackedalmo.st hOUr/y(Ol DASC ALlA).
14:1la They Promistd to Give Him Money WI
buYI back the world at the mighty C05t of his own blood.1 A shcep, he is led (0 thcslaugh, le~- yeTheshcphe rdshrael' an dnowthe
whole world as wdl.'ORAT10N a9, ON THI SONlO.'
housc of Caiaphas,' hoping to deceive Our Lord.... Jud....s betr:lyed ou r Lord o n the n igh ta$ !he fourth day of the week was COm ingon .... Onth efotlowi ngday,l h ~fo\,lrth , Jesus remained in th e cusrody of the house of the high priest,Caiaphas. O n thi s day rhc lnders of the Sanhedrin took counsel con· cerning him. On the next day, th e fifch of cheweek, they brought him befor e Pilate thc governor.~ndheremainedinthecustodyof
Pilate tha t night. As Friday morning broke. they accused him before Pilate. H e wascruri· fied that day, sulTered si:r hou rs, and rhou hours which he hung On the cfO&S were counted ~s a day: the thr ee hours' dar kness as anig hl; three hours from the ninth toe .·c, ning,onedar. DmASCAlIA 3t.'
'Cf. M.26:1S. 'cf. !Co,b:1O; 1 Pe< !:I~. 'Cf.Am &: I.!; 105]:7. · Cf.P.i!O:l. 'Cf.Jrtl(),l(.I6. "'GFR2S9;TLG 2()U.oIQ.20.18·20..Il. 'cr.M'l6'14:).l~ 14'10:l.kU~.
°AEGS:l96'.
"'NPt>OF2'HlO" . :tI-lOGz,w. J...... coUldft,,;bcbodJ' .1...,. • ...:mh;.Jisdpl<>.."""""".ludlOd,••., .. U. r ..
~~;~~;;~.;~~~~S~~~~:~~ M9. "NPNFI lO:oI41:GMI1SS.
14 :12 · 16 PREPARAT I ON FOR THE PA SSOVER
on th e fitS! day of Un leaven ed Bread . wh en they ,acrificed thr palSover lamb , . said to him, "Where will yo~ hav~ us go and prepare for yo~ t o eat the
200
201
pIIHover?"IJAnd he H nllwo ofbis diHiples,
14:12 When They Sacrifice d th e Pauo verL
1 4 , 13 A Mdll C
Nor wiU il be inco ngruous loinle[prel figuratively Ihe fUI that. when th~ Lord w;o.s aboullo cd~· brate th e la.lt P
TII BS .GN OJ'\V .. TU . T U .TUlU""'>:
po imsout the p l~"folcelcbraringtheP;us.
ove r bythesignofwater.ONB.. PTlSMI9 .'
'ANFJ06711· . 'Cf.Mkl
1 4: 17·21 TH E TRAITOR
17And when it was evening he came with th e twelve. I&And as they wert at lable ealing. Jesus Jaid. -Truly, r say to yo u, om' of you will betray me, on .. who is eating with me." 19Thcy beg
O \,IIR V1 ~ W : J ~S US is po nrayeJ as ~;{c~edi ngly patient in rh.: f",e ofhi< betr arer (C\'PRL"",J.
J udas waS cursed by his own fredy willed choice. God did not make a mi5t~ke in giv\t1.g
202
Judu li fe bul brough t [0 j udgment th~ evillh;ar Judu's own will h ad acquired by his own choice (ORlGEN,jOI
T"~J
COf-tf-t~NT A RY ON
14:19ThlJ Began to Bc Sor rowf ul
no redlhaI J~5u5 · wayo f con fronti ng h i sbe.
Irayerwas sub cle,br quolinga psalm on du plicity. T he "woe" is addces sed a.Iso to th e devil ~d to all who with)ud as benay Ch rist. Havingbeentaughttobesdf.cdrical,eachdis.ciple questioned his own conscien ce abou t whelher hecouldhave bctuyedrhe Locd.lt w
14: 1801. As Ealing
ing through his own t~eth, M.. TT HE W50.'
WU(
TIINO HR"'ESSOFCOSSCIII"' CII.OR!GEN, rf th e eleve n apD'tle. w er~ of good eonsc i",ncc. having not in any way b ~ tuy~d th eir Inc her, why were they grieved. as though it might h~vc ~n rh u he was spe.u.:ing of one of them! I lhin k that each of Ihem kn~w from J uu$ ·t eac h ing . ha[humanfr~edomisinfi.
n il ely c h"mgcabl~ and may ~"sily b~ turned towa[d evil. I< may h.lpp~n. in th~ urugglc ag~insl pri ncip;l.lities and pow~r5 and rulen of l his worldofdarkn eS5 . rh;lton~m.ayfall
qu ite u n cxp ec!~dly into evi l. either being de· ce iH d or overcome by d~mon i c powers.
WITH H,s BBTIU VBIl. CVPRIAN' His wonderful p"-
11S 1) " U N IQUE R EL ATION
Thu$, eac h di s.ciplefeared l ~sti!mighrb~ h c
ti~l\,ei$$t:eninth ewayhe de"lt with hisdi5'
who was foreknown
ciples. He was even able to tolctue J udas to m~ end wilh enduring p"cience. H e cou ld Uf (almly with his beluyer. H e [ould pa· liently beawue of h is enemy u his own ta· ble and nor le t on. Hed idno[ even refuu Ih~ ki" ofthe traitor.' TH ~ G OO D OF PAn £Ncs6.'
T"II. T ON M"TTHEW 50.'
betrayer. COMME~
14,2001l( W hllls Dipping Bru d i",o Ib , Dishwilb M, T H E BETRATti RCH AL lfiNG ED . ORIGIN'
Sec·
ing rh a!rhc disc iplesw~[ediuurbed . Jesus
ca lled
14:18bOllc of You Will Bdray Me
th~
betcayec to accountability by
po ignam ly r~calling ch epropheticword! of
the pulmis r, "Even my bosom fri end in whom r rruned, who ar~ of my bread . h:u lirreduphisheel againstmc."" T hisco rre spo nds 10 Ihe EVOlIlgelisr's report of him say· ing: ~ll is one of th~ twelve, one who is dippingb cu.dimorhe dishw ilhme."' J udas
CH .. IlACTU, T UTE O. ORIGE N' Wh ile h e might hav~ u once speciall y poince
.\l,:/6A!.4'1;Utll,47.oIII. 'FC)6,269", ',\I' l~ll' .\1kL4,I 5;J n IUI. · " EGS,ll9". 'A,EGS,l:l6·,TL~; 2042.030, od loo. Th, di..,ipi .. h. d by,hi, ';m.b<.~ pte· p."d '0 b. inwuely ..,rr.
hispla ns.He~ m brac~ dtheobscuri[ybyly.
' pir;,u. r ... " r. f< . ' p,41,9 (LXX 4(1,9).
203
'cr.
' MkL4, lO
MARK "I;ll OVERVI~W:
the betr'lyer W'lS thrusting his hand into the very S'lme dish along with Jesus as they were e'ldng the passover meal. This high" lighted Judas' shamclessness. The very one who waS being generous ly received to a common table b n rayedJesus who h"d e mbraced him with such gre'lt"ffecdon.He betray ed the besrower of these good gifts for th"'promis", ofthirry pieces of silver. " Isn't this especially characteristic of ex· tremely m'llevol",ntpersons-to plot "g'linst those with whom they have shared bre"d 'lnd s'llt, who would in no way injur e them: COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 50!
l4:21a Woe to Thld Man 1>y Whom the Son oJMan Is 13arayed!
WHETHER Goo MAOE AMISTAKE IN CIt~At. 'NG FItE~OOM.JOHN OF DAMASCUS; Know). edge is of what exists and foreknowledge is of wh at will surely exisl in thefuture." For simple being comes first and then good Or evil being. But if the vety existerrceofthos e • who through the goodness of God arc in the future to exist, were to be prevented by th e fac t that they w",re to become evil of their own choice, evil would have prevailed OVet the goodness of God. 'rr this w. y God makes 'lU his works good,but e'lch becomes ofilS own choice good or eviL Although,then, the Lord said,MGood were it for th'll marrthat he had never been born,'llhe said it irr condemnationnotofhisowncreationbUlof theevilwhichhisowncteatureh~dacquired
by his Own choice and through hi s own heed. less ness. EXPOSITION OF THE ORTHODOX FAIT H 4.2'.')
WOE TO ALL BETRAYERS. ORIGES; Th", re w", 'lnother by whom h e was b etrayed, namely. the devil. of whom Judas was the in" srrument.TheuwoeUisnotonlyforJudas, but for " ll who betray Christ. COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW 50.'0
14:21bIt Would Have 13unBtttcrif H e Had Not13un13orn
Like the wheat that is sc~ ttered over the hills and is gath ered logethu 10 become one, so does the community of faith, gath ered from the ends oftheeatth,become one in the Euch arist (DIOACHE). As the bread and wine are consecrated according to Chrisc's instirution, they become his body broken for uS and his redeemingbloodth'lt offers.alvadon (AMBR051!). It is not the vis· ib!e brC'ld'llone that has saving efficacy but the word of the mystery of the Lord 's brokenbody ;md not the visible wine alone but the word of the mystery of the Lord's blood poured out on the cross that saves (ORIGEN). As the new birth is by both w.ter 'lnd Spirit, so the bread of the new covenant is both commonbreadandhisbodybrokenfotus, .0 ;l.S to conespond with Adam's compound nature OOHN OF DAMASCUS). Marcion's th e· ory ofthe phantom body of Jesus offers no .. dequate premise for deve10ping th e figure ofbread ;o..sbody(TI!RTULLIAN). Allaround the world by these ordinary creaturely e1ementS the faithful offer to God the first fruits of his cre'ltures.nd God offets to the faithful eternal life (Iren'leus). Th e conse· crated bread and wine are offeted to those who have repented and believe OUSTlN MAR"
HOWTHI! BRBAD Is BROKEN.J USTIN M Al< TYR: When the president h as given t!un ks andthewholccongregationhasa" ~nt"d
those whom we call deacons give to e;ld, "I thos epresentaportionoftheconsecral"d breadandwine andwater.Theyth en take u to those absent. This food we call Euch.",." , of which nO One is allowed topartake ..-x <""1'1 one who believe. that th e things we tcach 'Ire true, and h:>s received the washing fo, forgivenessofsins.ndforrcbirrh.andw ll« lives 'lccording to the way Christ h'lnd ed down to us.' For w'" do not receive th ese things as com mon bread or common drin k; but asJesus Christ OUr Savior being incar· nate byGod'sWordtookfleshandblood fOl Our salvation, so also we h ave been taugh t that the food consecrat ed by the word of praye r which comeS from him, from whi ch our flesh .nd blood are nourished by tra n., · form.tion, is the flesh and bloodofthar in · carnareJesus. Forrhe aposdes in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels. thus handed down wha t w." commanded them: that J esus, taking bre ad andhavinggiventhanks,said,"D othi,in r~ m~mbrance of me. This is my body"; Jnd similadytakingrhecupandgivingrhanb he said, "This is my blood"; and gave it to th em alone! FIRST ApOLOGY 05j-0505.'
m).
14:22·25 THE LAST SUPPER
14:22:.. He Took 13Had and BieHed and Broke It AN EARLY EUCHARISTIC PRAYER. 01OACHE: We thank you, Our Father, for the holy vine of David yout servant;' ro you be gloty forever. Andconceming th",btoken bread,Weth an kyou, our Father, for the Iife'l nd knowledge which you made known to uS through Jesus your serva nt. to YOII be th e glory fo r ever. Even ~s this
204
I1
broken bread was scattered over the h, lI , and was gathered together 'l nd becam,· " '". so let you r church be gathered togeth n f" ,,,, th e ends of the ea rth into your kingdom DJOACHE 9.'
lCf..\\r26,29;.\I[kH,2S;Jo15,1, ,f.ANF?,380. 'Cf. I Cor U;27 ·Z9 14:22·24; ll22,19_20; I Cor li,23·2S
205
14:22b T"k e, This lJ My Bo dy CAIIATURIILY ELBM BSTS CO S$IIC RATB D. h,BNAEUS: G iv ing directioRs f o hi.dis<;ipiu fo offer 10 God thefitSl fruitsofhi$ creatures-no(as if heuood in need of Ihe m,bu (Iha« hey mighl be rhemsclves neit h er unfruitful nor ungratefu!-hc roolt that crea rcd thing, br ead,a ndgavc tha nk<, and u id,"Th is is my body." And the cup likew ise, whic h i. part of the creation ro whiehwebclong, h econfened lobe h is blood: and taugh t t he ne w offering of the neW eovenanr. T his is what the churc h has rcceivedfIomtheapostleJ aRd rh,oughou( th e whole world offer$ to God,whoafford~ us nourishm ent as th e fint fruits of hi. gifts in the N ew T estament. AG AINST H IIRBS!&S4.17 .;.' TH. BODTO FJ uus, T IiRTULUA,." T hen ha vi ng ulten the b read and given it to his d isc iplcs, h e mad e it his own body by say ing"This is my body,"' thar is , the figur e of m y body , A figure, how ever, th ere could no t have bun, unless rh ue had first bee n a palpable bod y. A phantom or m.revoid is not eapable of embodying a figure. But Marcio n would d aim thae J UU5 only pr ete nd ed that chebread was h is body because he pres umably had nO bod ily subsu nce, so in th e absence of hi s body he give s u s brea d. It wouldn't ch ange his th eoryofa phantom body mu ch if we stretched the point to say that t he bread wu crucified! But in that cue wh)" would we need co call his body bread! Why no( rat h e r come upwi th some more intere5t in gediblt rhing, lilteameion, whi ch maybe Marcion had in place o f a heatt! AGAlNH MA RCION 4'4 0,~
T HII BRtiAD AND IT s MYSTBR Y. OR1GEN: T h at bread which God th e Wo rd Confe55es to be his own body. is the Word !h~l nourishes soul., th e Word pwceeding from God . the very bread thar CO me . from Ihe[ivingbread which iJ set Out upon OUT tab le of whicb was wr itte n: -Th ou p rep ares t a tab le before me in th e pruence o f my en emies. That drink whi ch God the Word co nfesses tobe hi s blood is (h e W ord th a tgivesrefres hm enta nd exh il ara te$thehurt .. _ Thisdri nkuthefruit of the true vin e. Ll t he blood of th at grape (ast in the winepreu of the pass ion. So abo t h e bread is the word o f Ch ri st mAd e fromch at(ornwhi ch, fa lli ngo nro rh e good gro und, brought fort h much fruit. " H e was not spealting of t h e vis ible bread al one which h e was ho lding in hi s han ds H he called it h is body. It is the wo rd in the mystery o f wh ich thac bread wu to be b ro_ ken. NO I d id he call that visi ble d (inkas suc h hia b lood, but t h e word in t h e mys t ery of which that d rink was Co b e pOl.lred o Ut. For t o what else cou ld the body an d b loodof rhe Lord refer other than the atoning Wo rd that nourishes a nd g ladden$ th e heart! W h y did h e not say. ri T his is my brud o f the New T est ament- J USt as he sa id, "This is m y b lood of lhe New Testa· ment!-" Because the bread is th e word of righteou5ncss , b y th e eat ing of whkh $ol.lls arc nourished. Th e ddnk is th e word o,f knowledge of Christ acco rding ro ,he mys tery o f his birth and pu,ion. CO MMEN -
_1.
Zion, afte rhe had utenth~ a ncienrP~ ss
TARY ONMATTH EW85·"
over wirh hi s di.ci ples a nd had fl.l lf1l lcd th e anci en t cove nant. h e w a~ h e d his disc ip!es ' feetl'in co lte nof the holy baptism . T h en h ~vingb r o ken bread he g.lVe it to them nying, "T ake. Ut, t his is my body brohn for you for {h e (emi uion of s ins. -" EXPOSIT ION OF THE ORTHOOOX F .. 1TH 4 ,1),"
TUB BnAo COS$BCRATBD. AMSROU: Do you wish f O Ic.no w how it is consecu red with hca v~nly words~ Accep[ wh Jt ch e wo rds are . T he p riest speaks. HesaYJ' · Pcrform fo r us t h i$ obb rion" wri tten. reasonabie, aaeprab le, whic h i5 a figurc of the body and blood of our LordJ es us Chris (. On the day bcfore he suffcred he toolc.bre ad in his h oly hands, look ed roward heaven, toward you, ho ly Farh er omnipot.,nc,etcrnaIGod.givi ng t ha nlts, bles5.,d, broke, and h aving broken it gJ veic to th e ap05 t1es and h is discip les," saying: "T ake an d cat of this , all o f you; for this is my body. which sh all be broken for many.""Talte noce.Befo re it isconsecrated, iris brea d; but when Ch rist's words have been J d ded, it is the body of Christ_THIiSACRAMENTS4.S.I'
14:23a H rTook"C up W 1NB. WORO AND BLOOD. AMBRoSI: Be · fore the word,ofCh rist,lhechalicc is full o f wine and wacer; when th ~ words of C h ~ist have been added, th~n the blood in effect r~ d eems rh e ?<,ople.So behold in what gre~r respects the ~xpr~ssion of Chris t is able tochang~.dl things. Then the Lord ]esllS himsclftutified [0 U.'< rhat we tcceive his body and blood. Should we doubr at .dl about h is fairh and tutimony~ TH E S .. CRA MENT$4.11.1•
How OO UOUR HUMAN NAYU'" COR". spONO WITHTHIS PIIlITUAL BA!AI,>GIV ~N IN RBG SNBRATION/ JO HN of DAM .. SC US: Hum an beings have a co mp ou nd narur e: body and spirit. So it i$ fitting th at the new b irth ,houldeorrespondro thalcompound nature, and ~1so th~r che food of faith be compou nd. We were th~refore
14:24 Thj~ I~ My Brood ofth t COVtnant, Whi( h IJ PQuud Out forMany W HY
given abirth b othbr wa ter ~ ndb y the
"AEG Se26)-64··,
Spirit, " ch ui" in holy bapri.m. and with itfoodthlti, the verybrcadofli fe,even our Lot dJuus C h ri s t, who ca me dow n from heaven," Foe when b e was about to
::;~:~~ ~:r~:'~r.;~~~~;:i'.~ ~nu::;.~;·n prayer,whi, h .. k.Gad .a.""..,..plilhwh,: wU PfOmi .. J in t ~ L ..., hppo .... ,be b...d iI
~:::::=~~~;.·I~'=::"!::::::;:::'>
takeonhim$tlfavolunraeyde~lhforour 1)6.!;.{Mli.65.S.1 _ 66.).7,·Cl. .\1I~2B;M~14;2l-l4; lk22:19-2I):IC". 11:2).2S. ' AN FI>4i1-l ·: ,f,A EG S,l6D.
:~:a2.~:.~~~kl~~~2,', ~~. ~~'~;4;2~:;n! :~~~: :;~7,FIM: .\\k 4,i, Lk8:8. "M,26,2S;Mkl .,24,Lk22 ,20;ICorlU<;
206
BLOOO/ CLEMENT OF ALEXASORIA' He
ultes.onthe n ighronwhic hh eg~ vehim_
self up, h e off~fed ~ n~ w covrnant to his holy disciples ~nd apos rl ~ s, >Oa n d Ihrough them to all whob di e ve on him. Inan upper ch amber, t hen, on holy a nd glorio u s
o:nrury .:ofl
'.in"i,u';an,h<wi",.o.;iw.",io""
207
blnsedwi ne, saying, "T ake, d rink, thiS is my blood." H e used th e "blood of the vi nc"11 as a figu re ofth ~ Wo rd w~o sh edfor u a forthe r ~ m,s s,on o f sm s , a stream of gbdness. CHR15T TIl S EO OCA.r OR
":15
else; after the conSKratlOn it is ulled blood. And you u .y " Amen: th at is, "It is true." Ltt the mi nd within confess wha t the mo uth
:~:.a~~NLcc;:~~..~e:::~;y::::,tBhse l~ords Ut·
l .p." CONS! C...... T'(lN (I F TH E \VII.. E. AMBROS6:Je· sus h imself sp<:aks of his blood. Before the consecralion it is men lioned;usomelhing
"Cf.G
"rC44,26·.
1 4: 2 6-3 7 T H E WAY TO G E T H SEM ANE
cu pofsuffedngdoes n orpa.ss'>'w~Ylimply
I s h ouldh ~ ve todiewit h t h ee,orbeimp
by being avoided. H is fr<""tychosenobe
oned, r wiU nOt den y rhee, ~ denied him. 0 " THE PS ALMS, HOMI LY 54. 1
e n c~de m o nstrat~s
14 ,34 My Soul IJ VerJ S orro wful Eve n
unto Death H. s D£IT YDID NOT CANCU O UT H.s H UMANITY. O KIGBN' H e wu troubled. as wc are toId, in the hou r ofdeath ,ashehimself confuses when h. says. ~ M y soul is sorrow fu l even unto death.'" He was finally led to that du th wh ich is considered the most shamefulo falLOn rhethi rd d~ y h etos e
TlEas).
again.'When, therefore. wesee inh im.ome
14:30 Befo re che C" ck Cro wJ Tw ice
to d iffe r from the CommOn frailty of mortaL" and SOme things sO divin e th at rhey He appro pria[e to noth ing else but the prim:r.l and ineffable natureofdeily , the humOln undc r 't.>.nding wirh its own narrow lim itl is b~f· fled, ~nd s tlUck with amazement at so m ighty a wonder. It does not know which way torurn, what to hold to. or how to esublish itself. ON Fn'.5r PII; INC IPLES 1.6.z.'O
t hingss ohuman r h at th e y ~p p car inno way
26And when they had JI,ng a hymn , th ey went Ollt .to th ~ M~unt .of Olil/et . n And Jes ll S said 10 th em, " YOII will aU f all aw ay;f oril is wn~ten, I wI Il5/ fl ke the shepherd, an d Ihe sheep wi!! be scallered.' tl BII I afur I am ran ed lip. I w ~lI go b,.e{: re you to GDliIu."npel er said 10 bim . "E l/en IbQllgb tbey allfall away, J will nQt. A~dJe5uj sDId tQ bim , "Trllly. I say to JQu.lhis very nigh t. befQre the ,0ck. crQ ~ S I Wlce, yQ.u will denJ me Ih ree times ." JIBII! he sDid lIeheme ntly. "If I mllst d l( 14111" YOII, I ",.11 rl Qt derlY YQu.- And IheyaIlsaid th(sam e. , . 32 A n d th ey w en t to a place w hic h was called Gel.bs e ~an e; and he laId to hll discip les , "Si t h ere, w hil e I pray. -ll And h e took w,t~4h' m Peter. and Jam es «and Joh n and beg an to ~ e great ly distrelSe d an~ tro ubled. And he sDld to the m, My .10 111 ;5 IIHy sorrowful , e l/ en to deat h; re maw here,. and w a t c h . ~l5Andgoing a li.tt!e fa rt her, be fd! on th e gro und an d praye d tbat, if I t wer~ PO lll ble, I h~ ho ur mlghl. DH frQm him . 36 A n d be said, "Abba. Fatber. all th mgs art pOSl~,ble t~ thee, ~emQlle th is cu p frQm me;yet nQI what I wil t bil l wbat thQU wilt ." And h I" ca~~ and fQllnd them du ping. and h e said to Pete r , "S imQn, are IQU as!eep~ C ou yo U nQ l watcbo nebour? O VlRl/lllw' Jesus' hum anvulne rabi!i tyis lh e frxus ofpatristic comment. T his is clearly po n rayed in his ordeal in Gerhs~man t, yet
wi thou r dinli nishi ng his dei ty(OR. rGBN) , H e
is speaki ng here in his fully h u man vo icc, whichnalurallys h rinks flo md e~ th,a. do es ours (CHRYSOSToM). Jes us rrcadedthe wi nepress of suffering atone OERO Mt ). T he
208
P IITII R 0 10 N OT KNow H , ,, WII ... K NIIS S. AUCll1STIN~' God knows in us eve n what we ourselves do not know in ou rselves. For Pe· ter did noc know his w eakneM when he heard from Ihe Lord th at he wou ld deny him three ti mes.' TUCT... T E ON JOHN 1 1 .5. 1
14:3 1 I Will N o t D e llY Yow TII! FLlG II T OP PETE .... )EROM E' One of lw elv e de se rted; eI cvcn remai ned lo yaL The CfOU carn e; they f1cd; One r~m a in ed -Perer, o ne with One. T his one hi mself fled, an d wou ld that he had! H e de ni ed Christ. Wemaysay, th e n.t h" tth~ent i re human race was 10Sl . Beca uscirhaJpe r. ished,checom plaintof theLord.::rucified is: ~Th e wine prus I h a ve trodden alone, andofmy people thue w as noone wit h me."' Th en was the Psalm fulfilled, "He!p, Lo rd! Fo r no onc now is J utifuI. "· "There is no ne wh o does goo d, no not cven o ne.-' H ~ who has promised: "Ev ~ n if
o
Til E C"'l1SEOF H ,s S"'DNIISS. Hr u, RY OF PO! TI ERS: What is meam by "sorrow ful even u n todeathi"!l It canno c rn~ a nt h esameas " r o b tsor w wful becaus~ o fd(ath";fo r
where the re is sor row because of dea,h, i, is the dea,h (hatis the cause of the Jadness. But a sadncss even UntO death implies rha, death is the completion. nOt th e uuse, of the udness. O .. TH"TlI-INITY lO.J6."
:~~ ~~::~:; l:;,~~k.~:'~;~~~.l~p~~::;~;;: ~~'I~;>S ' M, 2~:J S , Mk 1 ~,1l . ' FC 48:J90. ' Mc 16,}3; M~ 14,]4 ' C r,M, 2S,6:MkI6,6;Lk 24,S; I Cor15,4. ,oO FP l lT!l
" .\1c./6 d,S:MkH:J4 "NPNrI91191.
209
14:35,. H e f t/I.o tnt Gro u" d HI S HlIMAN Ap P~ CTIONS. A MII ... OS E:
He
h ~s
theo:.~" So much sO chat th" hum~n mind cannocgr;up a5 much a, lie. within h;s pow er. ON THE TRINlTY 9. P."
fully t;>.kenup o nhi mselfthe fl ~s hofhuman
14:36b Remove T his Co." f ro ," Mt
ily. ;nd with il human a ffect ions. So you rudinScripturethat-go ing ~ l itde fa rthe r,
he fe!! on the ground and pr;I.yed th.t. ifit we re possibl e. rh e hour m ight pass from him."" He re he speaks not in the voice of God buc ~s fully h u man. Fo r h ow could God be igno ran t of the po •• ibility or impossibility of anything I Or is anything beyond God's ~bility, wh e n ;>.sSeripture i rselfsays :"F or
you nothing is im possib ler'· OF THE CH RI STIAN FAITH 1I.S.411.'~
14:35b If It WertPossib' e TH II \ VEAKN IIU TH AT 8 1!1 LONGS TO H u · .. AN NATUR E. C HRno sToM: How is it, Ihen. thatin hispraye rhesays:"lf itbe poss ible?" " H e is showing th e weakneu thu belongs to a h um" n n;Hu re. Human nu ure would prefer not 10 be torn from rhe present Life. It wo ul d draw back and s h ri nk from death. Why! Because Go d has implanted in human n . tu re ~ love for rhe life of this w orld. ON TH~ INCOMPRE II ENSIilL! NATU RE OF GOD 7.46. 11
14:36aAbbil, falhu, All Things Arc Poss iblet" Thee WHDTHE .. ALL TH INGS AR E P05S18LE TO GO I.> . HI LARY OF POlT IE RS: The Fa the r from who m every namre h as derived ir. j" ws is not subject to the law~ ofnatuTe. T he F~t her who transc ends every mea~ure of power is not l;mit edinanything."ith crbydd;<:icn~y
or by changeabi lity in hi s n:l'urC. Ast heSon s~id:· Fathe r, allt h ing<"rep'Hs jbkto
PERStiV II R'NG IN P .. AYEII THR.oUGII T u 'lp. TAnO",. EPH RE." TH E Sno.'AN: H e knew wha t he WaS ""ying.o h is F.uher, ~n d wou weU aW3le (hat th is chaliee could pu, from him. Buthe had come codfin k it for every _ one, in o rder to acquit. (h rough (his chalice, th e debt of everyone. [a debt] which t b t prophelS and martyrs could nOt Jny with theirdeath ... . H eoulumedflesh.He clothed himself w ith weakness, caring whe" hungry.beco mi"g tired~fttrworking,be i"g
overcome by deep when weary. It was nttts_ nry,wh en Ihe time for his death arrived, that aU chings thu have co do with IheR esh woul d be fu lfilled th e". The. nguish of d eat h in fact invaded h im. to m. nife51 hisnature as; son ofAdam, over whom death reigns,"accordingtoche word ofthe~pos
tle . ... Or akern .. tively, in this hour of his corp ore:!.l de.th. he g~ve 10 the body that which belonged 10 it, saying chat all Ihe suffcrings of [his] body wou ld show to .ht heretics and schis ma[ics thar his body wu (rulj. Did not this bodr of h is appear to rhem.jult as it Was visible ro cverYO lle e!se?) un as he was hungry and thiucy, rired and harl need of sleep. so too,he wu afraid. Or, {heuid that], so that it would be difficul t for p~ople in rheworld to say th at it was wi thout5 Uffe ri ngandtoilth atoC!rdcbt. wcrcrcmitt~ d
by h im. Or [itW:l$J 10 leach his dUciplts to confide their life ~nd death to God. l fh~ . who is wise 0" accou nt ofrhe wi.dom of God. as ked for wh;a was fitting fo r him, how much more (shou ld] ordin~ry ~ople sunender their will to the On~ who knows all th ing •.. .. rf h e who is fear!eu was afraid
PO ITI£RS: Although he wu obedient, it was a volunrary obedience. T h e only begotten So n humbled himself, ~nd obeyed his Fathe r even to che dearh of th e cross. But wasit u human Or a5 God ch ac he was s ubjected to chcFached H ;J, ubjectioni$ th ~tof oneto
whom all th ings h~ve been , ubjected." T his subjection is n or a sign merelyo fa tempo ral obedience. for hi. al Legiance is ecernal, Ralher it was an instance in rime o f the dUpt'nsation o f rhe eu: rnal myStery o f h is h um. bling. His a ctuaLhumbling occu rred with in
[ofdeath],and as ked to b ~ ddivered fromit,
although he knew th ar it was imposs ibLe, howm uc hmoreshould orhefS ~ r3Cverein
prayerbeforete mp<arion,sothu,inlimeof t~mptation. they may be delivered from it. COMM ENTARYON TAT1AN's DI Are5S ARON."
tim~." Yetinit$ve ryunprc re n tio usness it
displays the ete rnal myste ry o f h is hu mili_ ario n, ON TH II TRINITY 11 .30,19
H E PIlA U IN A HU MAN MAI'INiII.. HI LA RY OF POI TI U_S ' T h ough with God nothing is impossible. yet for human nature it il impo ssibleto igno re tht furofsu ffefing. Only by trial can f;oith be proved. Zl Thus as a hurnan being he prays in a h uman mannerrhar the cup may pass aw~y, but as God from God, his will i. in unison with the Fath er·se ffec· rual will. Q N TH£ TR1NIT Y 10.38."
E"'"OI.> TlN(i 08~DIENCE, AUGUSTINE: To Ihow5Uffere r$ th~t theyn"edno tdesp"ir,
WH AT PASSU AWAY! H H_A RYOf POITteRS' He does no t pray tha r the cup may piU around hi m. He p rays that the cup maypOl.5 s away from him, but it c;>.n not pass away un_ less he drink.s it. To pa» ~way docs not mea n to depa rt from its p lace, but not to el
14,3& Yel Not What I Tb o" W ilt
210
3·4,14·
")SSSl,291-96-. U1P~'],7. ·'NP:-lF l~192- .... _of .. (jGd'h<Sc>nh ..."n,c. m."uinuni
,"p... .w, yfin>.lly.itmull b
wmb,lI Wn,H
~:::'~~[~~~~~:.:~;~:~~~~!r~::;c "a.
"Mkl.,)S. " Cf-Ul,)7. "NPNFl IO,218-. ' 0.\1,
;>/j ,W. "~C n,104. G<JJ ,''' J''~' m. un" hum. " n,,,," ", ,,,.h.><.• n. rur< ,h,, , o"nk, h md,>
the true Savio . be(~me the good teache r by hitnJelf e-pitomiz:ing rh e tru th in h is own ~r' Km, H e panicip~tcd in our suffe ring in an ~mpathic w . y, l
wi"';n
W,THI N TIMB FOR ETE RNITY. H ILARY Of
211
14:38-42 THE WEAKNESS OF THE FLESH
JaWat,h and pray thatyoll. may not tnttr into umplalion; rht spirit indud 1$ w illing , DuI fht fl esh is Wt/dt. d19 And again he went away and prayed, saying th e same words . ""And again he came Dnd fDund fbem sleeping. for their qes wert tltry heavy; and tbq d id nOI know wbat to answer him . • IAnd ht came tbe tbird time. and $aid to them, "Are you Hill $/etping and taking your rest! It is enough; tin bour has come; Ihe Son ofrnan i$ belrayed in 10 lIu hands of sinn ers . • 2Rile, let u s b e going; Ja . mJ betfayeris at band.-
OV"IIII.V"w: We puy for grace that wc Mi· dler eHdethcchan engeso fternp~ationnor
be encompassed by Ihcm (ORlGEN). If the will itself sufficed to pro~ect us from tempta· tion, we would no~ have ~o pray for grace to face tempt'ltion. Thlls we watch and pray for grace le5t we enrer inro temptadon. no' pr'lyingforwh:uollr nacllrealreadypo.s· suus by our own strengch (AUGUSTIN E). T o p ray that wc notencer incotempcadon i~prepantory fo r chemorerad;ulpraycr'
"not as ! will b1,lf cho1,l-(DIONYSIUS OF AL' EX"NORI" J.lUtherchanmakecxc1,Isesfor thewukncs50ftheflesh.chef'3ithfulare calh:dto rely on cheslrengthofthe spiric. Fiesh is called 10 fake strengch fromspiric, as weaker cO stronger. Faich dou not focus inordin atdy on the weakness of the flesh. asif lheweakerwerewith01,lct he stronger (TERtULLI"NJ.
th at is impossible.' We pray ru h er thar we not be encom pass ed by tempta tion.' ON PR"niR<'9·1I.'
"Iut we emer into cemptation.'" For if Christdocs nOl gram us grace, ch entheju· du in us betrays. Ifhe d eparts a little way from uS. lhe Pererinwslec:ps"THII H oMIuu OF ST.jE ROM E. H OM ILY 8".' CA'" WI Do ByOUIl,,sIlLVI<S WH" y WII P ...... Y FORI AU(lUSTIN~: The Lord has tommanded WI TO watch aruI pray m ac we enter not inro temptation. Obviously, if we coukI endow our· selves wilh mis gifi: merely by willing ic, we would nor be aski ng it in prayer. Ifm e will it· s-elfsufficed to protect uS rrom temptation, we would not have co pray for it. But ifwewere notgivenawiU~tall,wewouldbcunableto pr~y.Grant,then, that we",.,ywillitfrcel y, pr~yingthatwe maybe",.,de ablebygrace tO
do what we have willed. when by mer'Y we PIl,AYE R TO N OT ENTER VO LUNTARILY INTO THG ARiI"''' Of T IlM PT"T10N. DIONYSlUS Of AUX"NDIU'" This is the fi rst form of not fallinginw cempration, when he counsels the we ak co pr ay nOC to enter into temptation. Thecempt'lrionto come, for offenses mUSt come, will rc ' q1,lireth arc heypray rh attheyentHnOl into tempt'ltion. But Ihe mor c pe rfect way of not entering inlo tem pcation is w h at he asks for the $econd (ime: "not n I w ill but:L'l thou.·' For God cannOI be tempted, b ut wills to give above wh u we :L'lk Or chink. s F RAGM~NTs.· T HE PfiTER IN US SLI!HP$.jEROME: Wc do well to watch h eedfully :md pray c:lrncsdy
14:38a Watch ana Pray Tbaf You MdJ
::~~~~~:~ ~~~:~~:~·'::;::i~~.'~~:;i~,~~;,g'i~;\k ~~~.~~~~,~~;1~~;4~~:~~~~.2~~:'.~;~ ~~.~.~~. t.
Not Entrr into Temptation PR"Y HR TO NOT BI ENcoMP",suo 111' T"IIMPT"TlON. ORIOI!N:Wedonolpray thal we will nevtr be tempced at .. l1. For
Fd.Q<.
212
h~ve.[[ained[owisediscernment.L~TTtII..s .
lIS. T o PA l"TI"'US.'" WIIAs J[NoTFOR \VH"TW.Ala.ADYIIY NATURIIPOSStiSs.AuGUSTI NE:For,ifthcse ch ings are placed in OU r powu through the capabililYofnalure and the freedom of the Will," anyone can see tha t it would be useless cO as k them of t he Lord. and eVen de · ceicful to p ray. if we ask in prayer for what our nUUre so constituted alread y pOSSU5cJ by our own strength. Then, the LordjcJus would nOt have said: "Watch and pray.~" bue only ~ W:uch. lest you en ter into temp· tacio n. " He would no[ have said to the blessed chief of the apo stles: " r h ~ve prayed for you,· but simply: "I warn you, or command you. or enjoin you that your faith should not fail."" LETTERS, 17S, To POP~ INNOC eN T."
TH I STRISGTII 0' THISPIRIT A."OT HIl WIlAKNI$S OFTH I FUSH. TERTULlIAN: He clearly acknowledged that his "soul was sor· rowful. even untodeath,8"a nd his flesh weak. H is intention w~s to show, from his troubled soul and weak Aesh,thatbothhis soul and body were fuUy human. For some have wrongly asseCled thar either Ihe flesh or sou] of Christ might be enrirely d ifferem from ours. He 50 ughtby anenraordinary exhibitionof th ebody.soulintuaction,to show that ncithcr b-ody nOr soul ha. any powera ~ allofifSelfaplrtfrom the spi rit. Thi, is why he state5 fi T$ tthatth~spiriti' willing, so that you may unden t ~nd th~t yOIl have within you Ihe sp irit's Hrenglh and not merely rhe wu kne ss ofrhe flesh . Fromthi. itishopedtharyollm~ yl earn what to do under challenge, bywh~c mun s codo ic. andhow toorderprio ricie,. The wuk musc be brought under th e strong-che f1uh under che spi rit. T hi. willhelpyouavOidmakinge xtusu.a.)·ou are now prone to d o, for the wealtness of you r fle5h while failing to under..and th e strengt h ofthespitit."ONFLIGHT AMID PIIlSECUTIOH8." r-,."'K ING ExcuslS fOR. TH, \V, " II; N!-S5 OF THI FLESH. TUTULL1"S: Let us. however, noc take premacure comfort in che Lord'sacknowledgrMnt of the wnkness of th., flesh. Fornotethuhedcclaredfirltof all th a(the spiric is willing. Hc wanted to show which
'Mc26t4 1:Mkl .'JS,1J;22'~. 'Cf.Jud.2\l.ll ,Z~.ll. 'GM1)a) ",cr.FC'M!lO. " FCJ2,!/8". "Augu.rini, u.u" Would i,l><doc';cfuJ ,op .. y[o, •.-n.,ou,."rurtal.
;:::~. ~I~:';~J~~ ~~;~;,;:~;!~~I,,~~!~~~:l~~~
14:38b The Spirit Ina u d 1.5 Willing, but rhtFlu bIs W c
1~.J.4. "C[,'\'\c U,41; Mk 1.,)8. "ANFUlO.Z l"
213
one Dught co i>c subjecc cocheocher:rhe f\ cs his C:l.lIcd cobes ubmissivecoche spirit, cheweaker coche ltton ger, lo chacchef\esh m~y draw urengch from the Ipirit. l et the
reSlw irhthem.QsTHETRISITY IO.j].lO
$p irit con v ene wi ththefl~shonthcir co m
THE MIl",NINO OFT" HIRSUEPING. TERTlIl. LIAN:Suscepr ibiliriesto wcakneS5andslorh "re footprints of the devil. When God corn. maClded Abrahamto sacrifia his only son. ir wa:< not for th e purp
bim and sti'ud him .•7 8ul on e OfthOst wbo Hood by drew his sword, and struck Ihe slave of the high priest Ilnd cut offh i5 ear. 'dAndJes us sa jJ 10 them, "Hav e you co me out as against a robber, wilh swords and club s 10 cllpture me? .9Day after day I wa, with you in th e temple tCllching, and you did not seize me. But ietlhe strip/ures be ilolif!11ed.psoAnd they allforsookhim , andjled. StA rrd aY0lolrrg m<1r1follo w ed him, wilh nothing bue a linen dOlh about his body; and Ih ey seiud him, 5lbUI he left Ih e lin en cloth and ra n ~way na ked .
14:40 He Found Th em Sleeping
mon .....tv~tio n. Do nOt despair over the hudshi psof pri,on. R.atherthinkaboutr he even tual ouccome of the comest. To THE M",RT"R54.I-l.1.I
14,39 A gain He Went Away and Prayed FOil; WHO"l OlD HI P ...... ! H1L...R.. Of POI Tti RS: bth" causeo~ this sadnessand Ihis prayer any longer doubtful! He bids rhe m to watch l nd pu y wit h him for this purpose, that they may not ente r in to temptado n: -(or the spirit indeed is willing.. but Ihe flnh is weak. ""lfthey ha d rCffiained fi rm und er th e pro mi se to faith ful souls, th ey would no t have vio lared th eir rruSt. YeT chrough th e weaknus of the f1e.h,thcy did faU away. Itisnor, thc refore, for him self that the l ord is sorrowing and prays. Itis fo rt hose wh omheu:horts towa cc hfulnessand praye r, ln t [he cu p of sufl'ering should be their lO t, lest that cup which he prays may pass aw ay fr orn him should
OVIIJl VI~ W' The timing of]esu!' b..trayal fdl between the Pa:<sover, when he ins tituted the holy supper, and when he hi rmdf WaS sac rific edalaiamb(B~DE).]es uswas pa_
dent even with his betraye~ (DION'I'S IUS OF AUX ... NDRJ"'). ] Udas !o.u everyt hing_his money, soul and life (CH RUOSToM) _ and rh erebybecameaninsranceofteaching (EPHIlB"ITH IS'I' RJA"' ).
spoke words even softer than a k.i5S~ For he did nor say, o yOU abo minable one, ortrli. ror, isthiswh.ryoudoinreturnforgre"t ki ndnesses! H e simply S3 yS ")udu ," using his fi rs , name. I This i. in the voice of One commise r.lling,vith anoc heror who wished ~ noth e rrocomebackrohim .notthe voke
of anger.
EX~ OITICA l F~At;MBNTS.'
14:46 They S eized Him 14143Jud4s ClIme "rid with Him a
Cr(lwd with SW(lrd s "nd Cllfbs
"FC ~J24" . "M ,26:4 1, Mo 1',33. '"NPNF29d92· . Hi,p ")'ffiJ "."forhim>
~:. :,~~::~~:,:.~:~.n
pr.yins, ou«umb.d
to
TH. T YRANNY OF CoV.TO USNUS. CHRYSOS .
Consider what befeU hi m, how he simu!. raneousiy lost the money,commirted th e sin. and dest~oyed his own soul Such is m e tyrannyofcovetousne5$. He didnotevenenjoy me mo ney in rhis Iife nor did he have anyhene6tsin the life to come. H e losr everyth ing at onceand,br.andedasab.adcharacrercvenby hill co-conspirators, hanged him sdfl TH 6 GosPElOFST. M ... TTHEW 85.2.' TO""
'''''f'''.
14:43-52 J ES US TAKEN CAP T I V E
14:44 The O ne I Shall Kiu Is th e Man; StiztHim
~3Arrd immediately, while he was slill spellking.jlol da5 came, on e of th e twelve. an d
with him I1 c rowd with swo rd5 Ilnd dubs,from th e chiefprinl $ and th e lcr jb~s and the dde rs ..... Now the betrllyerhlld gill ... n Ihem a sign, saying, "The one I shall kiH iJ the man: seize him and lead him away IoInd er gu ard .~ 4s An d wh en he came. he wenl up to him ae once, and said. ·,\-faster!" And he kiss ed him. ··And th9 la id h~l1ds on
214
\VHJlI'< WAS H I!S H I"'~tY. B~o~: At last, after five days, having:observcduproth arpoinr the ucraments Cfthe old P:usover, he broughc them roperfecrion, and handed Over the new UCral'llents to his disci p!cs co be observed frori' thar time rotwud. Then, having gone our eo the Mou m of Olives, he was $ei~ed by rh~ Je ws and crucifi ed the Mn morning. H e red~cm~d us from the sway of the devil on chat very day whc n rheancienl peopleoftheH ll'brewsrememberedcasting a:
Juus' RESPONSE W ... , SO FTIIII. TH ... N ... K,ss. t.
DI ON YSIUS OF ALEXA,..D kJ A' H o w magnifi. cent is the end urance of evil by tl1e lord who evenlciue dhis own trair or.andrhen
'U.M,r,,'· IO- ':-,·pI'lFI1O:l(JI!,T1GlOQ.ISl. ~ .70(). 1 1 · 17. '(f. L~ll'o!,!. • ... NF6, n6·. ·Cf.ExlH .j.(l ' HOG1,!4.
215
"
EPHREM TH E SYRIAN: Why did he choose
untO slaughter. COMMENTARY D1A TESSERON.'
ON
TATlM;'S
teach] ,h.u . ev~n ifth~reareevilstewards, the stewardship its elf is true. He therefore washedhisfee,,'[thos~veryfcet]bymean~
t
14:53 · 65 JESUS BEFORE THE SANHEDRIN
finaljudgmcnr (CURIAN). The f. llen ternplea"es,schevulnerabilityof.llourbcn a"istic effOrls(PRUDE"'TIUS). Theccmp le to be rebuilt waS hi. body th a, would be resurrecred in three days (ORIGEN). Hi. aCcusers had to work exceptionally hard to indictJem. wirh so litde evidence (S ALVIAN TH~ PRESB"I:"HR). Th e priests did not dispuu the messianic premi.e that the true Chrisc musc b e th e Son of God buc only asked wh ether he indeed was ch e Christ,che Son of God (HrLARYOf POITlERS). Thcspittingoccurredinthe high priesc's house (AUGUSTINE). Death dissolv ed the body born of woman that che ete rnal F:lther mighc restOre th e same body in cheresurrection (PRUOS"'Tlus). Hi. fint coming was in humility; his secondwillbeingloryUUSTlNMAR _
m) ,
14:58a1 Will Destroy This Temple
,, ,;
THSLoRD BOUND IN THS TEMPLE. PRUDENTWS, Lo,thehouseoft hewickedblasphemer, Cai;>ph;lS,h..sfallen, Where thes ..cred fac e ofche Christ was cruelly smitten. 1 This destruccion will be the lot of all rep rob aces inners, For their life will lie buried incrumblingruinsforevet. In this hous e the Lord.toodupright. bound and tied to a pillar. And submitted his back as a slave to th e pitil~ss scourging.
2 16
L~arnwh atourtempleis,ifyouwouId
know;' It is one rhatno anisan has built, Asrructure nocofriv"n fir or pine, Nor re.r ed with blocks of quarried marble fair. Its massiv" w~ight no columns high supporc Beneach the arches of a gilded vault. By G~d's Word it was form.ed, nor by his But by the everlasting Word,the Word made flesh." This cemple is "t"rn;u,wi,houc end, This you attacked with sco urge and Cross and gall. This remple was destroyed by bitter pains.' Ics form was fragil" from the moth"r'~ womb, "' But when briefdearh the mother·spart dissolved, The Father's migh,restoI"editin three d ays. THE DIVINITY OF CHRIST."
14:58b In Thre e Days I Will Build Another Not Made with Hands
W:::~~s~f ;:;;;~~~'gt~~$e~~~:, still (AUGUSTINE). He remained silen t even wh~n5patupon,burwill not be silc,,'i nthe
OVBRVIEW'JCSU, silence fulfilled messiank prophecy even on rhe silence ofrhe lamb
TElS TEMPLE BUILT 8"1:" HANDS. PRUDENTIUS: Do no, ,he quarried stones of Solomon Nowlieinruins,thatt"mplebuiltbyhand,' Why so! The mortal hand of mason wrought That shon-lived work. Ir I"ightlylies in ruins, Since every work of an r"mrns ronought. All that is made is doom"d on ~ day ro fall.
And instructing us howto lead our lives freefrom :Ulscourges. SCENES FROM SACRED HISTORY 40,41.'
217
/l.hRKI.; :66-?~
W ,, 'CH T '/otP LE WO ULD BII R118UILT! 011.'· (;~N, Thea« usationstheybrough tagainst
o<.lrLordJes us Christ ;l,p purro haverefcr· encetothisuueranceofh~.· Des
temple , ;I,ndlwillb uild ilup inth reeday s."' T hough he W ilS speaking of the remple of his body, they n'pposed his words to refer to th e temple o f stone. COMMIINTAII.Y ON JOHI< !O.l Ll "
W ,TI. WHAT COST! SA LVI AN TH E PR,UBY' TEll.: O h. what madness! How mllCh roil does ir cosr you, w retched peo ple, to obtain your etern al misery! With h ow much leu u ouble and less contrivance migh l you have secured your everianing h ap piness. ON THE GOVI!RNAN CE OF GOD."
14:61aBut Hc W,H SileHt >1Hd M>1dt NoAHSWH H,s MBII KN'I!5S. A uotlsT I N~ ' It was not in vain thar the proph ecy had preceded him: o As a lamb befo re iu s he arer is dumb, so he op en ed not his mouth ."'2 When he did nOI open hi s mou th it was ren, in iscen t of Ihefigureofaiamb. hwunotasoneof bad conscience convi cted of sins, but as o ne wh o in h is meekne ss wu being ueti· fice d for Ih e sins of othe rs. TRAcTA TEsoN JOH N 116.4."
14:61b Tb e H igb Priesl Asked H im, "Arc Yo u tb e Cbr;s t, tb ~ SO il ofrhe
The ironic confession hisadveuari es were inadvertend y forced <0 make s.ands as re· proofoftheirv erymo<:kuy. Hisaccusets did not recognize Christ when h e Came brxl. ily. Yet th")' had grasped fi rmly tnu the true Chri.t musr be the Son of God. Thus, when •he (
14:62 You Wif! Su th e Son ofMd n Coming witb tbe Cloud s ofHcIIVCH Two CO/ot INGS FORIITOlO. JVST1 N M ....TYR: In reference to his coming from hea .." n wirh glo ry,rec
wh" n h e COmeS in the form of a di shono red and dying man, and th" second, when as has been foreto ld he will come from heav en in glory.'7 FIRST ApOlOG Y51,Sl."
14:6 5Some Beg>1n to Spil toCovtrH isFllfe
Oil
not cry OUt and whose voice was not heard in rhe streets! Su~ly ir Was he who was not stubbo rn and who did not murmu r wh en he offued hisbu:k ro the scourges and his chtelu 10 blows. He d id not turn his fue aw ay from their filch yspinle. lO W tJ enac. cusedby th e prints and dders,he.an.w ered
H im aHd
noth ing"an d.ro.h~amazem"ntof Pil3 te,
HIS RII$PONS II TO ABASII MIINT. CVPR1 ... N:
Who is this s{rangeone who says th at he had been silent kfore, but would nOt always be silent! Who is he who was led u a sheep to the.l.augh ter andwho, like a ia.mb with· oucmakingawundbeforeitss htarer,did not open his mouthl" Who is hewh o did
kept a moSt patie nc s ilen ceY TH~ GOOD OF PATI &NCR l,?l
~{~ :S$~'l~~ll~;~'. 2~~:.\;'~.9;~ :;~~ ~:~~7' Mk 1<:6$, U 22:61. "M , 26:6}: Mlr. 14:61. MklS,$. "FC )6t2!6"
JJM ,27:,<:
14:66·72 PET E R'S DEN I AL 66A nd IH Peter WIU bdow in the courtyord,on~ of lb e moids oftbe high priest Clime ; 61and $teing Pelerwarmingbimself, sh e looked at bim, and said, -YOLl a"o w e re wilh tb e NaZare He,J~s us. ~ f>IIBLlt be d enie d it, say ing, HI neith er know nor ulld er5 talld wbal you mean. - And be went out into the gat e way. 6'il An d tb e maid saw him , and began again to say to lbe bY$tand ers, "Tbi$ man iJ one ofth ~ m :7!)Bv t again b e d~llied it. Alld afte r a little w hil" again the bystanders said to P" ier, -Cutaillly you are OM of th em;Jor you are a G alilean .- 1J But b e begaH to inllok e a (VT se on bimstlf aHd to swellr, do not bow tbis man of wb om you speak. 7lAIl d imm e diat ~ ly th e coc k. crowed Cl stcond time . And Peler remembtTl:d how J esus had said to him, -Bl:fore tb e co,k crOW$ twice , you wil/d eny me IbTu times ,- AHd b e bro ke down and w ~p l.
or
H
ChriSt-OM, which has already h
Blessed~~
vokeofJ ffiai d, would later be madeco<.lra· geousbcfore princes by the power of the res· ufrected Lord OUO ME). With his , word Peter h ad resis n:dcap tors, bu t only wich h is mouth cou ld he withstand thejudgmenc of the lowly maidserv ant. Thi l passage rein·
LIIARN INO FROM CII RIST'S TORMENTEA.s. H ,l", RVOF Pon16RS: If you will nor learn who Ch~isr is from those who r~ceived him. at lea~t learn from thos~ wh o rej ected him.
218
219
forces rhereasons Mark was dcsignaledas Peter's disciple - because hemorefu Uydis. dosed th e l'a ulu and rtpemance of Peta (CH "VSOSTOM), Tha~ ~h e discip les had an ex· ception ally high standard oftr<.lr h telling is evidem from their rtporting their own be· havior, waHS ~nd .all (EtlSEB lUS). As th~
')t
p~ ni l ~nt D~vid ret~ined his k ingship ~her s inning, so did the penitent Petcr remain
14t7 1 Ht Began to In llo kt a C .. rH On Himsdjand to Swear T HE MO . .... NTlI MOF ClI R5I NG. ORIGEr<; The 5<'condrime hed~niednorsimplybutwith
;anoarh,the rhird rime aiso with cursing. By this we
14:66 I Neither Kll Ow nor U"de rs ta nd Wba,YowMt all
out co nsidtta[io n
T HIlCII.'1'IC;'1'I C; DIlNI Il R. CHRYSOSTOM: 0 wh at lu rarlge
14:72a Tbe Cock Crowed a Seco"d
14:69 Tbe Maid Saw H im TReMBLING ATTHIl MA ID.J&ROMllt Lacking rhe power of the Spi rit, S~i n r Peler Irem· bled at the voice ofa mairuetvant. W ith rhe Spirit, he withuood princes and kings" T HE HOMILIES Of SAlt
14:70B .. , Again Ht D~"i t d If PSALM 88 R.t!CA LLaD.JIiROMS: "Yo u have taken my friends away from me.~ In the p...,.. sion of!he cross. eve n my aposd es fled from me; ~o com pletely did they shun me that Peter himsclf Jaid: "I do not know this man. "' TH E HOM!L! ES OF SA!NT J6ROMB, HOMILY6s.6
ability. Co M foO~NTAII.T ON MATT HEW 86.'
Tim e INTERNA L EV IJ)BNCI! Of THI RBLlABILlTYOf MARK'S ACCOUNT. EUSE II IUS: Mark wri te.l th ~s ~ rhings.and!hroughhimPetcrbnrs wi tn ~ss, forth ewhol"of M ark issa i d r obea recordofPeter's te~ ching. NOl e how scrupu_ lously the d isciples tefused to record lh ose things that might have given the imprcnio n o f their fame. Note h ow they handed down in writing numerous charges;ag
.elvu tounfo rgetfing ~ges . and
of sins. which no one in l
'C f. ) n 1~,lQ. 'Cf. M'1~ , 6'J,7S; M ~ 14,66·7):, Lkllo!S·!O:
'4
1:;::~~~~ :~~~~~ ~~:~~;GT~;:'.1 .~~, ~~~7,~~.~~ S7,9);S8,18. 'M[26m; Lk lB7. 'G M!
220
,
itsd P. For have they n or r~ke n th ose who have u h ibited in th eir Own wo rds good proofof rheir inregrity, and rh eirstf
actions!Howcou ldthey reasonab lysu ppon JUChanlln rcasonablecondusion-that.h~
ume witnesses spoke rhe tru. h and at rh ~ ume lime lied. Th;1 woul d be to predict comrariu
that th ey themselves forsook him and fl ed, o r that Peter the apos tl e an d di sc iplt wh o was ch ie f of t he apostles denied him th ree times, unleu th ey h id an extno tdinarily h igh Jl and ard of tru th· telling. PROOF Of THIIGos pn ).s. '1
14:72bAnd H e Broke Dow" and Wept ON NOT HI OIN G P~T~R'S FAiHTS, C 'HIYSOS"I'O M: In this res pect wc mos t mar· vd
to hide Peter's fJ,, ]r, but wrorc the acco unt of it in grurct deT
THB \ VUPING APO$TLI, AUGUSTINE' A$ holy David repeRtedfOfhill de3d1ycrimes and still retained his ki ngship, lII so the b!ts5<'dP(terurnesdy repen'ed,havingd ~ .
niedrhe l otd, Uld shed such bi tter tears,yer "Cf. Mk 14:44,.;. "Cf. M, l6:S~·6(l, Mk t 4,SS· S6. "er. M[;!6O!?; Mk 1':65. "Cf. M[V':16·n,Mk tS,l S· 19. " Cl
~~~!~f::~f~~.~~:~,~~~~E1~~~:~. ~~·::r{' n "NP N F I lGtSO? ' ; TLG 2062. 152, Sa.7'iMl- 5'1; d. A EGS,43a. ""Cf.1S.m U, 1·2!J, 1.4:1 7
22 1
rem~ined an ~po $ de." LETT ERS, ,SS TO BON!F.o.C~."
the church mighl Ic;arn through his own fall toh3ve comp:a.uion on others.Godrhere. fore fl rs tsho ws him to hinuelf, an d th en places him ovcro [h~rs:tol earnthrollgh his
L • .o.II.NI:>IG Co,,", ....SSION . GREGOln' TH E GRUT: And here we m Ust u k ourselvn . why did. ~mighry God. perm it th e one hc had placed over thc wholc church to be
own w eakness how co bcar merc ifully wi. h the weakness of others. H OM ILI ES o t< nu GOSI'~LS l •. 1
frigh tenedbythcvoicco(amaidserv~nr,and.
eVen to deny Ch riu himsclP.'l Th is We know was agrear dispc:ns.acion of rhe divi ne mcrcy, so char he who was to be {he shepherd o f
"Cf.M,26:69·7S;MkI4>66·n: Ur.l~SS-6L "'Fe »1&'>' -. "Cf.MkH.:I6-72.. ""SS<;Fl:l 'l: Misn, PL76
,,,,. nM, S.,,,,on21.
p rec~pnofth eL ord,50 rh a lwhen theday
of wrath ;,nd vengc;mce comes, ' we m~r noc be pu nishedwichIheimpious and si"",,,,s bu t m..ay behonored wic h chcjusr and (hos~ who fear God. THE GOOD Of PAn iSC!! : 4.' S' LBNT BBfORII H . s OfI'R II5S0RS. GRE(; OIl,V NAZIANZE:>I: A b mb, he is 'iI~ntJ_y~( he is ~~n:I," prodaimed by·cheVOi<eof one cry_ ingmrhtwilderne5$."'He isweakencd. wound~d'-yethec1,lreseverydiscase ~nd
every weakness .' Heisbrough t1,lp colh elr~~' andnailedroi,9- yet bychecree oflifehtr~.
Slores' US.,oORATION ~9, ON THESo... lO."
15:1 · 5 THE TRIAL B E FORE PI LATE
lA nd (1J lOon (1J it was m o rning th e chief priests, with the ddtr. and scrib el, and th e whole cQun cl1 ht/d a ,omu/talion; an d they bound j eSlH and led him away and delivered him 10 Pilate. l And Pi/at e asked him, -Arc you the King of thejew s?- And he an!wtred him, · You ha~ said so ,· J And t he chiefprieH5 ac(ll5ta him of many thing l. ·A nd Pi/at e again askcd him, -H elllc you no allJw er to make!See how many charg e, they bring againH
y ou. -!.But j eH" m ade nofurther answer, 50 that Pi/ale wond ered .
PIlACT.CII Of P ATl6SCII AMID PiRSBCUTlON. CVPRIA N: What great patience th is is thu hc who i5 adored in heaven is nor yel avengcd onearrM Lerus Ihink of his parience.be· loved brothers and sislers, in ourperso;utions and suffering5. uc U5 show forth the fu il obedience th at is inspired by our cxpecu· tion ofhis coming. Let 1,IS nOChas (cn wilh rheimpiousandshamde..sh asleof3SCl>'anf rO defend o1,lrsdves before rhe Lord. let uS urher persevere and le tu.s labor, and be watch ful with ~U our hn rt and studfast even to lotal resignatio n. Letu.sguardche
OVEIlVIfiw,J eaus' silence aItcsts his innocence, as u crificiall:a mb (A UGUSTINE, El'HR &M THE SYRIA'.). So we ~re calJ~d fO bc pari~nr wirh others wh ~n we are oppressed (CH RIA N). The Lo rd's patience does not ell' I~nd inlcrmin,lbl y buc look.. tow;ud che deci· sivc verdict on rh e day of final judgment (CYPII,IA"). Ou[ofhi$ human silence, woundednessand de;,th comc divine speech, huling~nd life (GRIiGOR V NAZI ANZE N).
15:4 Haw y" .. N" MilnJ
Ch" ~gu
Answtr~Stt
H"w Tht y Bring A gainst Y OII
222
15:5}tsru Madr No F .. rtbtr Answer VICTO RyT HItOtlG H S .LINCII. E ~HII,E M TH E SfRIAN:The Lordbecamclhcdefenderof rruth, :and came in silcm;e before Piluc, on behalf gfcrurh which hadbeenoppre..std. l! Ochersgainviclo'Y lhwughm;Uci ngde_ fenses. bur our LQrd g~ined Victory Ihro\lgh his sile nce, becausc (h e recompenu ofh b dealh throughdivinesil~nce w3s rhe viccory ofrruere.:och ing. He spoke in ordcr co rrach, bUI kept silent in ehe uibunal. H e was nOI sileneovu Ihatwhieh w;" exalcingus, bU'he did.not s., ruggleagai n5tthosc wh o werepro_ v.okingh,m.Thewgrdsofhisnlumniators, Iikeacrown on hishead,wereasourceofff_ demp( ion. H e kcprsilencsotha rhi5 silcnce wouldm;Uc.c Ihem shou t even louder, and so thathi &Lr own wOllld be made more bea\l ci. fu! ch rough alll his d"mol. COMM i NTA IIY OS TATIA,N'sD,ATESSA RON." TH. LIMITS OP SIlIINCIl, CVPRIA" , H e is the One who, alth ough he wass ilem in hi s pasl ion,will no {bcsilenr finallyin lh e d~ yof r«koning.HeisourGod.evenifunrecog_
223
n.ized. Heisalre"dy kngwn among rh e faithful and all Who believ~. When he comes manifesr_ ing hilTllelfin his second mm ing, he will not IJ., silen.e. For ~chgugh he was formerly hidden In hl.lm,li ty, he will come manifested in powcr."TIl BGOOD Df PA TIENCE 2 )." H, s MU.Nus FtI~ f'LUD MI!.S5 .... "'1C P.gPH&CV_ AUGUSTINE: T his silence of gur Lo rd Je.. ,.1S Christ took plu e mOre than once. It occurred before Ihc chiefpriesr. ~!\d !>tfo re Herod, an d before Pibre himself. I. SO ~I w~ nOI in .. .un (h:ac che prophecy rcgard109 him had preceded,· As rhe lamb before i~ she31"er was d umb, 50 he opened ng t his n1 0uth ,"" especially On rhose occasion5 when htdi d nor answer his qu enioners. Usually
:::21:~~ ~as:u::r~oe:~i~~rr::~: ~h~~;e_ ply. The metaphor of rh e lamb i, used ro in _ diCate thar hiJ silence does nOt imply guilt buc innoc<:nc~. When he did nor open hi s mouc h a~ h ep;l,ss ed rhr01,lgh rhep ro.;css of judgment, if Was in t he characte r of a lamb chr he did so; th u is, nor all One wirh:an evil conscience who was .:onvkted ofh,s sins, bur ~s One who in his mcckness was sacrific ~d fOr che sins of others. T IlACT AT~ S ON j OHN!16.4."
1 5:6.15 TH E SENT E NCE OF D E A TH
6Now al IbefeaH he uud 10 rdeau for th~m one prisoner for whom IhtJ Asked. 7An d Among Ihe rebels in prison. who had committed murder in Ihe in surrection. there WAS A mAn CAUld Barabbas. I And the crowd came up And began to ask Pilole 10 do AS he was wont 10 do for Ihem . 9And he answued them. WDo you want mt to rdeastfOr JOu the King ofthejews~W 10Fo r he peraived that if was out of envy Ihat th e ehiefprieHs had delivered him up. HBuf the chiefpriHls sti rred up the crowd to have him re/ealefor th em Barabbas in stead. llAnd Pilau again said /0 them, - The n what shall I do with chI' man wh om JOu eaU the King ofth e j ew sr u And tb ey cried out again, "Crucify him. « 14And paat e said /0 them, -Why, what e vil ha.s be don e~· But th ey shouted all th e more, ·Crucify him. ~ 15S0 Pilat e, wishing to sat iSfy the crowd, relea.s t dfor th em Barabba$; and having scourgedje.sus, h e ddi veud him to becrucifit d.
cont;nued touy1to the m, ~Why. what cv il has he done:?"l T hus by Onc shorr sentenct he has give n us an idea of matters which rooka longti mcforlh eir ,ransacclon. HA R· MONY OF THE GOSPElS 3.1).4 7.'
T H' 1..0,..,. o. JII5US' CONDIIMNATION COM . POUNOEO. AUGUSTINE: The crimin;L\ es· c~ped; Ch rist wu condemned.s T he ont gu il ty of many crimes received a pardon; he who had remitted the crimes of aU wh o con· feu was condemned. And yet the cross itself also, if you reflect upon it, was a COu rtroom. In th e middle of it stood th e final judge. TRACTAUSONJO HN 31.U.'
of glory on herhud,butsheplaireJacrown of thorns for him."Hehad nourished her w.irhc hoicest food"andhoner.bur~hegavc h,m gall." H t hadgivcn her pure wine,bu; she olTered him vinegar in a sponge." T he One who had intTodu(cd her inroci,ies, sh" drove out inco thedestrr. T he One who h..J pucshoeson herfcet, she made hasten bare· foot tow ards Golgorha. ,. The One who had girded her loinl wilk npphire, she piefced in thesidewitha lance." When she had Ou t· ragedth ese rvants[ofGodJandkil!edthe prophets. shewa$ led in ro captivity to Bab)·. \on,andwben th e ti me of her pllllishmenr wascomplel ed,her relurn[fromcaptivi!yj took place. COM MRSTARV ON T AT1 AN·S DIATIISSARO N.!I
15:1SbHavillg Scourged jUlls
JUDGID WITIITHB Ul<(;OlllY, AUGUSTIl<E:
HIS &OllIlG IN(; VINOICATEO. CHR/AN: H e himselfsulTtredthtluh,inwhosen amehis u rvants now Kourge the devil and his an· gels.' H e who now crowns the marty rs with eternal garlands W35 himself crowned wit h thorns." T HE GOOD OF PA Tt~SCE 7"
god!y,b~twJ.$judged wi(hrh e ungodly;for
15:1 5a Ht
ReI. AHJ for Th em Bllnbb clS
F orChristwasno ts~paratedfro mth e un.
OVBRvlaw: While th~ guilty were receivi ng pardon, the pardoner was being pronounced guilr;y (AUQUSTINE). The tivicjuStice ,hat failed in fair j udgrnentin the preKnce ofrhe 6· naljudgcwin~correctedon' heJas'1by
(AuGUSTIl'<6). Thccb.uicexeg
sins upon himself. The viol~nt crowd who vol· unr...rilysenc him to c!eath w:uevenmorecul· pable th;ln the soldiers who involunt:lrily carried 01,11 the o rders ofothen (AuGUSTINE). Jerus:J.lem repaid him with cvil fo r th e immen· siry of his grace (EPHR.IlM THE SrltlAS).
who cried out th:lt he sho uld be crl,lcified were rheLord's real crucifie rs,r
It was lJ.,d about him," H c W3S toumed
;~1~~; rh~ wicked.""TucTAns 01'1)011:--1
15:13Wb" WbAt Evil HAJi Ht DOllt!
15:15c H. Ddivtrt d Him to Be P' LATE'S ASSUMPTION of J I!5US' h rNO ' CENCa. AUGUST INE;: Mule. w ho s rl,ldiu brevity more than a ny of t hc Evange];scl. has given a concise indicarionofPiLare'sde, sire and of his effons to save the Cord's life. For, after giving us the statemenr, "And they cried again, ·Crucify him·" (which makes it de a r that th ey h:ldcried out befo re for Bara bbastobc reieased) ,he has appended rh ese w ord!.: "Then PilJte
C··' ifi" JHIlUSALIIM'S TIlEATMIiNT OF JIi.S US. EP HREM
~: ~::::/~~;h~~:::~~;~~sr;~:~:. The Fuher had w.uhed her from her blood bu! she defiled his Son with her spitting.'· , The Fat her had clothed hcr wirh fine linen and purp le, bl,lt she dothed him with gar· rnents ofmocke.,..." He hOldp!aced a crown
15:12 Crurify Him! WH O CRllCIFllIO J uus1 All(lUSTIN~: Those
'NP:--IF 16,202
224
0 '
225
(u red the eyes ohhe b lind man .' THE
15: 16 - 20 THE MOCK ! NG BY T H E S OLDIE R S
16An d the so ldiers led him away irllid e the p alac e (that is, th~ p f Mtori um ): alia flu] calle d together I h~ whole battalioll, "A nd th ey cloth ed him in a purple doak, and plaiting a "own of thorns they pu t it on him. " And t lley begall to $alute hi m: "Hail, King of the jew$ !n '9And t hey H ru ck Ilis head witb a reed, and JP ~ upon hIm.' and th ey k nelt d ow n in homage to bim. wAnd wben tb ey h~ mocked hIm, tb ey. HTlpped bim oftbe purp!e do ak, and put hiJ OWt1 dOlhes on hHn, And th ey I,d illm ou t to crucify b im . Ironies abound; T he giver of ,he d 02k of righteolU
cally irwasa fulfillmcnlofproph ecy, for hr indeed was a king.. so even their puody indirecrly "rved d ivine reveluion. Even though lhey d id il in ~ spirit of derision, slill they
theirmockeryobliquelyser vedtor eve~lthe
bolically heralded . So, likewise, though it wu with thorns Ihey crowned h im, it W at still a crown.' SERM ON ON TH~ P~ R~LYT'C
OVIIII, V I IIW'
revealer, to crown rhe humble d l ord of glory (CYII, ll OF J BRVS~LIlM). A conclusive re versal was ~ing co nsummated in human histo ry through h is mock cro wning. The jud ge isi udged: the Wor d i. si lent (CYPRI ~N) .
15:17 A PJirplr C lo ak "nd a Crown of Thorns Tu .. RBV IIRS4L ' S TtHI F OR'" O F M O CK ERY.
H e wh o now gives true palms ( 0 t he vielo," wu buten in the f;lee with host ile palm$:' he who clothes all othen w;l h th egarmen l ofimmorrality was st ripped of his n rthly garment:TH I GOOD OP p~
C YP1!.!"N:
T1EN C E ]. '
Ho w CYII.I L
TIl l M OCKR RY EC H O~ D PROPH ECY .
O ~ JERVS~tE"': When they ·c1othed
him in purple," il
Wa$
in mockery, yel iron i-
GOOD
OFP~ T! UI(1j.7 .·
15:20 Th ey Led Him O"t to Crucify Him T u .. P ..... OO K O P HI S BEIS" " Lll" OUT,"
C YPIII"''' He who has gi ven the food of heav en was fed with gal1;,o he whoha.
our thed;ty, II" lhe sun wilhdraw500th its rays·l< .. ndirsere5 Iest it~fofce d togHe upon the crime of the people." T h ough th e na rs .. re co nfounded al the crucifi>:ion oflhe Lord, hedoesnmspeak,norishemoved, nordoesheproclaim h ismajesty,evendur. ing the.luffering itself. H e end ures.l!l things even to the end with const.l<1t pcrsevn ance SO that in Christ .. full and perfec t patience may find its reali~tion. THE GO OD O F P~ TlllN CE]. "
· Cf.MkS,l):jn9>6. 'FCl6,269.10. "Cf. M' 21, ~. "Cf. M, 21,.s: Mk 15,36; U 2}:36. "Cf. M,l1,}8, Mk lS,27; lk n,)l;Jft 1~13, "Cf. Mt 17:45. SI; Mk 15' 1l: n 11,..-1, ".\\' 21,.S. ''T,-< p.''i
didic ,andhisregal dign ityw~s brthacsym
1 5: 2 1 - 32 T HE CRUC IFIXION
u! 15:19 TbtySp,d upon Him THE SP ITTL£ o~ H ,s R..VlLIJl.S ~"'DTH fi S.'TTU IIY \V UIC H H II H II~ LBD . CY PRIM<: Inlhnvuyho ur o fh is p~n io n and cr oJs ,
befor e [h ey h ~dcome to th e crue! act of hi ~ s/al,l.gh ter and Ihe sh edding of his b lood, whal viole nt ~ blU<es he lis[ene d 10 with patience,andwhalsh;tmefulinsCllu hc endur edl H cwa.< even covercdwirh lh c spittle of his revilers,'wh cn, bU I ;t short ti mebefore,withh is own s pirtl e heh ~d
IIAnd Ihry compelled ap aH ~r - by , Simo n ofCyren " w ho was coming infrom th r (ounl ry,t h ef"ther of Alexande r an d Ruf us, 10 carry hil crOH. 12 An d t hey broughl him to the p la ce cal1ed G Olg ot ha (whic h m eans th r plare of a skull). nAnd thry offered him wine m ingled wilb myrrh: but be did nOllake it. 24 An d Ihey audfied ~im, an d divided h is garm ents among th e m, casting loufor th em , to d~cidt what ,",h should tllke . 2sAnd it wa. 'he Ihird h o ur, wb en they crucified him. Z6An d tbe inscription of th e cb llrge against him read, « T~e King 0f tb e j ew s. "z7And Wil b ~ im they aucified tw o robber l, o ne o n nil right an d one on his lefl. ~And ,boH who pall ed by d eri d ed him , wagg ing thdr h ead s, an d saying, «Aha! You who wou ld d estroy tbe temple and build il in Ihru d llYs, lOsIIve youndJ, and (ome downJrom Eb, croH!-J1S O also Ihe ,h iejpriel l s mo(k ed bim to Olle anotha with /ht sc r ibes, saying. "He saved a/h e n; he cannot save bimself. Jl Let th e Chr iH, Ihe King of IHael, tome down now from Ib ~ crOJJ , Ihar we m ay l ee and believe. Th oH who were crucified with him al'io re viled h im .
227
OV RRv ,aw: No de;!.c h is mor e shameful tha n che public ho rror of c rucifixion (EusEB'us). It. ironies continue to compound: P rophesy wn b.cing fulfilled eve n by hi$ tormentors. H e who had turned water into sweet win e is offe~d vmegar and gall (C YRIL OF J ERUSA' LEN, G REGORY NAZIANZEN). The incomp;!.· rab ly innoce nt one casted theex rreme bin erness of th e degrading dea th of .crimi· nai,spurningsupposedcomfo rts (AUGUSTINE, PR UOENTlUS). H is deity w.u cxpresud through his humiliat ion (A uaus TINE). He did nOr beco me king of glol)' without first being mocked On th e cross as kingoftheJews (TERTI.I LU AN). De· rided by cho.e who p.used by .nd mocked by thechief priest$, hewasreviledevenby one of those crucified by h is side (CYRIL Of' ] UVSAUM). What they did with their wnguuo n th e third hour they did with their hands on ,he sixth hour (AUGuS'rINa). The penilen, faithful even .aday pray on the thi rd,sixth and ninrh hour torecall.nd onceagainparticipate inhistri:i.l,crucifixion and death (AI'OSTOL IC CONSTITUTIONS). The ultimate senrence came no t at me trial but at the eraS.'!. There the fin:i.l judge was placed wich one crimina.! on hi s right ;!.nd oneonh i3 left.uiftoanticipa te fina.!judgmemo H e did not cease being Son of G od on the er05.'l. He who w .... able not to die unless he willed it did die because he willed it (AU GUSTIN E, JO HN OF DAMAscI.IS).
15:2 1 They Compelled a PAJJt r-by, Simon ofCY 'fn e WH Y5 ul01< WAS CoM P151.L150 TO CARR Y T'UI C ROSS. T HII. GOS PEL OF NICO DEM US:' From the many blows and the weight of~he (rOI$ he was unable to walk.... They gave
228
15:23a Wine Minglfd with Myrrh
th e cross, th en, to Simon of the cicy of Cyrene, wh o had also twO sons by th e nlm~ of Ale:nnder and Rufus.1 T hey did th is nOt betiusc they pitied j esus, and wished to lighte n his load, b urbccau le they el'~ r mo.c eagerJy wancedlopu t him todcarh speedily. THE GOS PII.L OF N ICOOEMUS 10.)
W HY\V' SEANOMYRRH I CUlL OFJuuuLE"" What SOrt of gall did they PUt in my mou ch! "They gave him, " it says, - win~ mixedwich myrrh:" Myrrh is like gall in t~te, and very bitrer. "b the Lord tobe th us repajdbyyou~-' Are these the offering. you make to your masrer, vine! CA TECHETICAL LBCTURBS IJ.2S!
°
THS BURDSN SHIFTED. C HRYSOSTOM: When th ey went OUt of rhe Praetorium Ch ri.[ wu catl)'ing ir:buta$theyproceededSimon took it from him and bo re it. H OM' LY ON THE P ARALYTI C LaT DOW N THROUGH TH~ ROOf}:
TWICB DAWNSD ONII DAY. ANOt;Y .... ous: Already robed .uking.hcmwtsustain Blows from rough palms. With spit hi s face is cOl'c red. A Ihorn -in woven CrOWn pierce. his head, W hilc to the tree he isru:ed. Wine drugged with myrrh is drunk, And gall il mixed with vincgar. His robe is parred andon it lots are CllJt. Each one keeps for himself what h~ h~ seized. In this mu rky gloom, God silently ou tbruthed his sou! ftom fleshly body. The trembling day took refuge with the Twice dawned o nc day. F,VE BOOKS I," REPLY TO MARCION S·U7.1
Tf< ~ TAST' OF 8ITT~RI<E 55. GREGORY N A"Z IA,NZES: H e is given vin egar w drin k' and ga ll 10 ea t'O-and wh o i,hcl W hy, Onewhoturnedw3cerimowine,u w ho took awa~ , he t3$te ofbitterneu,"w ho is all sweetn~S5 a nddesir e. "O~AT 'ON 29, ON THE So N 1.0."
,,
EXCIlaOlNGLY B'TTsR. AUGUST,,,., T he gall i. mentioned with a view toexprcss the bit· terness of the potion. And wine ming!ed with myrrh"is remarkable for iu bittcrntu. The fac t may:a.lsobc thatgaU and myrrh together made rh e wine ex ceedingly bitter. Again, when Mark u ys th ar "he di d not receive it." we u ndernand rhe phtllSe ,0 de_ note that he did not receiveic souac tu:i.lly to drink it. He did taSte il. TH E H .. RMONY Of Tf<SGOSPELS j.II. 16
15:23b H t Did Not Take It TH ESaOAT ll'E JtiJJ IICTEO. AUGUSTINE: Bc cautious and receive the words ofouradver_ suies in otder to spit ,he m OUt, not 10 gulp them down and ingest them. Do in this instance what the Lord did whtn ,hey offered him a bitte. drink; he t3stedit, and spa, it 17 OUt. So a!so should you , rasre and spit. TRACT .. U ONjOHN 6.11."
229
SP URN ' NGTlUI CUP. PRUD EN T IuS: Thus did Christ in rh e hour ofcrucifi;tion Spurn the cup thac WOlS offued when he thirsled," And refusing tod.ink, prolonged hi , anguish. HYMN 6.'"
15:24 Th ty Crurifit d Him HIS "" .. lONER 01' DUTf<. EvseB,vs: What deuh is more shameful tha n to be crucified~ What death worst than this condemnation isconceivabIc! Even now he remai ns a reproach among 31[ who have not yet received f~i{h in him! PR~PAIlATIO N 01' T H~ G OSPH 10·9·"
W H"T H ... p ..... EO ON Tf< E C ROSS. JOHN o~ DAMASCUS: By nothing else except thecro5S of our Lord j es us Chrisr has death been brought low: The sin of our firscpue nt desrroyed, h~[J plundered, resurrectionbesrowed, the ~wu given us to despise the things of thuworld, rvcnduthirulf, th e road back to the formtr blessedness made . mo oth,
l
lheg~lesof p~udiseopen«i.
our n a~urc seated a ~ th e right hand of God, and we made children and heirs of God. By the eroS.'! a1llhese th ings h~ ve bee n scc arighl .. . rtisa $Cal thatrh c de~[t oyerm~y notstrike
w, a raising up ofthosc wh o lie fa!1en, a support for th ose wh osrand, astafffor lheinfirm. a crook for th e shep herded, a guidefo rthew andcring.. a p<' rfccI;ngoflheadvane«i, salvation for soul and body, a defleccor of all eviis., a uuse of all goods, a destruction of s in, apt...nrofres urrecrion. and a Iree of eternal life. Ofl.THODOX FAITH 4."
15,25alt Was th t TbirJ H o wr
waS al rea dy beginning, Pilu.:: is said to havc IJI on thej\.ldgmenl seat. In ru lity wh ellt heLor d w as li fred upup ollt hett ee, itwU l hc si",thhour . . . They had killed hi m alr eady at the time when Ihey were (ryingo\.lt. Th egovunmcntofficialsa'the siJ
up forus .Whuev erwere the ch~rgesby
WORSI1IP'I
15~27a
Witb Him Tb,y Robbers
15:25b Wben Tbey Crwdfie d Him H~ 0110 VO~VNTA RIU·. AUGUSTl",,; H. wh o was able not to die \.Inle.s he willed ir, did die bccaU$e he willed it. So he made a show ofprin cipaliries and powers, op enly lri. umphing a ver the m in himself. By his death the One and mOst teal uc rifice was offered
which th e p rincipalitieS and pow ers held us undcrbondage, he deanscd.. aboluhed,euin· guished. l! ON THE T RINITY 4.11,1 7.'"
lEM: Those WIIO passed by wagg ~d their h eads.mockinglhecrucified.fulfillinglhc Scriplure: "When they see me, they shake their heads.·"CATECIIETICA l lEC TUR ES
tohimas a d ebt forthes e favors. Sotry:u buryo\.l can tobe accountablttohiminthe same way thathebeca me acco\.lnt ablefor you. Or. be nat n owned with flowe rs at all if you cannOt bear th e tho rn s.1l because with flow ers you cannot be ~ro wned . T HE CHA PLET I".!'
~.
C rw c ifi~J
13.30 ,"'"
15:11 T he Cbief Pdcm Mocked H;m
Two
\VtTIt OVTC OM fiL t",BS S.AVGUSTIN E;S \.I ch he a p~aredonth" cro ss.suchw h en
TilE DIFF IIR.BNC" BaTW"EN TilE Two TIIU;VES. CYRIL O F J ERUSA LEM' O f rhe rob· bers crucified with him. it' as 5aid, "He w~, teckon ed ama llg the wicked:· 14 Up [0 this time both wue wick«i. but onc of them was wickcdno 10llger. For one was wicked !O the cn d,yieldillgno[[o salvacion, an d. rhough h is handswcrefasten«i.heSlruck bb s· phemously with his to ngue. CATEC H~T1CAl LIiCT IH'E$ 1).30 . lS
15:32 Tb e] Wh o Wu e Crucified with Him ArJo Reviled Him ONI! W AS PENITENT. CIiUSOSTOM' In ,he case of the rob b~rs, one Enngclist says that Ihetw oblasphemed,"anothe~that oneof
~. i
15:27b Oll t Hi$ Ltft
011
HiJ Right alld One
them rep roved him who was reviling lh~ Lord." Y~r in this ~gain thue is no cancradic· rion, Bot h th ings look pbce, and ~11hcbe.
011
THE COMINC JUIKlM ~NT . AuGLlST !NE: Amid the courtroom of the cross, olle robht-r who be·
15:26 Tb e King of t'lt J ews
liev«iw2.S frced,theol herwho i""ult~dhim
was condemned.'" H e was thell signifying in advance what he wo ul d do concerning the liv. ingand the dcad. pun;ng some on his right ~nd some on his left. J ' The one rabber was like to those who would bc on tht lefr; the olhcr, to rhose who would be on ,he righl . He who wasbeing judged was anticipating finaljudg. metlr. T RACTAHsoNJoH" It.II .11
KING o~ GLOR Y. T"RTU ~L IAN' He waS nOI hail edu th eki ngofglorybyth eangels un· tilh e hadbcen ce nsu red a n the cr oss;1S - King of th eJews.ff}l ... You owe your life
T HIRO OR SaT" H O""I AUCL'STINE: OM Ev angelinsaysth at theLardwascrueified alth.: s;:>;!h hour:' a nd anoth cr at t he thir d h aur. v Un less w~ \.Inders,and il, w~ arc lefr wondering. When the six th haur
15 ~29
TIIB PSA~M
ginningb o thth emenbe h avedb~dly.After'
wards whe n signs occurred. wh en ~he eut h shook and the rocks were tOm aparc, and the sun w;u dukene d, oneo(rhemw.speni· rent, became more chastened. recognized th e erucincd One and acknowledged his king· da m. Tlil! PARAL YT IC LET DO WN THROUCII THE R OO F 3."
.
~~;:"!;k~~~~~~':;~~.I~~~ ::~:=~~~ ~.
Tbo H Wbo PaHed By Derid ed
G"m<J.I" , ,,,b«wi" ,d.nd u,,ffii«m,J.
"Cf.l. knl~·
"C(. ).I,2'>o1[.) ) . " ~CMAU· . " !'. 11».1S. ""'FC 640.14. " Ci.h ;J;l. ·''''PNFI6,S14"f.WSA)f4.ll13,
.J.
Hi",
230
crowned with thorns did he exh ibil himsclf. disfigur ed, an dwit hollt co melin e$S, as ifn e had lost his power. as ifnoc the Son afG od. Such d id he uem 10 the blind .~1 SElI.."O!'lS ON TH E G OSP~ LS 138 .6., 1
~moJIua.6, "Cf. "h17'44;MkIS'1l."Cf.Ucll:oIO. REMEMB I RED,
Cnl.ll OF JEll. USA·
, ,, 231
"~ P :-lF \ 9 ' 1I4·.Twobl""ph<m.J."n<"p ,""d
o . TH e THr"J) HOUR. AUGUSTINE; T he Lord wascrucifted~t the third hour by the
15:33-41 THE DEA TH ON THE CROSS
HAnd wh e .) the sixth hour had co m e, there Wal aarkn e$! over th e w/iol e I~nd until th e ninth h o ur. J4 An d at the ninth hour Jesus criea with a loud voice, "Elo· i, Elo-i, lama sab ach-than!?" which m eans, "My Go a , my Goa, why fJ alt !holl forsaken m e?"JSA nd some of the bystanders hearing it said, "Behold, h e it calling Elyah. " 36 An d one ran and,filling a sponge fu ll of vin egar, put il on a reed Clnd gave it t o him 10 drink, laying, "Wail, let us see wb etb er El ijab will come 11) l
15:33b Darkneu over the Whole L,md Until the Ninth Hour
.o/JThere were also women looking onfrom afa r, among w hom were Milry Mag_ dalene , and Mary th e moth erofJ ames th e you nger and of JOl tS, and Salom e, 41 w ho , when he was in Gali! ee,follo wed him, and miniHered to him;
TH~JII. UNDBItSTANDtND WAS DARKB NBD.
OV lI.V lll w: In repe" ting d'e psalm th,nbe ' gins with " My God , my G od, why h;1ve you formen me!" Christ took on ,he 'peec h of our humaninftrmity. By appropriating th e pulmist's voi ce tohimself,hisfuUhu mllnity w
life. Hi 5complet~ identjftcarionwithourvul . n~r"ble h umanityissuninhi se~perien,eof
forsakenness (A UGUSTIN E). As fully human, t h eaffKcionsof h issoulwerefeeiinglhefuU we igh r and terroroffors:aken nes.s andso were bu ri ng our terrOrs. Yet acco. ding to h is divinity ch e incarnate Lord .em:tined se· renelyf
was b rough r (0 completion. He bruth td his lannot under nccessity b utvolunra rily . His freedom to die demonstrated his power, not his w,,"kn~ss (AUGU STINS). He received ~nd accepted the tempor~ l m in istries o f wo"'''' so rhe harvest of salvation might abou nd to their honor eternally (CH II.Y S05TOM). O n· lookers beh eld the incomparablecompa.nion o fChtistonthecross(AuouSTlNI.). The temple cu rcain and rhe rocks were split apart ( EPH lI.ti'" THE SYR'AN), t he tombs opened and J esus was recognind even by th e Ronun "nturion as - Son of God " (G I\ ~OOItT NAZ'
to himsel f. In t~ king upon himself
by rh e hands ofrhe soldiers.> When Pilat e rook his l(:lt before th e tribunal, irw .... "3bout th e sixrh hour,H or eariy in th e sixth hour. WhenJ e5 u.was nailed to rh e tree betwttn rwo th ieYrs, it was rh e end of the $ixth h our. Ir was between t hesi"'th and ninch hour th:it the su n was obscured and rhed:trkntuprevailed,aswehave irjoindy
"Truly this man was the Son of God!"
wome n wh o cam e up with him to Jerusalem .
his h u man wu1. He had no difficulty being
,onguuo fthepcpul ~ce, 'atthe six th ho u r
No te how clearly was fulfiiled t he prophecy of our Savior's passion. It wu to beadayinwhich "thereshallbeno ligh t.-! -From the sixth hour to rhe n im h hou. there wasd
H~JI
Fors~ktn M d
"N2>N).
15:34 Why
B:33a Wh en tb e Sixth Hour Had C~mc
HIS RaCO lLECT.O,,· OF PSA LM u. AMB IWSE: As hu man h~ doubts . He experienc es ama:>:,, menr. It is not hi s divinity th
THE S,XT H HOUR R..TlfI BO TItE V~RI>ICT
232
Thou
233
ApPROP RI ATING TH ~ P SAUH ST's VOI C! TO H .MSHLF. AUOUSTIN I!: QU t of t he voice of the p salmis t, which ou r Lord th~n t um fcrredro himself, in thevoiceof thisinfir_ mi ry of ou rs, he spoke thes.c wo rds ; -My God, my God, why h
propriared the pulmiu's vo i" to h imself, t h e voic e of hum an weakness, T h~ bend;ts ofrhe old covenant haci to b
'Cf. Mk Isao;. 1~ 1",14. 'M, Z7,4S; Mk is,)); Lk 2);4-1
~:;~~;;:;~~:':~~;;;i:;:~~;:~:~ 'Cf.I'9;1;M,4,1'" "TtG2018,005.6,18.44"';POG l,2!4_ 1S". ' V. ll,l, Mt 17,46; Mk ISd4. "N~NF 1 1[),2,o·' .l n ,h<.ffm;on.ofhi.I,oul h.f.l" .. f"U""of off<.".k
.
iOENT If'I C"'TION WITH OUR INFI RMITI ES. AUGUSTINII: Inhis most compa5sion:l.te h umanity andrhroughhis servanerormwt may now learn what is 10 be despised in Ihis life and wha t is 10 be hoped for in eternity." I"rhat "erYpassion in which his pro udtnemiel seemtdmosttriumphanc.ht roo kon tht spe ech of our infirmity, in which ~our sinful nUUre w..s crucified wit h him·" th .. t Iht body of sin migh t be destroyed . .. nd nid: " M y God. my God. why h a"e you fm s::.ken md"" ... Thus the Psalm begins. wh ich WaS l ung so long ago. in prophecy of his pass ion and the revel:l.t!on o ftheguce which h e b rought 10 raise up his faithful and sec them free. LETTE RS, 140 TO HONOR.O. TU 5 5. 17
A S 'G NOF POWER. NOT NBCESSlTY. Auc us .
YHBSYRI ... :<, T hec uttainw3sTorn.{Thil was] 10 show thal [theLordJh~drakenthe kingdom ;aw~y from them and had given it to others wh o would bear frui t.'" An alternati ve interpre ~ati<)n is: By th e anal ogy 0 f th e torn eurtain. the temple would be desrroyedbe(ausc his S pir it had gone away from ir.S incethehighpriesr hadwrong_
TINE , Th ole robb erscrucifiedne~ll o hi m .
fuJJytornhis ro~,th e Spiriltor e the,ur _
u;hed. "/I> W hat does "h is finished" me~nl All rnu had been pcophuied befo re my pu. sio nha.s been fulfilled. What then is there stiU for me ro dolTRACTA TU ON JOliN 37.9."
I pedal app~ eite for the prolonging Of Ih is ttmporal life. But this appetite it selfis not interminable, for Wt all kno w chat tht day of dtachwillcomt. YetaJl o(us,o,nearly all, urivt co postpone it, eVen those who believt ehal theirlifeafterde:l.rhwillbeahappier one. Such force has the SWett partnership of flesh and soul.1! LETT ERS, 14 0 TO HO NORATUS6."
15:37 H e Breall", d H is L
did th eyb rearhe thei r I.:isl when ch cy wanc ed tof'They were htld fasl by the ch;;ains of [he flesh be<:alUe rh ey were nor the creuo rsof th eflcsh. Fasten ed by nails. rh ey were tor mented for:l. long time because they were not mast ers of their infirmity!' But th~ l ord too k on flesh in the virgi n '5 womb when he Wished it, H e came forth (0 human. iry when h e wished it, H e lived in hiuorya.s Iong Ol.l h e wis hed it. He departed from the flesh when he wished it, This is ~ sign of power. not ofneccs.sity. TRACTA TES ON JOHN 31.9,"
15:36 fiU ing a Sponge full o/Vinegar
[o f th t J ewsJ,byme a ns ofa nartiononth~
leve!ofcreatedbeings. Be,ause(thehigh priu tJhadtornhisp rieslhoodandhad ' ;lS(ir from him. [th e SpiritJaisosplitrhe cuft;lin apur .l' Or [;llternatively],ju l t U thet~mple inwhi 'h Jud;lS hadthrown
down the goldlt was di ss ol ved and re. jected, so tOO [th e Lo rd] pulled down and ren r ;asunderthe cu nainofrhedoor through which Uuda5 j h;ldenlered. Or. [ it wu] because they h ad srripped hi m of bis garments thOle he rent the cu rtain in two. For[hehearro f the rockw~sbufl t asu n '
H IS POWII R OF DYING. AUGUSTINE' He deparredby his {o wn] power; for h e h ad not come by necess ity. An d so some marvded more at his power of dying th~n at his power of performing miracles , T RAC T... rES ON JOHN H 31.6•
PS"'U·I 69 RIICALLIID. AUGUSTIN E: Among Ih e other lh ingsprophesiedabour h.im.ir was also written. "T hey gave m e poison for food.;lnd for my th irst thqg.. ve me vinegar ro drin k."'" We know in the gos pel ho w these th ings h;lppen ed. Fi rst. rh ey gave hi m gall. He look it. tasled it,;lnd spir ir o ut. L;l(crwhilc hanging on th ec ros.s, rhatall pro phecics might be fulfilled,nenid, "1 thirst.·'" Thcyrook ;l spo ngeful!ofvinegar.
t..intop rociai mrhe;ludacity ofrhcpride
15:38 ThE Curt"i n of the Temp/t W" J TornirrTwo
HIS OUT" AS ... N U,.V8fUNG. GII.!GOII.T NA2'AN2EN' H e surrenders his life. yet he h.... powe r co rakeir again." YU. lhe ..eiJ ;.. rorn, forchin85o f hea"enare ~i ng (e"uled.
roc\ts split. and de;ld men have an eariier awaken ing." O AA TlON 19 . 0 ", T H~ So.'1 ~o. "
ALTHRNATI VII l NTBRPRJlTATlONS. EPH Rl M jJu
SO" of
God! A Fllw OROI'S o~ BLOOO RENEW TOU WHOLE WORLO. GR~G OII. Y N " ZIANZ EN: Many indeed are the wondrous h.lppenings of thu time: God hanging from a cross, the
fa st e ncl!it on ~r(cd,andofferedit tohimas
hc hung there. Hc cook il ;and said. "It is fin·
234
m3n;t heu rth shak~n.therocksshartered
~tauuoftherock;the dnd ri st nto btar witnts..ltofh~finaland univers aJ
reSU rre(tionoft he de;ld. The happe nings at rhe se pulcherand after ,h e sepulchcr.wh ocan fittingly recoum Them~ Yet no o n" of th em can be compared to the miud e of m y sal"arion. A few drops of blood re new th e who le world,and
15,40a Worne" LooKi"g O"jrom Afar WHAT WII BEHOLD ON T" II CR,OS S . AUG 05 ' TIN!: As they wcr~ "looking on. "'s so w~ tOO gaze on his wounds .... he hmgs. We sC<' his
dcr, " b ut lheirownhurud id nocrepe nt. COMMEN T... II.Y ON T ... n AN·S DIATEs . 5"1I.0N,1O
15:39 Truly Tbis M .. " WIIS
sun made dark and again flaming o ur; for it was fi tling tha r crea rion s hould mou rn with itsc rcaror. T hetemp le veilrent,bloodand water flOWing from hi s side, rh e One as from am an,theo,he r as from What w as above
2 35
blood as he dies. We see rh e price o ffercJ by (he r~ d eemer, touc h thes COir~ of his resu rrec. tion. H e bows hishead, as if to kiss you, His heaT! ismade b areopen.a~ i twere. in love 10 you. His arms are cxtended th at he may em· brace you. H;.. whole body is displayed for yourredempt'on. Po ndtr ho"W gre~t thue rhingsare. Let all thi s be rightly weigh ed in you r min d; as h e Wa& once fixed to the crou in e..ery part of his body for you, so he may now be fixed in every part of your soul.16 ON VIIlCI"' JTY."
\Vll ..... TII . \ VO .... RN \V ERfi STAND' NG. AUGUSTlNi: H ow can we unders tand the same Mary Magdale ne both to have stood
a f;lroff alo llg wit hotherwomel\ a~ 'h cac·
COUIlU of Matthew and Mark bear," and 10 hav e been by the cross, as John tell~ usl)! It could have been the case that these womell were ar such a dista nce as made it quire narurairosay aroncerhat[heywerenear bccause , hey were ac hand rhere in , he sigh, o f hi m, and yet afu off in compari. son with , he crowd of people who were sc. ndi ng round abo ut in clos u vicinity along with the ce nturion and rh e so!diers. h is open for us, then, to suppose ,har th ose women who w ere present at the sce ne along with the Lord's moth er, afrer he co mmended her w thedisciple,"'l began t hel'ltorecire withtheviewofexrticating ' hemselvcs from rhe dense mUS ofpeop!e, and from a gruter disrance!ookingon a, what rem ained to be done. THE H ... ",;.coNY Of THS GOSPELS J,1'.SS.·'
15:40bMary, tnt Mother of }Ilm u Ih e YOllngtr
"nd of Joseph and Salomer'l Now "grealer and ltsser" are customarily used tOUtabli. h a difference not among chree,butbetwun two. Hence the lesser J:rmn is named "of Al. ph:reus," in dis tincrion from th egrnte r, who was the son ofZebedee, CO M'''£:-.ITAro,y ON ACTS!.l)."
15 : 42 · 47 TH E BURIA L OF JESU S
'2And wh en e ~el1il1g had com e, .ince it was the day ofPreparatiol1, that is, the day befo re th e sllbbarh, i3JoHph of Arimarhea, a rnputed memb er of Ih~ co un cil, who was also himself lookingfor Ihe kingdom of God. look courage and w ent to Pi!llu. Ilna Ilskea for the body of J eslls. "A nd Pilllle wonder..a ifhe werl Illready dead; and summon ing t h e cenlurion. he asked him wh ether he was already dead . ,sAnd when h e learned from the ,enturion Ihal he WIlS dead, h e grllnted Ihe body to }oseph. <.sAnd he bOllghlll lin en shroud. and laking bim dow n. wrllpped him in the linen shroud, Ilnd laid him in a 10mb which had be~n hewn o ul of the rock; Ilnd he ,o/led
15:41 The Wom e n, Whtn He WIl' in Glllilu, Follow ed Him ~nd Miniuued IInlO Him , and Aho A14ny Otber Wom en RBC~'V'NGT"II SUPPO RT Of WOME N . CHil.YSOSTOM: For what rtason then w:rs he being suppo rted by won\en 1"l For womrn.ir is s:lid,followedhim andmin istered to him." It waS to reach ul from th e first that he is readyro receive those wh o do the good. Could nOt Paul, who supported others by his o wn hands. have mai nlained himself
OV8IlV' Ew:JaU$ was placed in a tomb made for someone else to demo nsrr~ te that deat h did not belong to this one (AuGu" TtNt). The Lord o f glory WaS bu ried with uttet,imp lkity.wit houtt heaccouter, ment, of ric hness ( BEDE). T h~ th ree days are eounred in this W.l.y' H ed i~donthe first day , was in th e gr:rv e th e whol e of the
w;t houtassi$[a ncefromothers~Butyo u
see him re ceiving and requesting aid. Now hea r ,h r reason for it. -Nolbecaule I want agift:h esays , -b ut !wantftuitlhatm.l.Y abound [0 your account ...., H OMIL'ES 01< T ITus6 ."
,e~onddayanda roseo n rhem o rningof
\VlUc nJ ... MU! BErlE: How could it be said that the brother of rh e Lord was not the apos de, bmarhi rdJames, since Pau! a150 giva him rhe I\:lme of an aposrle, saying, "' saw none of the other apostlesexcept James. the brorher of rhe Lord-;" and rhe evangeJist Mark nama the same man. not a third. bUI onc of ch~ [Wo J:l.meses. saying. -There wer~ women al~o watching from a distance, among whom were Mary Magdal"nc and MarythemotheroftheJ:lmes the youtlger
1
the third day (lGNATIUS, AUGUn ' NB) . W e ca n be sure that Jes us di ed beca!l$e hi s death was validated to Pilate by a centu· don's insp-eccion (AUGUS Tl Nti). The incar' n~teWordw:uno[ ( hebodyassuch bur
was Ihe Word embodied. T he Word was nOt ch anged inro bones and flesh but cook upon ilsdfflcsh.Jesu$desanded into , he net het world while his body remaiMd in th e tomb (AT ..... NA5IUs).Joseph ofA ti· mat he a'seo ncealeddisciplcshipbccamcre' vealed in hi s co urageous actofdevotiOIl (CHIlYSOSTO M).
236
15:42 Th e DaJ Before the 51lbblllh YESTeRO ... , H E W ... s SU IN. GUGOil., N"'zl"'N zE ~: Yes terday che lamb wu slai n, and , he door posu sprinkied with his blood. while Egy pt mourned for her firu· born. But th e desrroy ing angel and his uc · rific ialknife, fearful and terrifying, paued overus,'forwewe rcprotcCledby rhcpre ~ iou$ blood. This d~ y We have wh olly de· p:l,, ~d from Egypt, and from Ph ar~ Qh its ,"uel [y rant,~ ndhiJ oppreuivcoverseers We are frecd fro m Iaboring with briclur andsruw.'a ndnooneforbids u5celebrate the fesrival of ou r pauing over. our pasch, and to celebutt not with rhe leaven of m~lice and witkedneu bur with the un· IC3Venedbread of sincerity and nuch.' .. Yucer day I was cr ucified with Christ; co
'Cf.a.u. '(f, E" . 'er. I CerS.a.
237
M"u: 16:1 ·8 him~ elf
,by I am glorified with him . Y~SterdOly 1died wi th h im; roda)' I am giv~n life with him. Yesu:rdOlY I waS bu ried wirh hin,: today I rise ag .. in with him. ON TH I HoLY P .. SC I-l .. NO H,s Qw,,; R.lLuCTANCI.'
to death. taking upon h imself rhe enmityofOlUbyhisaffuriontoJ""'IS.He begged for rhe body and did not de. i.tuntil he obrained ir. Nor only tha t, but by Llying it in hi 5 own new tomb, he ~ctiv ely dem on_ sr rOlred his love Olnd courage.,oTHs GOSPEL OF ST. M"TTHI!W, HO .... ,LV 88."
REV'''''' ING THfi CI-lIlO",OLO
\V.UTHRR WB C" N BB SUltfi TH AT JESUS DIEI). AUGUSTI"",AsfheG<»peld.:clares. those wh o were prcsent particularly mar~e1ed at Ihis: Afru rh e lament in which h ~ u:pressed the figu re ofsin,he immedi.1lely gave up his spirir. For rhosewhowere,us_ pended on rhe cross were tortured by a lin· ge ringdeOl th.Conseq<J endy, rhe legs ofrh e thieves were broken, in order rhu thq might qui ckly die and be raken down from the cross bcfore rhe Sabbotth." Bur Iha{he was found 10 be alrudy dead wu a ca<Jle for ama:zc mem. An d we read that Pilate also wondered at fh i.!, wh en the body of th e Lord was asked of him for burial." ON THE TRI:-I' ITY 4.t). t6."
15:43JoHph of Arimathea Went to Pi/att al'ld Asked for the Body ofJu us THE S~QU"N<;EO' EVB I'ITS. IGN .. nus: AI th e sixth hour he wa5 crucifi cd. Atrhe ninth hourhe yieldtd lip his spirir. Beforesu noet he wasbu ficd.During rheubbath he co ntin·
wouldhavegone b}'i uclf ro pcca~ ht o th e
s piri ts in Hades. But as ir was, he himself wenr co prcach , whilethe bodythatJoseph wrapped in a linen cloth lai d aw ay at Gol-
BUR IID WITH UTTRJt S .... PLlCITT. Bllos: T he vanityofthe rich, who even in their gravescannordowi thourrheir riches, re ce ives its con demnati on from th e simple and unassuming im errnent of th e Lord. H en ce indeed the CUStom of the church was derived, thOlI Ih e sacrifice of the altar should nOt be commemorucd by wrOlpping rhe element s in silk, or any colored cJoth, b ut in linen; as the body of th e Lord was buried in clean fine lin en. " HOM ILIES ON TH£G OS PILS!4
.....
15:46b Thcy Laid Him in " Tomb
"'o,ldwhilo h"bo>dr~omin
go{h a."Andso itisdemo n Hr~IedloOlJl thatthebodyw~$ notrheWord,butbody
o f the Word. LETTE RS, 59 TO !3 PICTtiTUS 6."
""51:9. '"NPN"F 1 60208; r(.GM'4)}. ]..I. [)e.o,hdid"""
~::;.i :~~,:"~ ;~~. ~:,~~.~t!.l~~:~~~t
MO: 15,46: Lk2Ml:]n l~«)..41. -NPN F 2 41Sn. h ...... Th< Wood,. ... .." ,h.n~.J in,o bM" rod
n..h bu, as
.umeJ","",,1lI
1 6: 1 -8 THE EMPTY T OMB
A To", .. ,\t..DE ,.Oll A:-IOTHllll. AUCUSTINE: The Savior is pla ced in the sepulcher of ano th er, because h e died for the salva(ion of orhers. For wh ucouldheha veto dow;(h a sepulc hct, ro whom de:lth did nor prop-
uedunderthe~arthinlhe tombinwhic h
TR"~L!ANSSl··
THE BOLDNllSS OF JOSEPU. CH RYSOS TOM: This was Jou ph, who h ad been conceOlling hisd;scipl ~hip.Nowheb ec:uneverybold,
80DY RSMAINRD IN T" e TOM .. WneN HI DfiSCE"DID INT o Till! NETHeR WOR~O. ATH ANAs , us: T hiJ! above all shows thc fooli~hness oftho s ~ wh o s~y th arr heWordwaschangedimobonesOlnd flesh. For ifr hi s had b~en so , th ere wou ld h ave been no need ofa tomb. For rhe body \Vf< S THER HIS
15:45 H t Granted the Blldy to Jlli eph
Joscp h of Arimalhea hOld laid him.' T o THE
afterthed~ath ofCh r;S{ .Fornei t hcrwashe
inrheg
lying indu th. asiike one res lingin abed?" Tft~ HARM ONY Of TH R G OS PELS ) .21.,6
15:46aA LilltH Shroud 15,44 Summllning the ernturio", Pifatr Asked Whether He Wa s Already Orad
TRtNlTY4.6.IO.·
anob$Cure person nor unnoticed. He was one of rh e co undl. an d h ig hly distinguished, and :u wesee,courageoU5.'Fo£ he exposed
u ly belong:' W h at has h e 10 do w ith a tomb upon earth,who se sCOlt wa. in hC Olven, Wh at had h e to do with asepulc h cr, wh o was only
'S5GF 2:ua, 'Cf.M,27,l J·SO. 'NPNF1 ):74. '0, .\1, Zl'057-al;.\lkl 504Z •.f1;U~J.SI)."J;Jnl"'lS .• 2. • ... NF 1.70; TlG 144 ).00 1. ~.9.~.1 , ·Cf. Mk 15 :4l: Lk n so. 'G(f. M,2'.foO:.'.r.kIS:46;lllMJ. "NPN F1 ,O:S22·.
TtG :.1062.l~1.S8.m.S· lS. "Cf. Jnl~ll ·12. "C(.Mk 1S.4}-••. " FC4S.11l:ct.r-.:P:-lFU8
238
lAn d when rhe sabbath wal paS!, Mary Mag dalene . and Mary rhe mother of J41mI':5, and S41loml':, bough t sp ic es, so Iha! they migh t go ,md anoint him. "And very early on th e firH day of the we~k they w ent to rhe tomb wh en th e , un had risen. lAnd t hey were s41ying to one allother, ·Who will roll away the stolle for u s f ro m th e d oor of th e tomb? " 4And look ing up, they saw tha t the HOnt wal' roll~d bad:; it .waj IItry larg e. 5 And e nt.ering th e t omb, rhty Jaw a young man lif tIng on the TIght side. drtssed 11'1 a whltr: robe ; an d th ey were amaud . 6An d h e l aid t o them, ND o n o t be am au d;you l~ekJcsu s of N aza re th, who was 'r ~cifi( d. H e has riJen, he is not h ere; Je e th e plact whut they laid him. ' But g o, ull his
239
~iulrltS ,md Peter that he is going before you to will s ec ,him , as they went out and ]led from the trembling and 41Honis hment had come upon th em; and th ey said nothing to any one, for they wne
'u told you." SAnd
l
, I
16:2a Very Early Il/l th e First D",yofthe Wall:
IIfr'lid.
OVERV II!W: To behold the resurrection, the smne mun b e rolled away from our own heans. Th e women at the tomb weee the first to honor the risen Christ. The apostleswereth e firS[tosufferforhim (PETER CHRYSOLOGUS) . The daily transformation of the e.. rly morning from d arkness to dawn is forever hallowed by theresurrecdon (AUGUSTINE). The resurrection wasr evealedgr .. du .. lly,respectingthe frailty of beholders to grasp its significance (BEDS). The apex mom ent of the diffus ion ofd-.rkness is the time of the resunection (BEDE) . The holy sabba th gleams even brighter under the new covenant as the we ekly celebr ation of the resurrection (A THA NASWS) . As the virgin's womb h ad been sealed and yet he entered life, sO also the sepulcher was fi rmly sealed and yet he w ..s raised to new li fe (PRUDENTlUS, BEDE) . The resur r~ctio n is ann ounced by a youth as a n allusion that the resurrect ed body would b e developed in full strength (ISIDORE OF SEVILLE) . Christ is present wher e the sig n of the croSS is rightly el<" alted-not the material croSs its dfas a p;ece ofwoodbllt the crucified one who noW liv es OOHN OF DA!>lASCU$). Between Jesus" resurrection and the general resur· rection. deat h is. for those who have fa;th,
braced chains for h is sake. The women pouredolls; th e apostle. poured outthe;r blood. SERMON 79. )
roJ erusal em inantiqu;tywrotespecifl. cally an d in det all of what th ey thought waS the sepulcher reported;nMark(B~DE).
16:la Wh~n
th ~
THE DAWN. AUGUSTINE: All th e Go~pels r~ fer to th e period when th e heaven. werejust beginn;ngto br;ghren;n the east.' This, of cours e, does nOt take place until the sunrise is at hand. For;t is the br;ghtness which is diffused by the rising sun that is familiady designated by the name of the dawn. Mark does not contradict the other Evangelist who us es rhe phras e, "When it was yet dark:' For as th e daybreaks,whatremainsofthe darkn ess passes awayjusr in proportion as th e sun continues to r;se. H ARMONY OF THE GOSPELS3. 2 4,6$!
S",ltb"t/, W",s P",st
SABBATH AND RESURRBCTION. ATH ANASI US: In the time of rh e old covenant. rhe sabbath was highly revered. Now un· der rhe gospel the sabbath has been recasr. nOW view ed as th e Lord·s res urrection day. Th e sabbath fo rmerly had pertained to the pedagogy and rud;ments of the law. When the great masrer himself came and fulfilled them all for us, all that h ad prefigured his com; ngwasrransformed.Theoldsabb .. th was like a candle lit in rhe night before the rising and appearing of the sun.' HOMILIES.'
16:1b Th ey Bru"ght Spices \VOMEN FIRST TO HONOR THE RrS EN CHRtST. PETER CHRYSOLOGUS: The women w ere first to honor the ds en Ch risr, the apostles firsr ro suffu for him. The women were teady with sp;ces; the apos rles prepared for scourges. The wom en en· 't er edthe tomb; th e apostl es would ,oon enter rhe dungeon. The women haHened to express their eulogy; the apostles em-
THE MEANING OF THE EARLY Hou .... BEDE' Upon this most sacred early morning hour is bestowed gteat dignity from the glory of the Lord's victory over dearh . For it was in the earliest inception of that day that th~
~.
240
cordsit)~othat theymightcomeand ano;nt GOSPELS
2.7."
U5 ~
and superintendent oft;merose from the dead during the final part of the n;ght. The whole of the emerg;ng day is thus mad e a festival. brightened by th e light of hi., resurrec· tion. HOM IliES ON THS GOSPEL$ 2.7.'
16:2h Th ey Went to the Tomb
,n
rheyhadnorprepu~d (earlierl(asMarkre
h;m." HOMIL!ES ON THE
16:3 Who Wi11 Roll Away the Ston(for
~! ~~g:::~~:~r~:~n~,e~:~~!:: ~:::utt::~rd
'Cf.j n 20,26: H
:~:e~h~~rc~:;d~r~;:~:~n~:~~~:~;:rt~:rv-
the even;ng Wh;Lh was growing on toward th e dawn of Sunday: we should undersranJ this thus: rheysrarted to come dur;ng the evening,burreaLhed the sepulcher as rhe morning of Sunday was dawning; that is. thq prepared the spices with which they wanted [0 anoint our Lord's body on [Sam rdayJ evening, but brought th e spices that th ey had prepared in th e evening to thesepulcher;nth e morning. Matthew. for the sakeofbrev;ry, wrote this more obscurely;' but the other ev.. ngelistslUshow nlOred;stincdy the order in which it was done. After our Lord had been buried on Friday. the wom en went away from the tomb and p reparedsp;cesandointments foraslongas;t waS perm;tted them to work. They then refra;nedfromactivityonrhesabbath,inaccord w;th they commandment." as Luke dearly reports." When the sa bbath was ovet. as evening was coming on, the time for working had rerurned. Being resolute in their devotion, they bought the spices that
THE SEQVESCE o~ BURtAL EVENTS. BEDE; A. to its being sa id in th~ gosp el reading that holy women came to See th e sepulcher "on
241
TUE 00011.01' THE HBART. PETER CHRYSOLOG US; Is;tftOm the door ofthesepulcher, orofyourownhearts, Fromthetomb,or
from your OW" eyes? You whos.e h~ ..rt is shur, whose eyes aredosed, arc unabk to d iscovcr th e glo ry ofrhe open gra"~ . Pou' then your oil, ifyouwl~htosee rh ;l.tglory,notonthcbody ofth c Lord, but on the "Y ~s of)"our he;l.rts. By rhe lightoff.. ithyouwillrhe"seerhatw~ic h th,oughthedefkicn<:yoffaithnowheshLdd~n
in darkness.1! SQRMON 81."
Neither the scone nor the bolts ofr h e tomb couldholdChristacaptivc; D~ath lks conquered by h im, he h as "ampledonhe\l· .fi~ryc h u m.
With him a th rong of ':l.inrs asce nded w hcavenly regions, And to mmy he .how ed.hi~~self. letting th em s.e and touch hIm. ' SCENU F ROM SACREO H ISTORY, 4). THE SEPULCHEROF CHRIST."
TH1! FRA IlTYOP BI!.HO l Ol>1lS ",," 0 TUBII'
GItAD UAL
RECOG" ITIO ... BE DE:
Our Lord
~ndrtdeeme're"eaIedthegl.oryofh isrC"Sur.
rectionto h i$duci plesgradually;mdo ver;1 period of time, undoubtedly becm.e 5C1 great w as the viuu e of the m ir acle th at the wuk h e;ms ofm orrals could nOt grasp [thesignific;1" ce oflthis allatonce. T hus . heh adregard for the frailry of those suking him. To those wh o came firs t to the tomb, both the women who were .. fl ame with love for him and the men, he showed rhestone rolled back. " Since his body had been carried away, he showed rhem t he linen doths" in which it h .. dbeen wrapped lying there alone. Then, to the women who w~re Sf'arching e~ge rl y,whowereco nfused intheirm inds
about what they had found out about hIm, he show ed a vision ofang d ." wh o disclosed ev id en ces ofr h e bc< th ar h e had ri5~rL ag~ irL . Thus, with the report of h is resurrectionalreadyaccomphshcd,gomg ahnd of him, the l. ord ofhosuand the kingofglorr" hi msclf arl~ ngth;1p.peared and made d~ar wit h wh at gr ... t mIght he
T" II STOJ<~ AS Ev, o~l
come forth . As th e virgin'. womb was closed, sothesepulc herwasdosed,yethe ent ered the wo rl d through her do~ed womb. andso h e leftrheworldth toughth e close~.
scpuleher.
HOMILIES
ON TH II GOSP61.S 1·7 ·
16:5a Ellrt ,i"g lilt Tomb \V "~ H fi. T wo ANG Et.S O. 0 Tl .. e,
.. , . AUGUS-
Mark tells usth;1'the women entered
thesepulch er,andthetesawayou~gman
sitting on the right side, cove red WIth along whitegatmcnt, andth attheyw erefnghre n~d Y In Matthew'J version, th e sto ne was alr eady roll ed away from th esepulcher arLd th~angelw a. si({ingupon it.I·T heexplan~ rion ma)' be that Marrhew ha. simply !I.:l.id nothingaboutt he~ngel whomthcy$"w
h 3 dovercomethe d ea t hhehadtemporar~,
ily tasted. HOMI LIES os THE GOSPE [..$ z.g.
16:4 Tht Srone Wa5 Rolled Back TlfIlSTo .. 1I COU l D N OT HOLD H ,M.
16:5bS iuing
w hen th ey entued into [h~ sepukher, and [ hat Muk has said norhing about the one wh om they saw .ining ouuide UpOIl [h~ $tone. In thi s way they would have seen tWO angels,arLdhavea.s ~t.lm(dtwostparat =a n
gdic reports. PELs).l 4.6J.
THQ H A R MO:>lY OF T
17
DIISC" U'T ' ON 0 1 ntl T OMS. BIDI:Wh uwthave learneda boutt hia,accordingco a deacription rel ared by those of ourcon cemporaries who have bcen inJeru· salem who. upon their reruen, left a wric· ten reco rd for usofwh3t they uw th ere, It w as 3 vaulted chamber, hol!ow edo ut of roek. Jrs hcighrwasuch that a pCr50rL sta nding in rhe midd le cou ld tou ch the aummitwith hi s hand . It s entranCe faced uSt,and thegrn t sron e about which the gospe l rel!s us waS placed over it. To rhc rig ht uone entus was the pl"ce that was speeiall yptcparedas arestingp lacefort he Lord', body, RVen fee t in lengrh,abou[ twO fect above th e rest of [he floor. T he opening was nor made like thuofordinary sepu lcheu, from above, bur e ntirely ffOm th e side, from wh ich the body cot.lhl be p lac ed inside. HOM1~ IE SONTH EGOSPSLS T U B PILGUM .s'
1 .1 0.
25
L
the Righ t Side, DrcHed
TUE W o""o OF ET~""N A~ L1H. GR.SOO""Y TH£ G!l.E AT: ArLd let us also rake nore of what ir means lhat the angd is seen sitting on the righl sid •. For wha t do el th e left sid e mean but this prese nt life: arLdth e right hand.ide, if nollifeetcrnali ... Andao,si n ceou rr~ deemerhas nOw pasud over bcyond the mortality of this prC5ent life, righ d ydoc.s the angel, who had come to an nOunce h is entry in to etemal life, 5irat the right side. And he came clothed in wh ite: for he was annO lln,ing rhejoyofth isourprnentsolemnity.
HOMILIE$2!."
POSTUR ES P R1!FtGt!RfiD H,s P" ' ESTLY A NO REGAL OHICB. B ~o~: It WaS fining th J t the her;1ldofhis resunccrioni. r~porred to h .. vc been ai tt ing.llso th3T by .it· tinghe migh t pre figure him who, having tr i· umphedover the;1ut horof death,would as.::end to his seat in his evedasting kingdom. ... Sitringon athronc is t he ..ctofa king. an d stlndingat a place of sacrifice is th acofa high priest. Bccause our redeemer deigned to AN GELIC
becomeforu.atthes ameri m~bothaking
and a priest - a pries r to c1 ea rLse us thor ough ly fro m our sins by be ing a ncr ifici-.l offering in hi. passion, a king co bestow OnUS an everlasting ki ngdom. T he angeb who procla im h i. resurrection appeatcd while !itting in order to sign ify rhat he had gone 10 seek
16:5b Thq Saw a Yo ung Mall \VHY A YOUTH! ISH)O~ E Of SE VilLE' Why ~ a young man"?'"T he resurrection of the dead, as the apostle &Cures, will be ·umo the fullness of the ffiC;lsure of the statu re of Ch rist,·lO rh ati$,in the scaonofyouth. which rLceds no further deve lopmem m d which is free from all def«t. co mplcte in cvcry res pect, h avirLgfullrLess ofstrerLgth.
I7NPNFlbUO'I· · .n...«p<>tn o(ch< ...... EY'r.g
SBNT" .. C ES 1.l9·"
"."din~
PRUOBNT1U S:
242
0 11
i .. "White R.,!>c
243
grave four d~ys," and Ja irus' doughur:! and the widow's son."lr is he thOlt raised himsclf
....... ~ "In 11" hc~vrnl)' kingdom ~frrr h n_'hOfll4 dudl. The y ~ppeared a[50 .......111... 10 .how Iha1 he ~lso inter~edes for MI ",y.,.rlu of his I'alher'u a high .. ~ ...,
bY l hecommandofrhcFat herint he s~ce
,tI"
ofthr~edays,
who is rhe pledge of Our reSl1r.
MoN23J·j·4."
rection.Forheuys:·lamthe res u rr ecti~n
IIO""t IUONn , nGos PH1.S'l..7,IO."
and the life."" Now th e vcry O ne who broughtJonah"aliveOlndunhunoutofthe
.... r'lI S ttkJtlfH of N":"l'ttb, Wbo
whichgtvcs rebirth. Grace ttOlTl$forms all who Olrc pl.l.ced in the font as the seed is transformed in the wom b. ltrefa.s hions:l1!
and who brought the three children OUt of the furn",'e ofB .. bylon and Danid our ofrhe mOlJrh ofrhc !ions."does noc [ack power to
1....,uJUr• .• lvlngcross, we know rhu ir ' 1 ",Id" Oul of. HU. Wc.He no! honoring
,h. H" ". Ulc h (God forbid), but rhe like-
HOLY APOSTLES j. I ."
n ..... " . ymbol o rChri,r. For heui d to
T UB DI A TH O F DUT H. AUGUSTINE: He died. but he v", n'lui shed deac h; in himself hep uta n c nd to wh at Wc fear-ed; he took it upon him s e\f ~ndhtun'luished ic.:asa mighry hunter he capr uredands lew the lion." Where is dcath~ Seek it in Christ, fot it uists nolongcr: but it did e;ll'in and now ir is dead. 0 life, death of death! Be
r~ise us upalsO.CONSTJTUTT01'lSOFTIH!
...."." .. "nl .. nlnglhecross.Andsoalso loflhcruurrccrionsOlidrorhe .....". - You lukJcsus of Na:areth who • ., frrotCln.d.·" And Ihe apos t1euid. "We ,,..,h lu lll c rucified."" For lhere:l.rc "',,,, n"med Juu! and many who may ( 1.1", 10 be Ihc Chrin, bOI we worship chc Cf\u:lflcd. He dou nor say pierced but ,utln,d. It behooves us, then, to wors hip 11I•• I, n orChrisr, 1:01' wh crevcr the sign m'rb" Ih ere also will hebe. But ic does nUl b, hooveu, rO wo .. hip rhe material o f whic h Ihe hnage of the cross iscomposcd. tWen though it IS gold or p~~(ious stoncs. TII.OKTIIOOO;ll' FAIT H 4.11. "
1--. .....
°
ofgoodhe:lrl:ilwilldieinus , ~lso .What
,M
IN
"Cf..\lkI6:5. "U 24:4, ".... o m.n "ood by ,h.m in d,,· ,ling 'W"d.· "HOG 2.'1;2. 91. Sin« O~, R, d.. m.,
f •• T• •• ,USU\I<.J O.'N of D A MA SCUS: Wh." ""' ..... or. hlp rhc likene .. ofrhe price-
"'.rlplu •• dmoni,hing them. ~Then
R~ CA I" T U LATiD
h:astaken pbceinourheadwil1 1akeplace in his members; dearh will d ie in us also.
bellyofthewh~kin thesp:l.ccofrhreerbys.
,hili .ppur Ihe lign of lh~ Son of Man in
HI S RE SURRIICT ION
OUR BAPTI S M. BASIL OF SELEOCrA' Christ ducended into heJl to liberate irscOlpri"es. In onc instant he destroyed ~II record of ourancienr debr incl.ltred under ehe law, in otder to !ead us to hea ve n w here there is no dea ch but on!y([e rnal life and rig hceous nes s. By the baptism which you, ,he newlyenlighten ed,have j ustreceived,you now share in rhese blessings. Yourinitiatio n into the life of grace is th e pledge of yo u r resurrection. You rbap rism is the promise of the life ofhe3Ven. By your immersionyou imitated the buriOlI of the Lotd, bu r when you Ca me OUt of the Wa ter rou w ereconsciousonlyofrhereOllityof theruurrection .... Thegraceofthe Spi ril works in a mysce ri ous wayinrhe fonr,Ol nd the ourward appearance musr notobsc urethcwonderofit.A[rhough
W.. ntlfl'~
hl l
Bur when!At theendoflhew orld, arthe ruu~n,cdon of the dead in which we believe an d concerning which We do nor doubt. S~R
waeera~rvesasrheinstrume n r, ir;sgr~ce
w.,
w ho go down into the water ~s metal is u_ CUt in Ol fumace. It revcal.s to them rhemys_ te ries ofimmOrtOlliry; it scals them wirh fhe pledgeofresurrtction.Thesewondcrfulmys . teri ts arc symbolized for yo u, the newly enlig ht ened,e venin cheg,u memsY°l.1Wear. Sce how you are cl orho:d in chc outward signs ofchesc blessings. T he r.adiant brightness of you r robe sta nds for incorruptibiliry. Th e white band encircling Yol.lr hud like:l diadem proclaims your liberty. In your hand )'OU hold ches ign of your victory OVet rh e devil. Christ;s showing you th at you have risen from rhe dead. He does this now in Ol symbolicwOly,bllrl-OOnhewil!revealrhefuli reality if we keep Ih egarmcmoffai ch unde _ fi[ed and do not let si n e>cti nguish th e lamp of grace. If we preserve the crow n oflhe S pirit,the l ordwillcallfrom heavenina vokeofuemendol.lsmajcsty, yet fuUof ren_ derness: Come, b!esnd of my Father. n.ke po ues. ion of the kingdom prepared for you si nce rhe beginn ing of the world. To him b~ glory and power for ever, through endless ~gcs, amen. EAsTER, H o"u lT.'"
!>o<~prie".~dk; ng.,b • ."gc""'hOI''''d.tin"dhiI WU'· ,.don.ppo"cJin""'po.ocuuofbomp.,-""("."di",, .. in Lu.j."Jkin'(.i',;ng. ... i.M ... k).·So;:u>di.."'IIi>'P!' .... · pri".'o_figl";"g..i"ing'oon.n.ti"'S.h ..... ~""\,
,h",h'ilIgclwhop,<>d.&,m..J,h.'o>min,ofourLu,din,o
,h.""Q,ld .pp..,.d"'nding.'h .. brhi.".nd;nilp...·
16,6b Ht H"s Risen T II .QU ICI
' ion l htmiSht«p"" ,h. f.",h .. ,h. on. h.",Hp'O.
H,s
RBsUAREC-
"Cf.jnlbl-44,
"Cf.MkS,11.41. "Cf.Ur7,1l·)S.
T IO "". CON5TrTUTloNSOF THE HOL Y APOs·
" Jnll,]5. "a.Jon N.lo. "Cf. D.n },]·lO: 6d·23, ., ANF 7,440' . Th, ?"'"'" oFki .... uflc
The rnurrectionin whic h we believe iJ thar which has already beendemoMrrated in the rcsurrection of Ou r Lord. Foric is he th,,, .,..ised La~arus .. fte r he had been in the TLI.r
or"",..W••
;';:.': :::~~~ J"", """ I..,.. l">""cr ' 0 ,,1.. u. , 1'0.
244
1 6 , 9-13 RE S URRECT I ON
:::~~~';~~:,:g 1~~d,O2~~~.· :~, ~~:r;;t,~~~;~r Cocl,z). "r-;~NF29-~:cf.fC)7,jj l .
"Cf.
'Now wbtn be rou wrlJ 011 tbe first dllJ of the wuk, be appeared firH to Mary Magd"lell~,from whom he bad cast out Hven demo ns . rOSb e went "nd told tbou who had been WI th him, as th ey mou rn ed and w ~pt. llBut wh en tbey h eard tbat he was ,,/ive and bad ba n seen hy ber. th ey w ou ld not helieve it.
245
12 Afurthi, hI' ap p ~ared in anothe r f orm to tw o oflh em,
O"IiII." .Ew,Thedisciplesdidnotrecogn io:" dleriscn l.ord. evenwhenh e w..svi5ibly w~lking wilh them on Ihe way, be<:ause t hey had fo rgOtlCn hi s promises. U ntilth"bre~k" ing ofb read Iheir ey es were obslructed nOl byrhe risen Lord but by dl ei r own lack of p" rceptio n (AuGu5TINE). Resurrec tion d~y, thc firstday oflhe week. is l<:r apart u Ih e marko f newbeginnings,a n.. logoustoth e firstd:lyofcre~tion([S I[)()II&OF5li V!LLE).
As
i
woman (E"e) wu first to last e deat h,
so ~ woman (Mary Magdalene) was fi rst to ture life. As .. womanw asprescienr in t he fall, so a woman was prescient in beholdi ng the dawning of redemption. thu , reversing t he curse upo n Eve. Thc firsl 10 tcst iry ro Ihe ri sen lord was a woman from whom h e had casr Out sev en demons (B EDB).
16:9a H c RO H Early on tb e Fi rst DIlJ of tb e lVHIt Tt<. T HRiI D U5.I"NHIUS: The day of preparation, then. comprises t he s uffering dea th , rhe Sabbath embuces th eburi;al, l h e Lord's d~yconcainslhe resllr<e<:tion. To TB II TllALLIANS 9 ·' O N K UP 1>l G E"ST ~". UNKNOW:-I G RIIE K AUTHOR OF THII FIFTH CII!NTlJlO.Y: T h is is ch e day which the Lord has made;ler uS keep it with g!~dn~.s and rejoicing! Why should we do s01 {kcause the sun is no long"r darken ed; instead eve rylhing is balh ed inlighl. {kc~use t h" veiJofthe templeisnoJo nger
rent; inscead th e Church is recognio:ed. Be· cause we no longer hold palm bnnchcs; in"
s tcad we carry th e newly enligh lened ... Th is is t he d.1y in Ih e truescselUe; the day o f triumph. th ~ day custom consecr aces to cheresurrection, Ih e day 0 11 which wc adorn our sdves wirh grace, t he day On whi ch we p.u uke of the spiriluali~mb. This is I he day on whic h milk is g iven 10 t h ose born again , and on which G od 's pbn for the poor is reaii:ted . Ler us keep i' '''·'th giadnus an d rejo icing, nOt by running off to the u verns. bu t by h.1$len ing co che mar· ey u's hrin es;notby eue emin gdrunken" ness, bul by lov ing temperance; nOI by danci ng in th e marketpl ac e, bUI by singing psalms at h om e .... T h is iS lheda)' on wh ich Adam was se l free and Eve d di v· ered from her affi ict ion.lt is Ih e day on whi ch cr uel dealh ~ hudd( ro:d, the strength of h ar d sto n"s was , hatt cred andd". s!toyed, the bus of tombs wert broken and se t asi d e. Itis Ih e day on which rhe bod'''' of peop le long dead w ere restored to t he ,r for me r life and rh e laws of the un ' derworl d, h ith erto ever powerful and m utable,w"retepe aJo:d.l l isrhedayo n whi ch th e h eavenswer eop enedal chcri," ingofChristthe l ord,andonwhich, fo r th e good of the hum:1.II uc c, the f!ourish · ingand fru it ful creeoflhe resurrection se Mforth br~nc h. s all o\l<.' r rh e wo rId , as if t h e wodd w ue a garden. It is t he day on whic h the lilies ofl he n ewly en ligh te ned sp u ngup, th e str eam s thal susl ai ned sin -
,rn'
'A NF1 ,70.T hefl r"d'roi th<w •• k."h.d,y.r.. """ p • .-coobbo' h.ln", .. ,..."h.",~.'h",.d')".
'C f, p,
246
lla,2~
It s.:~m. as ifsome i mp~dime nt to recogn ition had },(,en effcct~d in Ihe ey"s of rho se ",·ho beh dd him; and wh en it is pIllinlys.a.id d sew her e:" Heappea redloc h"m ina norher shape"'·-obviously in h is own body with another apptara nce-some effe ct W:l.'< ptOduced which uc(d ~s an impediment to p re·
ncrs nn dry, thestrengch of t he dcvi! drained away and demonic armies were Scaltered. EASTER HO"II LI El> SI.I"}.' \V ' I1' TH I FI RST D AT OFTHIl \V£IlK IS S6T APART. ISIDaRE OF SBVILL.: Th e sacr edneu of thc l ord's Day is~ppaTtntfromtheholy
,·enrrh~m,rha'is. ( h eireyeswe r c s ubjected
Scripture. Thi s was Ihe fi rst day of the wodd. On this day Ihe elements of the crea" lion w"re fanned. On this day rhe anget. were created. On thi s d ay C hriSt ros e from the de~d . On Ihi£ day th e H oly G host came down from heave n on the apostles. On ,h is !ame day the man na in the wildernes.s wa5 fies t given. ON TH E O RIGIN OF ECCUS1ASTI" C ... I"OFFICBSI·:l.4··
16:9bHe F irJ I Ap ptartd 10 M~rJ MIIg4"lent. from W hom H e H"d
a d elay in recognition. LETTERS, '49 TO PAtJLINUS. '1 to
16:12b Hr] Did Not B t lie ll e Him T t<1! D..... NISSOP TH IIII PII! RC BPTI ON. AUGtJsTlN!; T heir eyes were obslr ucted, Ih" Ihey should not recogn i:.e h im un til I he breakingofthebrc~d. And t hus, in acco rd ance wilh Ihe state of IhriT mi nds, wh ich were stiUignoram ofthc Iruth (that the
ellst
Ch ri lr wou lddieandrit.eag~in ), rheiTeyes
Out Seve n D e mon s
were similarly hindered. It was not tha t Ih e rrurh himself was mi sleading chem,bul t3Iherth at lheywerclhems.elv<:$unable w p~tcei"c the tru~h," THE HARMONY Of T H£ GOSPE LS J.1S.1 1. "
T.u F"' LLBN W OMAN FIRST TO 5811 T>l1 R.rU N LORD. Bso", A woman' firsl tasted death, but in Magda!en" woman first saw the res urrcc, ion. that wo man mig h,nDI },(,3t the perpelu.:U guile of (rallligress,on among men. HOMILIES ON THE G OS VE U !
WHY REcoc""TlO'" CAM E H ARD. Au ..usTINE:jesu, ap peare
T HI! FIR 5T ANNO llNC I!MB NT COMBS BT WOM"'N. B Il OE: It wu ~t.o a woman who firs t announ ced to th e disc ip les that th e Lor d had come forth from thccon fincmenr of the gra ve,' so that "where sin abounded grace might more abcund. "' CoMME:'
~FB"~SClal.Jl'.12- 'O
' .."i" .. ""GMI_.45.Thu,t.. urr..:ri""d..r.'h~~",
.uyof,b< ..... I<, .. ""'''l''r:.K
~'::.,'~~:~.n'~~;:to::::::::~~:~; ::::~~ :~hf~;n>·
16:12aAs They W t rc Wll lking in' " tht Country H e A ppe ll rcd in Anothtr Form to TwoofTbtm
~:."':c~ ~~,~ ~:'~;:~.:C:~~Ii~:'~:O:!.:.
dudl;M...<JIM>~"'w .. !II. fi, ... ,o ,.... li f•. \OM~ 16,12:Lkl4, 1iS. " FClO,2HAn;n .... cJobtcru
~1. ~;;;,;;k~';~;~;~ ~~;;:~
T HEI R I"' PBOBO R.u ;OGI< ITlON. AJ.:GUSTIN E:
2 47
..
m.1 '
...... ,lk~,I ..... ,d, Ih~n' ,"l ,h"""':I ; ,:I f~.:r, h"
~~:::~k"::~;'~~;: ;~;: ~:~,i,~~ ;:~:~. r'I~~;'''h:~( ,~,::"
Thcy ..... crc.odismrbed when Ihey $aw him hanging on the cross th at (h ey forgot his r.,aching , did noclook fur his {esu rrcction, and faikd 10 keep his poomis", in mind. Su.... 0 101 135 . 1."
dl.lt he ..... o"ld ,Ii~, th~t he would ri~~ again 0" Ih~ thi,.,l ,br-h~ had pr"di ((~d :.II; but 1", d,·.I;h ......n ai ~ 10» of memo,y for them.
16;14 -18 THE COMMISSI O N TO THE APOST OLATE
pare in the gifts of th~ apostol~te, whose signs and wond~rs may convict un believers even when words fail (CONSTITUTIONS OF THE HO LY Al'oSTLijs) . God th e creator, whose guiding providence is running its course througho ue all natio ns, seeks to be known as loving Father OUST!N MARTYR, NOVATtA"'). Each believer r ecei v~s gifts from the Father and Son through the Spirit ucordi ng ro each one's capacity to r«eive(A M&ROSH). T hose who study Scripture wirh goo
H" PRESENCE (NTHE BRI AIUNG Of BREAO. BBOE: He appnred in tbe brernng of bread eothose who,supposingrhathewua srranger, inviICd him to share lheir tab le." He will :.Iso be present to us when we will· ingly bestow whatever goods We can on srrangeu and poor people." And he will be prue nt to US in th e bre:.Itingofbrud. when wc partake with a chaste and simple conSc1e nce in the s.acr.:uncntofhl$ body, rhe living bread." HOMtUES ON TH~ GOSPELS 1.S."
16: 14b He Upbrllided Them for Their Unbditfllnd H"rdn uJ ofHtllrt
HAf( l! rward h t appeared to lh e t/ Hcrl themselves as t h t) sa t at lab le; arid
he upbraided themfi)r their unbdi efarld hardness ofhear~, baaus t t h ty had not believ~d thoH who saw h im after he had risen. UAnd he sard to them, ~Go inlO all the world and prtllch the gospel to Ihe whole erelllion. 16He who belit "ts and is baptized will be sllvtd; but he w ho d oes no l bt/iue wiU be condemned. l1A n d thest signs wiU occompany tho .. e who belie"e: in my name they wi~1 caH oUI.de mo'HI the] will .. peak in new tongues ; "Ihe] will pick up .. e rpents, arid if they drmlt any dead~] thing, it will ~O l hurt them; th ey will lay th eir harld .. Orl th e .. iclt, and th ey wd!
QVERVlnw: Jerome waS aware of textual dif· ficultiesassociated with th e lo nger ending of Mark OSROMS). Early exeger~~ of th is conduding pasuge in ~hrk focused brgdy upon ehe ironies of th~ tut: T hose who u fine did not beli~ve be<:ame fathns of th~ faich for all who would lat~r belicv~ (AuGus, T1l'ul·Wha c cheaposc!es t hemsetv~shad
seen andnotbeli eved,theGenrilnwoul d Iater bdi evewithout~eei ng.Thus th ere
proof of chcapos t! es w ..sj ustified ,,,,dwas requir ed before rh eir commissioni ng (A u·
GtiST( NE.NoVATlAX" ). Th ~uni[yofthe who le body of Christ derivu from i[l (o ndnuitywi(h the leaching of the aposdn (T s!lTtl1.LtA"'l_Thegifi:sofspernngi n rongues and casringout demonsweregivennote~du sivelytorh~firs[.1.postol;cg~neration bur
also to rhecontinuingapos tol3,e (AM&ROSE, GltEGORY THE GREA Y). T he command to witnelSis add ressedtorh eapos rl~ sand(he co ntinuingapoSlolaterhar fo!lowsafter them (AlJG~'sTl"'~) . T hose who ho ld fa,e to th e f~i(hofeheapostl est h e m selv espartici .
248
16114a Afterwllrd H e App e llr~d to th e Eleven Themulllts As Th ey Slit li t TIILle IN So~u COP. I!.$. JEROME: In s.ome copiu, and up«iaUy in th~ Gre~k codices, iT is wrir· ren according ro Mark at the end of his G~ pe(:"At length Jesus appearedw lheeleven as they were i t u ble.·' AGAINST TH! PELA' GtA NSl'!5!
WHY H BCIH DEO TltH.... AU(lUSTlN~' T he lordJ u us himself chi ded his discip les. his earliest followers who remained clou ro him, beca""" ,hey did not bc:lieve that he was now alive, but grieved over him as dead.." They were th.:fathersofthef~ ith, burtheywe renotyetfuUy believers.Th~y
di d no tyetbe! ieve,:.Irhoughtheyweremme teachers s.o that the whole world mighr bc· lieve whattheyw~re de$l inedtopreachan d
No EATING WtTIIOUTTEETH.j IiROMB: As he showed th em real hands and a real , ide, l so he really ate with his disciple.;' rnlly walktd wit h Cleoph;u;' conversed wirh men with a rul tongue;· really recl ined ar supper;' w;(hrealhandJrookb read,blessed and broke it, and was offering i( (0 them." ... Do not po t Ihe pow~rofrhe lo rd on a level wirh rhe tricks of n'agicians, so char he may appear ro have been wha c he was not, and may be thought to halle eaten without teeth, walked wi tho ut feer, bro ken bread with Our hands, spo ken witho ut a tongue, md showed aside which had no ribs. To PA"" -
249
what they were going to die for. T hey did nOly etbeJie;·~thathe,whomch ey h ad 5een
raisingothe" from the ciead. had himself arisen. Duerved ly, then, Wete they rebuked.
'.\lkl6:14. 'FC'iJ,Jl1.J.""",,·.ph...u·,n..,m.copia" .ho ..... " .., by m. md of m. foufth «n,uryOui.riarI ~w"',."'."'of, •• .....td,;fkWn<-> ... O
t!tecndingolM.rk. 'Cf.jnlO:l1. ·Cf.Mk!6:!4. ·Cf. u<
2"U,)S, ·Cf.lilH?21. ·Cf.M~I6<14. 'C(.U<2':JO 'NI'NF 26,Ul'. Tb" .;. no m..gk ""~. H ....... rtO'" tII, d..d.wid, ki ••"u>!t.",n .n~",ith "oi.l...ib •. " Cf. Lk 24:29. "Cf.M,l,,\l.46. "C£.Jn6,$l. "HOGl:7S Wh.n
substqut:nt ch urcht:., ooeafter rne o.her. de. rived the rule of faith and the seed.ofdoc. lIint:. Even to roday mey conrinue to derive
He dso showed hinuelf OR Onc final oeea..ion 10 th e eleve n a.. rhey u.,oc{rableroge. her1(lIha. is, on the fortieth d~y itself. He was now on rhe point orleaving rhem and ascending into he;lVeR." He wa.. minded on that TH E GR IIl"T CoM .. ,SS ION. AIIGIISTINE;
ftOmlh e a~lksrharwhich'. necessaryiR
ordcr tnat they be churche&. tndud. iris fo. Ihis rnso n only.hal tht:y art: able to de.:m themselvcsa..ap<>Sloli<,ubeingrheoff. springof;tpostolicchurchu. As insciencc. every gen us fevcruto iu o riginalfQrirsd;u_ sificarion, sO with rht: ap<>Stou, ,htlrch. However many Qr grur rht:se churches may be,tht:yCQmprise but one primitive church, fo unded by the ap<>sdes, from which they all spring. In this way ill ut: primitive. AIJare ap<»rolic.Th'1'aU areont:, by means of their tlnbroke nunity,peaccfulcomm\lnion,tirie of dt:scent, and bond ofhospiuliry. Theso ~rt:privilegtathatnoo[her ruledircccsthan the one tradi tion of ,he same mystery. PR[,
memo rab led~yespeciallyro re provechem
forr neir refuw 1'0 bdicve tho$ewho had seen him after he had risen,unl il rheyhad seen him themselves. For when rhey would preachchegospclafttrhisuceruio n.rhe nacions themselvcs would be ready ro belie ...e w hu mer did not Ut . • . . If. ther efore. Ihey w ere charged 10 preach rh~t those who do notbc!ievewil!becondemned,whenthey mefl\Klvcs had not beUt:vtd what rht:y had j usrsec n. was it not fitting that tht:y should rhcmsdvcs fint be thus rcpro ved for rhcir OWn refus.al ro believe thou to whom rhe Lord had shown himself ~t ~n urlier Stage unti l thcy shollld h~vt: set:n him with their own eya! H"l"'OI
SCR.PTION AGAINST H€RiTICS 1 0.-
16:15b Pm lC h tb e C U pt! to th e W hole Cre "tio n
}.a5·76."
T" I! G OS" "L P ItOC I.AI"" ",D T O A ll.. C R i'"
l6:15a Go intl> A Ud, t Wo rld
TIOI<. No v.. Tl "N : He willt:d rhat the apos' du u spiritual progenitors oftht: neW hu.tnaniry would be Sen r by his Son into the
C O MMO N M II N W t
kind.F " ,sTAI'OLOGY 39."
T ,,,! C
" lIRC " R IIlM.uNS
ONE I N
enti rt: world,"$Oth~t aUhumansufferen
might come to the knowledge of their cru· ror. rnsofara.s .. nychO(l.e to follow him, Ihey have One whom rht:y now add.css in the ir pr.. ycrs as Father. Z2 instead of God. His providence has run andat praent runs iu eours.e no. only among individuau bur ~lso through whok cities and Hac CS, whose o~er-
throwhepredi"t:dbyrht:wor
COUTSe
TH ~ UTTER . .. os-r P .. RTS O ~ T" 1i
~Bcho!d lam withyouevenro th~endofthe
world, ozs yet who dota nOt know thar he made this promise to me un iver»i church wh ic h wiU last from now eve n to th e consummation of the world by successive binhs and deatN! LETTu.s, To H UtCH.US 49. lIfi
16:16 H e Wlo ~ Bclit"ej " nd Is BAptized Sh411 BtSQ" td W HY THE C " Yi Ct
WHET " ~R
rT S C O IJNT'
LESS CU LTIJR" L E X P RESS IONS, T~ RTlILLI"' !<;
"FC:I8:laJ.~· , ' "Cf.M.2!,16.20:MkI6:1"'li.
T hen in this sarnt: way the apostles went OUt to found churchcs in t:very city po£s,blt:.lri.s fromrhescaposlolic chu{chesthal aUlht:
"O:."k
16:1~.ZO: U. 2"'SI:A«>1:9: Eph~:.s.IC. ";':PNF 1
6<22(1'. ,oLCC1,1.66. '"ANF 1:2S2'" I'Cr.).h2S:l9'. ~lk 16:1S, Ephoklt.ll. "Ci. ~,6:9;Uil:1;R""":lS.
250
F... RTH .
AUC;U5TINE: The command to rhe aposd"ll to be wirncss..s to him in Jerw.tlt:m, Ju
B ,U'T IS "" .. t
F" ' T H ASSUlusS.. t_
v"Tlo .... AIIGU$TIN~; We know that the dud who die in the Lord are bku.:d, ,. and they have no concern with what Ihey would have done if they had uved a lo nger time."
251
We know that those who believe in the Lcrd from thcir own hcarc do this ofrht:jr own will and free choice. W e who now believe acr righ tl y when Wc pray ro God for th<»e who refust: to belit\'(. and pray that rhey th~m sclves may in time fteely w ill tobd ieve. LIT _ TERS,1 ' 7TOVIT"LlS . 1O
l6:17a TlotJt Signl Will Atco mp"nJ Th"se Wh o Bditvt T H .II C H U RCH C ONTI N lIliS T O E..I B<) O Y
b it, my brcrhren,because wedo not havcrhest: signs that you do not believe,l These Were net:dt:d lit thechurch's bcginning. T he new faich needed to be nouns ht:d by miradcs TO grow. When We plant a vinryard we must water the plants till We su they have ~n to grow in rheearth,and whent heyhave once taken root Wt: Cease to Watt:r them consrand y. , .. BultfUclifecanno.beobtained by means of these oUlwud.sigru by those who perform them. For although corporeal works of this kind sometimes do proclaim ao inner holiness of life. rheydo not btingit about. Ho),uLlEs 0 :.; T H E GO S PELS l ; . P TH .IISI! G U'T S. GREGORY T HII G RE.. T:
T H tI PURI'OU
OF Acco ......... S Yl N(; S , CNS.
CONST ITUTIONS
O~ T "~
H OLY ApO STLQS:
With good reason did he say to all of us 10gether, when We beame fuUy aw.>.re of lhost: giflll that Wete given from him by th~ Spirit;
"And th~se signs will ~ccomp:J.ny those who believe; in my name they will c~t Out demons; they wil! spc'lk in ncwtongucs; rh ey will pi ck up serpents, andifth~y drink any d~adly thing. it will not hurt them; they will by t heir hands on the sick,and they wi ll reco vcr, "ll These git'ts were fi cst bestowed o n uS th e aposd~s when we were ;about to preach the gospel ro every crearure, L.ater they ofneces sit}'w~tc atTordedto others who h~d by th e apos tles co me to believe, T he.segifts werenotgivenfor .headvannoge ofrho s.e who perfor m thcfT\,bu t fot the convicrion of the unbelie vers, th at those whom the word did not persuade, t h~ powe r o f sign. might put to shame , CO)<ST ITUTlOSS OF TH S HOL YAposTLES 8,l,I Y
16: 17b And The! Will Sptllk in New T ongllu WllliTH8R A L L ApOSTO LI C G,FTS A .... R[c81v 81> liT AL L B~lIEVIIIlS , AMBROS E: See, Go d se nt :lpostles, and sc nt proph ets and tuchcrs, gave the gift ofhe:llings, which as we h ave fou nd are give n by the Holy Spirit . .. nd God gave m:lny kinds of tongu es, 6ut yet .. U .. renota posrles, aU ue nO l prophets, .. U are not tu(hers. Nor ;all. s .. ys h e, h ave th . gift ofh u lings, n or do all,uys he, speak with tongues." For rhe
the Son also grant ed ir. OFTH I! HOLV SPIR.IT a. I }.ISI."
How TUESE G,F TS ARE DLSTRIIUITEO IS TILl! CHURCH T OD ... y. GR.EGORYTHE GR&"'T: There is someth ing to be said of these signs and powers of .. mOt e veiled n a tur~, " Th e ho ly Chl.lfCh is even nowdoingspirituaUy. everyday. whar she then d id th rough the Jpos tlesco rpor .. td y. For when priesu. by thegtaceofexorcism. l..yhJndsonbcliev ets and forbid evil spirits to in habit their minds, what:lre they doing but - cas ring OUI de· mons"1 And any believers wh .. rever who hencefott h ahandontheprofanityoftheold life, and l.ltter holy myster;es, and rehearse, as best they c.. n. th e praise and power of the ir m.aker,wh .. t are they doing bl.lt "speak· ing in new rongues~~ Moreover, when by the ir good exhortations they remove evil from th e heartsofo lbcrs, .. re they nOr "takingup s.erpents"? Aren't [hese miracles the greaterbee:luse theyarespirilual,hecal.lse rhey .. rethe meansnot of r~isingupbodies bu[sou ls! T hese signs then, beloved,you do ifyouwiU . "' HoMrLI~s l9 ."
16:18lj The, Drillk Any Dead ly Thing 11 Will Nor H url Them \VH.I!Ttl 6R T H ti
F... ITHFUL ~l.u·S"' FnT REU'
wholeungeordiv;negifts c~ nnotex'Hin
each particular indivi dual. Each,:l ccord ing to hi$ capacity , receives that which b e e;thcr dcsire$ or deserves. O F THE H OL Y SP!II.!Tl.Ij.l jO." TH E F.. THEII. .... O SoN ... sGr v ~R of CH .. RIS..... T... AMBII.OSti: As th" Fathergivcs the gift ofhealings, so tOO do~s the So n give; a5 th e Father gives the giftof rongues, so rooh ..s
f,,,
"MkL6,L7, 18. "AN F 7.479. Th o" who hotd '0 ,h< r.oilhorl/>topo>d.. 'ho m.. l.<>p ..... ip.,cin,h."r.. oI m.,.po..oLal~. wh"' •• igruol .. on:i.m.h'""lin' .n~
~:~.~:~7:r;:;:~~;.;.n~~<;~ ;~~,;:::~ ;':~:.~::" ".
:i:;:.J:':;;:F"'~·~~·~~c~~;~';'::::o~;i:;f;:'!
:~':~~~~~ ;:;:::~~~f.~;;~~:;,'~l:'·;;.~:~ ~~. "G.\ll~S5 ·, .\.Iign.PL 7",I1&'J
252
THII WRITINGS O. HSRETlCS. AUGUSTINB' For wh ~ t else are heuing. re~ding and copiousl), depositing things in th e memory. th an
which ought to be repudiated. even if they commit to their memory he rericai Sta tements which are ded .. red [0 be wonhy of
sevetal stagesofdrinkinginthoughu!Th~
diS:lpprov~l.rhqreceivenoharmfromrhe
Lord, however, forelold concerning his b ithfu! foUower., th at even "ifthey shou!d dri nk any dcadly thing. it will not hu rt them."oa And [h tu it h appens th .. t they who read with judgrnent. andbesrowtheirapproval on whatever is commendable acco rding to the rule o ffairh," ~nd dir.approve of things
poisonous~nddepravednatureof (h~e$en
I( nees. 0 ..
THE
SO UL
" NO
ITS
ORIGfN l.ll:)
16;19-20 T HE ASCENSION
19S0 th en the LordJesus, afle r he had spoken 10 th em. was tak en up in to heaven, and sat down at the right hand oj G ad. lOAnd thty wentjfH th and preached e verywh ere,
while Ihe Lord worked with them and confirm ed tbe me Hage by tbe sign s that attend ed il.Am en.
OVERVIIW' T he ascension confirms wh ~t the reSl.lrrecrio n evidences demonsttare: th ar Jesus is the one Lord and cteator who risu from the dead and ucends to receive his kingdom (bENABUS). Th e same Son who descended .. lsoOl,5cen da to h eaven (TE II.Tul· LI"' !
even as he abides w;t h the F:lt her in huven ( BEDEl. A. God h e is omniprese nt, wh ile as m.. nth e:ls ce nded Lord now dwelLs bodily in heavcn in th e same form of flesh in which he lived (AUGUS TrNE). Our poor hum an nl{ure is t'lken up to he.. venwirh hi m ab ove ange!s TOr herhroneofGod(GR.lGORyN ... ZI ... N-
ZEN , L ~o THE GR~"'T ) . H~a! ing, comforting, feeding, giving drink,deliveri ngca ptives thuearecominuingworitsof th"ascendtd Lord (ApH""""ns).
16: 19.. TalltnUp inloHuvftl WH"r TH i ASCBNSION CONFI R.. S. I R~ S"-EIIS: Ashe finis hes his Go sp d . l"lark' £on_ dudes: "So thcn the l ord JesU$, after he had spokento[he m,W;l$fakenup i ntoheav~n,
and s .. r down at th~ right h .. nd ofGod: 1 ' Thi.p ....S•. o~'nd,,,~gk,,o b., l.tc<,ddi,ion ,<> /olork.
..... "i"'J.dby I""",u, .. ,I>< ,,,,.;•• JM.,lc.n".,;n rh.bl<.c<.",d<"",..-.,. 'M kl6=!9.
253
Th e 'uc~ n s ion confirms wha t had been spoken by Ihe prophet: MTh ~ Lord S
sionforevery,hingconcerning th e pruching ofthe gospcl a,\d rhe mystcrie. of the new C
up to heave n bcforc rhe(yes of his disciples, and so his bodi ly pusence among them ca me to .. n end. From that time o nward he wu toremainatth e Fathcr's ri ghth~nd
llnril the co mplerio n of the p eriod ord ain ed by God for thc churc h's ch ildren to increas e and multiply, afrer wh ich,in rhe sam e body wi,h which h e ascend ed ,he wiU come again to j udge the living and ,he d~ad . And so Our redee mer' s vi sible p, u. en cehaspa.scd into theucraments. O u r faith is nobler and srronger because empiti. cal s ight has been rept ..:ed b y a reli able (cach ing whose author iry is accep[ed by be. liev inghearts,c nlighte ncd fr om On high. SII RMON , ... 1-1."
withini r. AG" I:<ST H ER~S lE $3 ·' O ·S··
W ! ASCIINt> WITH H ,.W, G R~GOlty N"'Z!JINHe d ics,1 but he makes alive6 and by dcathdcstroysde ..,h.' He i5buried,'yct he ZIH":
risesagain.IH c gocsdown toH~des,ye fh e
!cads sauls Up ,lO ascends '0 hu ven, ">. ndwill come tojudge th e living and the dud," an d '0 probe disc uss ions like these. OP-A.TtON 19. O N n u SoN ao."
$tool.1I> H e wi ll come again On Ihe clouds of heave n, justas he ap pea rcdwhtnheas. cended in to he~ ven.2' AOAINST PItAXEAS ) 0.12 W Hen' ER IU""T H "No 15 A LITII ..... L Ru BR~NCB. A u G U STI N II, \Vhi lesuch r hi ngsaTe
mystif}tingifwe rakerhem in a carnal sense, we may be wamed thereby 10 rhink of them a.s ineff~bly sp iri tua l. For th is reason, even if w~ th ink of the Lord 's body, wh ich was rais ed from the romb and ucendedinto h uven, on ly u having a h u man appe.arance and p'uu , we are no, to chink rhar he sirs at the right hlllldofth e Father'l in su,h away th at th e Fa thet" sh ould seem ro sit [lireralIyj at Mis left hand,I ndeed,in rha , bliss which surpasses hu man u nderuan d ing.. rhe only righ rhlllld andrhesamerighthandis a name for th.a t same b tiss . LETUa5,/lO TO CON"SII NT/ US.'·
6:19b He Sat Down "t the R igh t H"n d
O UR HIIMM.. N"TII RII IsC"RR lal> UP. LfiO TH fi G~E " T; And 50 while at Easter it was the Lo rd'$ resu rrettionwhic h was thcca usc of ou rjoy, ou r presen t rejoicing is due to his ascension intoheaven,W irhaUduew lemniry we a re com memorating dut day on which our poor human nat ure was carried up in Ch riu above all the hosts of hea ven, above ~!1 the ranks of angels, beyond ,hose huvenly powers to th e very throne of God
"fC "d ST B PH tN' S VI $ IO N,T~RTlJL Ll A N:ltisthc
the Father. l t is u po n rh ~o rd ereds t ructure
Son, too, who asand s to rhe heighrs of h~ aven, "and aIm descends [0 rhe inner pa rrs of the earrh. U. "He sirs a , rhe Fathe,'$ righ r hand""-nor the Fa rh er " t his own." H ~ is seen by Steph~n at his mutyrdom by sroning, slill sirting at the righ r hand of God , '~ whue he will con tinu e to sit. u ncil
o f divineactsthatwehave be"nfirmlyes r~b
the Fa rhcr s h~Umakehistnemieshisfoo,-
Iish ed, so rh at the grac ~ o f God mar show it.e1f.till moremarvelous when, in spite o f thewirhdrawal from OUr sight ofeverr,h ing rhat is righdy felt ,0 command ourrever· ~n,e. faith does nOt fail, h ope is nor sh aken, ch ~r ity do,,~ nOt grow cold . . , It was in orda rh u we might b~ ca pable of suc h blessed n~SS th .. t onlh~ f(lrri~th Jay arter his resurrect ion. ~rter he had Illadccar..£ul pro vi ·
'p,
u~!. ',,:-IF \ ,026. ' Cf. M, 27:Sl.l; Mk IS, )7: II U-l6: ' CfJnS,ZI. ·Cf.1T;m 1:10: H
Jn I9:30.
:,:; ~\~6~:~ !~~6'1~1~'~:~';'~:~~;,;;;;.E~~C;.';
2 54
T;",H;lP< •• ,S. "F Gf R UoO'. "JFB60-6 ,·, CCL I)8.;
;:t!;~<:~~;!~;:::~:,~<:;~·:~~:·I~;~:' ~:.
Wtu US 'TT ING IN HU VHN, H Ii IsO,wNr. PRISlNT. AUGUSTIN"fi: Do nOt doubt, then, rhat the man ChristJesus is no w rhere whence h e shaU come again. Cherish in yo ur memory and ho ld fai,hfuUy ro rh e p tofe ss io n ofyourChristi:1Il faith th ar he rOle fro m rhe dud. a.scended in to heaven, sirs ar the n gh r hand of rh e Far he r/'and wiU come from no o,her place b ur rhere rojudge rhe living and th e dead. He will so come, on th e testimony of the angel's voice, as he was seen going itlto heaven. - rh a, is, in rh e same form and substance of fles h towh ich, ir is true, he gave immortaliry, b ur d id no t take away IU n .. _ [llrl.According to , h is fle shly form, We are no[,othink t h ath e is everyw her~ pres ent.
We must beware of so stres.ing th rdi" iniry of the man rhat wedeslToy rherealiryofhis body. It does not follow rh.;!t wh ar is in God isi n him so as '0 be everywhere as God is.
255
T he Scriptu re sap, with perfect {ruth: "In him We iive and mOVe and a re,"lI yCf we are he is, but man is in God after one m~nn er, while God i, in man quilc d ifferen dy , in his own unique m.anner. God and man in him ar~o ne per",on,;md borh are theone ) es us Christ who iseverywherea..God,butin heaven :u man. l~TT B RS, TS7 TO O AROA NUS 10 . /1 nor e verywh e r~pre !l~ n tas
Da"'TH H as No DOM. N.ON. AUGUS TI .... E; Having vanqui$hedrhedevilby rheresurrcc. rion,hesiua[ th e right hand offhe Father,lII where he dies no more, and dearh no longer over him shall h ~"e dominion ," ON T H ! P S ALMSn .8, I'
Hail!Thoukingof ail rheliving; HaiI!Thoujudgeof .. U rhe dead, " At rhe ngh r ha nd o f thy Fa ther, Tho u artrhroned in high es t power," Andfromrhence just judge of sinners, Thou lhalton e daycomeagain. H YMN" 9, A H YMN FOR EVE RY HOUR." P II;6SBNT ON E... Il.TH WHILE AT TilE FATHBIl.'sR.JGII T HA NO. B EDI! : Bec ause he who was raken up inr o heaven is both God and a human being, he remains on earth wi th ,he saints in the h umanicy which he rook from rhe u"h,hu t in rh edivini ry wi'h
which h e fill s eart h and he;lve n equ ally h e rern;li"s "all days. even to rhe co nsummarion of the wo rld.- F,omthiS itis understood rhat eve n upto rheend,theworld w.illnot lack those in whom there will b<: d ivine abiding and indwelling. Nor.should we dOllbt that [hose struggling In th,s world will d~serve to have Christ a~idin~ in th ei.' hear(s;uaglle S t . andwiUablde wlth ~h rlSt inhis kingdamaftuthe co nt es uofthu wo rld . Neverthele..s we should note th,l.\ t~e div ine majesty, while uistingeverywhere, IS prue nt in one way ro theel« t, in anather to the condemned. It is prestnl far the condemned in the power of [God's] incomprehensible nature. by which h e knows eve ryr h ing. the mosr recent happen ings and th e former anes, unders,ands [human) thoughu from afar, and foreseu all the_ ways of each o ne.'1 It u presenl for the cI""l In the
16:20 Th e Lord Confir m ed th, M tu~ge t he Sign5 That At tende d It
&,
ApPENDI X M~thod
COST I NU. SG S,GNS ACCOJolP ... N YlNG FA I TlL .
Let uS draw near, Ihen. my~. loved,tof'aith.since ifspowersue sofIlllny. FOffaithraisedup(Enoch )tochehClvms." APL.U........ TES'
into
a ndov e rcame {h ede\uge. ~ l tcaused theb ar
th ~
oJ In vtHigQt ion Earl, E=guis of Mark
We wis h to offe r an explicit account of ho w we ap proac hed the tas k af sdecting th e parri" ic comments found in this vo lume. Our procedures were as follows: 1. By using Boulean' wotd search tech niques we surched for Greek and Latin words in all the ~cienr Chrutian writeu that correlate with a particular phrase OrCOmmellt in Greeker Latin from the Gospel of Mark. We also sought to identify Markan p
rento bringfa r {h. lj ltdelivere dfro~th e 4t
sword."" Faith n ised up from th e plt. It enriched the peor.«l!t rel
gr;u:e ofhisb<:nevo.lenrprote("rion:b~,:"hich he draws them, gmding uch o ne ",d,v,du:Lllyby hispr es entgifuandc has-[isem~n"
to rh epossess ion oftheit future m_hemance al a fa ther guides hi. children. HO M, UESON i HE GoSPELS:1.8. >6
::r.t'~':~:~·:;:.~::';·:~~::;,::,:~;:.u~:~:~~~:~:·w.;.." ..,i••. tI>< Ubuq ofChri..w. Clauin .nd
....... ""'fClo..... o ...rHriu.w • .a
'.
'All
a ",,,,h F.
wi'h'h...."h.n(i ... "fLogMR.,..."hSy...", •.
256
25 7
we exami ned.all these ten~ . ruing ! h ~m acco rd ing IQ "ur edito ri.11 objectives andcri teria.,· 3. Ha.vingidenrifiedsecond-roundselec
have tuled OUt many textS on this buis,If it is no( something we ourselves would wish to h ear referred to in ,he t;uk of spiritual formation. then we have bun len inclined to include it, This simple intuitive test has signi fiundy shaped our selection proceu. We wue duly forewuned by rom~ that this volume on Mark pTobablr cou ld or should nOt be a.ttemprtd. It was thought by Jome to be lacking in sufficie nt primary sources. with nOt enough commentary m~teri.al available for Mark (0 justify the effort, and that Ihe attempt to do s uch a volume on Matk might result in a non~equenti.al puchwork of miscellaneous quorations that would nOt signilkandy ""ptiUte the ten. Some argued rhat th is series mightdo better to confine iuclftothoublblic"!' books where sub$ tanti:l.l numbers ofline-by·linecommentariesare av:lilable; Ge n~s is, Isaiah, Song of Solomon, Manhew, J ohn and Romans, Th is volume is a demonstnt ion th~t Mark hu an a.mple history of commentary to boi: prese nt ed in (h e form m d traditio n of a catena. As genetal editor of this leries. I have accepted this volume a signment as a challenge pr~ci""ly becaust it was deemed to be the least feasible among the four Gospels,
U e GenHis of the ACCS This uries, the Ancient Christian Commentary on Scripture, convened its first meeting a "feasibility consultatio n· in W ashington, D.e., whjch gathered at th e invit"do n of Drew Univer· sity in Nove mber of 1993. In April of 1994, short! r afte r the fe uibility study had l igna led affirmativdy th at the ACes project should be undertaken, Drew Universiry anno unced the reception of a generous grant from an anonymous donor to fund ,he nine-yur project. At that lime no other p roject of this SOrt Wll underway. ACCS has been from the ourset decisively committed to produc ing a commentary on th e whole ofScripturofor paHoral" H andfo rag entral lay awdienee. Whr the whole, (1) Because various lecrionaryapproach es topatristiccoUectionsalteadyexisr ;(2)boi:eausepastorsprncho n many different texu in th e course of a year, far broader than th ose in (he lectionary or in a few books of Scripture; m d (3) because the whole of Scripture is commented On by the ancient Chris(ian writers. Wc are find ing an abundance of commentary material On vinu..!.ly every tellt Or pericope we have !ooked at (hus f:l.r. The origin..!. and continuing ACCS vision of the tllk ha. been to use newly ava ilable computer search tc.:hnology [0 look for
:I.
.A.!'boY l h ...,.limin."d . J..rg
'no•
.4.:-.lFfNPNf ."...
fO
by,ld ••• n
,.w.
nin««..m<.n,u
I.>,io"" ""'". onodo in . 1.> •• ... t...uutd,"",n .. i
in. ~
:~n!::!:th.:::~~...:~:~:. :.~~.~:~.::: :~:!::~n =~~~::"'.!,O~::;::'~b::~~:'~
toel!ten5indigit..!..e~rches,
~~i:~r:~~:~::;~~"::~~:7:~:~~2~:.2:!:~;~:;;:;~i::~~::?~:~::~:;f~~~2~,:::::~::::~~
.~;:.7:.Ln;:::~~~:::
,~~'::~:~~~::::i:',i:::':~~j~:::icb~::l~:::m~~.::·Z:::::::n Mark wi.h ,omme"" on o.h.. E..n~d· i.... Th;' i. why"" 4UO," p,,,,,,;, , ,,,,,mon,,,i • • on M."h,,,, .nd]"hn in ,hi • • olurn. on M..k.
258
_
ACCS has preferred from the OutSe t to , e~kto enlist an ,"urnali"nal ream of voluffieedirors whose lives are lived out wi thin borh th e univ ersity and Ihechurc h, and often within its.emina ries, T h e choice of volume edi (otS upress e. a strong co ncern for ec I,Imenic.al balance, seeking editors wh ose judgment would prove trustworthy to all communions Eut and West_Eutern Oethodoll, m:linline md evangelical Protest.1nt, and Roman Catholic. ACes h"" intention:t!ly selected volume editors who have already proven th.msdv~. capable of working .ignifican tly in the whole hi story ofexegesi,inboth Ea.sternandWcncrntraditions.T he :llternative:o.ppro;o.ch would have been to dis tribute its editorial worlclo.ad on a .ommitc ee basis by assigning teams of
259
5
~:::::tiil:nf7;~s~~e~~~~~~~z::::;:;r::a~:;:I:n~~g~:~J~:a::~~li:~s~::~e:o~:~~e:::eC:n::~~
CH RON OLOG ICAL L' ST O F
P II II;SON S
AND
WRITI N GS
a!.ldience of clergy and laity vermS service prima rily to American historical specialists. In each case, we have chosen the former. A Laboroflov<:
Virtually all those involved in this project haw indicated personally (.hat they have. grown spi riruallythrough engaging in this precise, laborious,comple>:: [:uk.Wlthout slackenlll~aca dem ie rigor, rhis exerciu hu been far more than a m.. tler of mere histOrical curiosity. That It has been a joyful taskdoc.!l nOt mue it any less a demanding in[eU«rual pu:t:leand a lengthy struggle of he .ott and mind. Irh:u nor been easy to lonte the texts, to sele.:t them pro perly, ro translate t hem suit;l,b ly an d ro edit them with fi tting transitions and foo tnotes [hat will hdp contempo rary readers make good sense of them, but dIe struggle has been a labor. of.love. This.sort o~ ,:",ork requires an enormous amount of disciplined solitude and .quiet med](~non o~ anClem wrmngs. Onc muSt have su.stainN eommitment eHn to enter (h" arena.. I [ IS nor SImply a matter. of mech anically punching out bllttons on a computer, but of thinking through the complex meanmg ofancientte>::tI wrinen in differe nc hisrorical pe riods and langllages. On average perhapa ten OU t of a hllndred digital sea rch arrempu have proved to ~ worth considering.. and of t hose o nly One OUt of a hundred was selca:N ..So the rare discovenes h~ve I>«n erciting when chey have occurred. Sometimes ,:"e h ave felt Irke explorers, and ofTen like foreigners in an alien land. Wc have at rimes felt chagnned to be forced t~ extract .from" lengthy passage,jllst taking the heart of it and luving the tCSt be hin.d. Bli t such IS the pOIgnant wot k of (he u'eniu, or of any anthologist or compile. of a compendIUm for general use. Often Wc would have likt:d to write u.ended footnote. on t he comext, philology, etymology, social circumst .. nce Or location, md historical uneeruinrie. of a parti.cular te':l. But when f"ad wilh [he breadth and range of rh e [ask at h and, We have had co hmlt our p~rpos e to th e s?"cific tuk of presenting the most salient ancient comment on a given teXt of Scnpture.
260
The following chronology will usis[ r....den in loc:;rringpatristicw ri!ers,wri!ingsandrecipi ents ofle.tersrefenedro inthis patri5{iccommen[ary on Mark. Peraons are a.rangedchronologically according to the rerminaIdatc of rheYc:lndu •• ing which they flourished (fl.) or, where that canno t be determined, rhe date ofdearh Or appro>::imate darc of writing or influence. Wri[ings arc arranged aeco rding to rhe approximate dale of composition. Cleme nt of Rome, fI. c. 80 (92-1011) rgnariusofAnrioch,c.1l()..1l2 Didd(he,c. l40 Hermu, 8. 140/155 Marcion of Si nO pc, fl. 144,d.,. 154 Th e 50·Col1,d Second ulterQj CJemr nt, c.l48 PolycarpofSmyrna,c.69_155 )uSlinManyr(of FlaviaNc:lpolisinPalesline), c. 100/110-165,ll..c. 148,161 Tarian rhe Sydan, c. 170 Arhenagora.ofArhen., c. 177 Irenaeuso fL.yon,b.c.135,f1.I80.I99;d.c.202 Clememof Alcxandria, b. c. l SO.fl. 190-215 T euu!li:r.nofCarrhage,c. ISS/liSO.24D/ 250;f1.c. 197-222 Callistus ofRome(po?,,),rcgn. 217.222 Hippolyrus ofRame. d. 235 MinllCiusFelixof Rome,fl.218/235 Origenof Alexandria,b.185,fl. c.200_254 Novari;l,nof Rome,fI.235'258
261
Cyprian ofCan:hage, El. 248.258 Dio nysius rheG reat of AJCl'andria, fl. c. 247-265 GregoryThallma tllrg,u(the Wondcrworker),c. 2H·270/Z75 Victorinusof Pcrovlum(Peltau),d.c.304 Memo
AmbrClse of Milan, c. 333·)Sl7; fl.)74- 3S17 Ev:;rgriUI ofPontus, 34S-3S191 f1. 382-3Sl9 Ap~HQ/ir
ConHilolfiQIIS,
C.
400
Prudtnri!.ll,e.~8 · after405
johnChrYI05tom,344/lS4.407;f!.3S6_407 jeromeofStridon,r.347_420 Pall1dius,c.)ti5 --425; fl. 399-420 Honourul of Adcs, ft. 425, d. 429/430 AugunineofHippo, 354.430; fI. 387·430 j ohn C:usian, c. 360·432
c••"" .,;••• •Jlb. SiXTUS ()f o r Rome (pope). r~gn. 432·440 CyriiofAlexaT1dria, 375·444; fl. 412.444 Pseudo-Victor of Antioch, 5eh ,t"C. P~T~rChry.o!ogul.'. 40 5·450 L~o rh~ GrUt of Rome (pope). regn. 440·461 T hcodoru orCy •• 393-466; 11. 447-466 8asilorSdeucia.fl.440-468 Salvian th~ Pr~lbytecofMa rle il1c5 .,.400 ·,. 480
Euthymius (Pollutinc). 311.47) PU lIdo-Dionpius rh~ A cropagit~. pos t·482, pre.S32; fl.,.500
Symm;w:h u5 of Rnmc. 498·51 4 Jacob ofS~ rug. 451· 521 Caeu r iul of Arlc •• 470·542 CyrilofScythopo lis. b. 525; fl.c. 5SO G rcgory ehe G rar (pope), 540-604; regn. 590·
""
hidor ec fScvillc, c. S60.636 Bcde th e Venerable. 673·735 ] oh n ofOamascus, t. 645 < . 749
H ol, Ap."u •. 67. n 15. I'" 19<>.22•• 130. 200. J44.
Crpr;.,.of c;.tth,ge.l. S. 81 -!1.III. 114. 1)7. I ~J . , '6. 202 -3, 117. 2 19.
lI ·n. H. U·28. JJ-H , "·ll. ' 1· ~1. SoJ-S2.H, S7.66. 7Il. IJ·U. 90. 97. 9!I· !OI . I07·1.116-19.111. 1lJ.12S. ;n, iJI ·Jl.I4&·SJ .161.167.J7Io;4. 177·79. 197, 200. 2OIl , 2)o' 1 15. 219
AUT HOJl.S/WRI T, ,, o s INVH X Ambro .. o().I iLln.I. ' .6.'. I I· 12.1S 21·z.z.;n·29.S9.61.1J.n.U.B S ·~9.
9J.95.10IJ.101.IOJ·4.10I·9.116,llO. ISI.I6S. 1t7. IB9·90.lOS.lIIn. 210
Apn"."•. 1J. 76, 2lJ. lS6
Ap.".li<
Co~"".''' . ''
s.. co.,,,
'.!I'."J,b
...'''''n...... oI ...Ico..,drit, 21. 2J..J7. H,S •• S6,6J. 67-joI. 171012. I n 19S. A'h . n.g~ , ...
of Am,",. ll • . IJ6 A"",,"!l< oIHippo./oJ.6.9. 11 . 1J. ". 16. l!J.2'S. 27. 29·J2. 15-JIII. 41!.
Crril of Alu. n.d,ia,n.5S. 6J-6".III. U>
C:;:\~;~:,: :. ~:. :;:_~~. ~~ ~~;~:ft~~~hQI"'Ii" n ~, Oiuftr.;~.oIA lc .. ndti ..
12
21.2. 215
"::.:~:;J~,~.~::,~'I~::'J;::: 6.116·17. JlJ. IJ~. 155. ISS-S9. 13S. 21)'J ·JO. 2I S· I6. 222·H. 232, 23 4
E... , biu. of C.... ..... 1,3. l! · 19, JO,
'J · '9.~5S. 5 1.6Q.6 1 .6j.6S.71.75.
41.!J·H.11 9·Z1l.221· 2'J. 1J2·Jj Eud»'mi .... 21.22.22~. 11 Eo>Jri ... ofPonNa. Sol. ';6. In. 17'1
n.u·fl,'S.9J. 9S. 1011. 101. IOS-6, 111· IJ. 116.1 16 n, I. l iI.l lO. ln lf.
C=6~::.~;~;: :~.;:: ~~''IO~;~.
J16,J11 .1'. B 4 . Jl6 .l1 , IH ,14I. ~ S .
14'·SI. 160. 162. 164·10. 171. 174· 7J. 110·... 111·84.116-". 191·9>1.196. 1011. lIHJ,. 1 16-11. lJO.15. 221!·JI. HO.42.144.146-SJ.2SJ.25S S.. iI ,h, G,." . 6. 9· 10, li.20.J 3. f l , 6J· 64.9?· 9! . JJl.IJ4. lJ6·J!. 171·7J
Jonn ofO ...... IoCu<. 6 7.6t.'I7.100,101, 169·;oo.20J·S.207.Zl.'I ·19.1fO. 144 Jusrin.l.I. n".J>a.79. 15f·SS. 167.205. 117·1'.1.9·50 l
'" "
:.!io"o ... Fdu.ofRome.IU·1J N".... i. ft of Rom •• ;n.2I!. )6. 46, 14&
Origen Qf AI. .. nd,i., 1-2, f . 9. Il ,lJ· IS. U·J9, 1.·15. 41. ./6, JO. S~. 60. 6J.ii4.t7.61~.3.7a.80.19·91.94.97.
99-IDI.116, 19. 13+3S. 1111.1<10. 15"SS. 167·joI,I7l-72.JIQ.IS.JI9-90. 1!Y7.1 99,lOJ·6, 2OIl -9. 212 , 217· IJ .
IH . HI . J41. i5 1. 175. 191 , 194, 201
121·lj,lU·19. 212. lJS. 2J7. l jJ·jf C «I"'Y
C .., 0'l'Th.u .... ,U'l"'. 11.1 2.1'6 .. , G ,.~O'l' 'h, G, .. ,. 16· 17.5 9·60. 61. 7l,
I OJ. lJ I,l lJ. I S7· S~.US. 1 8 9· 91.
P.odin ...
1'<1:., Ch'l'>O!oguI. 19. 6J. 67. 7)·7i. n -7,.p.lll·2J. 140-fl
:;::d:·n;i~;.~7.~;':7~ ~~'. ~~'7~~ ~:a~7 59·95.
lJ.1J.l'.16.29-Jo.lJ·JS.4H2.S' S9.71.7S.&J , 3S-36,19.91 · 9J..97.~.
!l O, 116, 1l ~ - 1 9 . Il2·N. 1l9. " 1, If l.49, I S<, 160- 61. 151·54. 112 -71 171 . 136-U. 191-200,115.116 -17. 219·41. 246-47. 149. 15l. 255 C..... m..of"'i
C... i.n .
J~ hn.
n . $().
112, 124. 14-'
,.'.161·61 Ch'f"'>loI'''.S«P.... Ch'T'''loll''' Ch'l'.oltom. S<'John Ch'l''''''om CI ..... n'ofA .... nd,i •. 6.17·2I!, H.SS SI, 60·e l.91-98 , IOO. :02,1ll. l iJ I) ' . 1)6. 139. 14J-46, ISJ , 207 .-' C"",.cn,ofil.ome.SO.97.1J1._] Cumnui .... IJI.IlI •. J
26 2
H,lMy 011'0;,;. ... lJ3-40. 14.). 1S7. In. 17'· 7S.IIJ. JIIJ·9J. lO9-J I. 114. ~:i:r'Y' ''' of Ro , ,". JI, IS, 133·'5. '~ ... ofAnrioch .2$7.1II.H6
'''' ....... 0(1..1''''. 1·2. 11. 27_U. 3O.JI. 'J.4S. H, 56,91·H. 191 . 194. 20S.6.
]0) .••
196.
P;;:d,~~~;;;~;!:,
217.n~ · 19.
2-10
,h< Amp.si'e.
P>
S.
on T." ul!i . " ofC'tt h~ . I. J. 4, 11.1J
'"
loido, . of s.:.ill •• 240. 243,2 46· f7 J...'1>bof Slfu" UJ J."''''"'ofS.rido".I..... n.J L5·!.10. 13.20.Z"'JO.J1.4J.66.7U,7J·74. 76·17. 3J . 97·91. IOS·6. 10"·9. 116, 1I~ , 120, 122. 125 , 1l3. 140.141. 156 176· 7&, 197_ !I9. 208·~. 212· 13. 219 ·lO •
263
18 -19, H . JS. 5&·60. 6 H~ , 67. 69 97. 99·10 1. 111·J2 , 11<. 112. 12S-17.IJC.JS. 14J.. 16--i. 161.10. IU·
~J _ Jf.
v. 119. In 19S.1II1.J05.6.1U·14. 113.1l3·19. ,5. 1Jo. l~.lSO,1SJ·S'
T h
SU8JECT IN OliX
ond p... ion.10l~, J
.R&
SV8J~CT I NPIiX Abb •• lO8. 110
.,6rt/un,.1\>1.200 bJodi>cipl... ·1
~~:
.nd<mp
p'«eqw.;,,,,.U ·12
&ndQ,rist,J6 ondf.i.h. 56. 1J4 prom;'.
'0,'
<>Ibluph.my.46 and bul.k, 19
."dd,mQn•. 21·2Z.~
=dE.u,h."".lOS 'ftp.
.
tn. 19<5 • ndcb..,.. b.62.206.15o.S1 ..,d~t..121.,'
Eu
::='1~:3 .doprion.ll,ll •. 6,l2n.a, JJ , 120 odw«ry, i1. IlJ. !3 ~ , lJ6, Ha, 1'2·43 od",,,0,),.45. 71. 76,1 ! 6 oI.b ...... l\>1·99
11«1.210· 11 Jif.. . nd . igno.2St .S2 .ndG".p
!:.:~~JO"2 .. ....:....,...,..251 &poOtoJ;c.76n .4!.'I. Il.14!. lSO,2S2 A .. bi.o,SI.67 Anon. III
d ... ,oyin"Z37 Dcv~ ' o,ZZ5
JoIoo"'.&p
..,dp<.,..,.Uf.,J61 ..,d ... _"'IH~.26 >lid .11..,,00. 101. 2~ J . 2.11 .... d.i"".lSI·.l2 . nd .i n.IOO, IO l n. J.IJ7.I f..! af,h;'f.lJl ... dund .. ".nding.l~ !>d;""',.. 2'. 90. 110. us. J.\5.n7.
bluph.mr.4(i··7"'~.JJ.191
~~••:.I:~.4;SI
....
bap.it.tnbr· S
1'0",....5.16&.1(11.2001.-.1.
John,h.B.p
-,
!O5·7
<>fo,ri" (... J..... O'riu.bodyoJ)
dlur
E.u=.101 Holy Sp 'ri<.~l.
110
infU"lrl.lJ7
.. .-.'""'i.... IZ9
<>fJ<>u • • S.J5
mini,,",, 16 andPh,n ,.
~~~~~,j~~: ~~J.6.
.
264
mu"h brioloofCh,;u.3-I.61,U5 ·36,!9!I do<, .. 'on.I01.112.1l.8·n.IJ~·4(I.
'''li.. ,22S·J~ body"', 11 1·12 p,.f,!",rd.9J """riou>,4S. 15O.2JO~. U.l.~
oIj<s
mw,ipl;'d. 91.10S btidc.J4,62, !35·3 6.!98,200
~~-:;'~',~;'~~~!.\~:!;: ::::~: i:;.
JJS •. 9. 111. Iff
..ITen.lI fequ i.. m
121.
ondfili, r",h,,,,, ZIl.,! of ,n.Ho lyS
<~:~';.O;~2~2~'~~ 51. 6&, 7J.~, ' .... f..oIo .. 01","""",,,1/1
bopri...w.lOO of"""" ..... 11 ·23. 00
j 7~, 204
do usfq«.n·78.U.•5.IOO. IIl.2.I'i4. llS.2+1 Oo.;d. 5. JS·J6.Il.U. ISl. IS'. 156. down. H O" l doy.d.y. of ..,en. ion. 15O.lS4 E....... ZOl. 2'1. 2",'7 1i.... oI...,.lr.l.I9.2.t.2.S.2.7 ofjudzm
bl.".d. 2l."·49,79.9J. I56,1 U,lQS.
0., ...·••
ofuin,,,.".2S4 op;rit«4JJ7./I 0,,<1".6,97 ",on<m
,Ilds."n," .1ld _1. 17J,176,!n .ndapj.;,. ". 173.1(17 bro.d bi<>.msol.91.IOS.zo.o.l49 children',. 10 Eu.:1w-;...... 20S·'
duriry.lI.l.I.U.fO.fO~.S.IJJ.
bi,,u.Jl· I'. SI, SJ.60-6 1.'l bioh"f".HO
bl . .. ini".JJ.J4.91.H7.HS blind.h • .!ins o'.11l.!·9,J52
"l.U
"
Sood.HO
1ndd"~b '.1l3·l~ .162 · H'47·"
• .Jf-=d.lfl
Chris,·•. 34.1U.IA.Hl.ZW,253
.. Ju ...· "'...... 142.... Z..... J6
8>rtho!omew.'1 1I>rt.mao.... !Sl I>
·r:~·;;;,:'~~:·~t
noma« ..";.,. tOI rijtI•• n.m,19$, 25! &1"Id'p
God'oim>g<.]o mo,"",,,,,,.,..13! ....u... ot.Z10.213 ..,f«<.JS.Zf6
1I... bluo,ll"'S
onti
J.. uo·Loo,.1!7
'~m . nd E••• 16
:~:;':::~~~;ol~.~:~ Ho 17. l Oo! ."d •.!... io",.Sl ~~J. 14~
:::::'.
,,.
".~, ..",d.SI.,9.!SO.lM·ro. 156.
.1ld
'pi",'?".n", 162 b,udof.IIXH02 com
,,'
'.,.... 9' ,,,,,"ciLlJ3.216.211.2J1 <0",,,,,.24.66. 78.7'J. 165.246 ,'7
"""''I', 19.
119.11~,2J7.Z3I
,ono.11.205 ,""
)",po< ... ISl).SI .. «0 ...... . .
.odbap
J.iru.·dou~h' ",.72.n.7S
ofJ<su.Ch,,,, , 2011·10. 229. lJ2·J6 ofJonn.h . B.p,il<. Il·88 ofrn"'f '"19. JSO, 210 oWi'"c<'o,11 5.JS5.207
~::,=; ::~~·I~~'S.08
~::;!"J""'Ch.'"
d,uolurionaLllU
Z::;~:~IIO
ondGod.IIS.164 • nd r:>II'
lifc.I&.I70.I71 modc,ry. 5I nomc,II O.!2S p
n..... 1I
""""",of. 21 . 152
265
266
26 7
-- - - - ---
-
- - " ' - --
- -- -- -
MARK
SV 8JECT J " " EX
Hd>..-.JO, l o.f. IJ(I. I S6 I.IO· JJ. ZZ9. 142. US. S••
I>< I~
.,I,.
UQ./fO~.11 .
unde .. ral>
H orodios.8)·U .83 h .. ,,,,,.I. J. ll.S9.U9.l t l.l60.laIl. 1l9. lU. 134 hnlina.o. U . 1 9. 16 ~. 17. SI. 91. ItS.
36. 64. 1'7, 2$ 1
I~
wiU(.. t will.h""",,) h" II\Ili'Y.2$.'", !HI. lU. lZ6-17. 1. 5. "9-Ss' 191. 217.llJ hymn. 16.65.64-72, 75. 7lII. \III, ~l. 95, 100.106, 117. UJ. 196. 1011. 119. Z5S ldooI.uy. O ... . . S.69.J7I. Jt l. I .... .
"
igl'Iou nc<. '. 31 . 06. 61. 9Il, 116. I5J. 19H 5,H7
O ne ofGod. J. 12. U.20·ll ,
. """ mcn" . Z07. 21S S
H<>!y Spili' ...... in.ing. 110. 148 b.p,i. m.5. 6. 9· IO. I!O bl.upncm yagainlt,46
""",,,of. 11
im>VI. /J· I". 62. 1+0. 244. S" 01" Go.:!. irruS' ....:I li);c o. .. of Immo" . li 'T,.0.150, 216. 1. S• .!SS In" 'nati" n. 1J·1• . • 9. 90. Ill . H4. lJI. 157·S!,1 7S. 198 Inlq~i'T. 11, 11. Il l . I ll. 125. S" _h o •• i1; .in:wi,ktdn... h ' i.h, I ·1.4, !lO. 96, 9! , I'll 1"..1.1 , 02,102,1 09. 139. 154·56. 171 • I n. 117 j>
J- '
bro
j ubil
Il S-17.155.1S9.17Z.175·76.191· 92.19S.I9I·9Il. l I1.lJl·ll.255·se .. fu lfill ...... ' ,"9 • . JO ....tppti.l.lt1 " .co ol.J.IO.IJ.IIJ hu""ni.,of. J.JJ.2a. J'.Ja.49. 63- 64. 66. !lO. 101 . IOJ. ltO.115. 124·25.JJ5.151·51. 191·9J.1OII.
Judu,0!.7a.(97.(9\I-104.21l. 16.lJ5
_ofM. <)', 11l.Zl6.lJ9
_orZcbod«.lI·1O. 1J. tJ .i 2,7l. 16,10&,115. 117.141.180.208 j..w.,.!69.1U,17J
«<..w. ZJl
ofGod,/1l wirh ~96-91
of p' . ...... 96.n.lJ., of pn>pI>< ... 7II.7'!I
I. l.~
J..omUh..7D.l.. J~~:: ;~l'.~;/ .9.
H;::~.I~.
. nointinlof.1I0 12· /J.11J . 108. ISO
b.op.iomof.~.
,,.
hop<. JJ. Jot.J5. S7. 1J5. 155,170. lit.
~; .. inlin,5.4Il .JJZ
blood of. 5. lO5. 1 rr1
I>odr of. S. J S·lI,
hop<[ ...,200 h<»anna. I 5
~2. 96,
/S 1.! 55. l 00, :l00I·7• .! ! O. 11J ,128.
IM
J.. w Ch,i" Cu 'J ••wCh , i... h".
.."', h~ r
268
S"oI,. d.., .Wt join . J . 4 ~. 1D. 2;/4. :117 joI" if"'I
~.~:Z~~~:~.~~.2;:J ofJew. ,121. :U4, l26-15.210.31 rn .... '.oi<. 154. 23(1. 2.3. 2<1' •. ) 6
109·10. 119·2 /. 115
lcini dom ofG <>d, 17, 2<, S2·l 1. 59·M, 61 • . J. 6Z. 115. 126-27. (.lO, /J1. 144·
155. 161. / 74. 205, 217. 231.1«'''5 po .... of,62. 65. 71. 91.95. 10'. U2. 151. 156.207 p..... n«of.65.79.25S. 56 «d<<m
wiII (... l"iILofj .. w) _oi.J9.¥J6.7 S,,". God;l.ord; M...ah:O
Jow•• S.96.IOZ.10II.14l. 155.15I.21S. 2l2,U•• 2U·15.l.Il.lJ' Job. 69
John Apo<.!yp.. of,u th. (I"pc; ... 1·15.J2·H. '2·BI. 110.
di""ip!<, J5-20.21. 41.42. 11. 76. 1Q,! 115./17,/27. 147, 1'0.201 Ge' p
Jo«p n ofAri"""h ..,2J 7·H
la":· J· 9. J97. 91.JOI-2,21s. 2I r .222 . 2
L",d,5J.51.1t2 • . 4O, 2J2-11 I~. IDJ. 110. IlS. 15
1.1:.,;:".6.
.
urin.Jo.loo.lllI.l5
andJlO
:::~~_~.~7S.IS 9, 1 97 ~ .. i"h",.56
lif.
M~
M.oJdaI.n<.2J2 . .2J6 - 11.2J~.l4 5 .>17 mou..,ofJ.m... 1l2. .2J6. .ZJ9 '7~I><' oI'J ...... Il. 4Il·(9. 7lI_'I9.
~0:"'·.)6·(00I M::.n: of Jooa. ZJ1
a Roinringof. lon." bod,o("
4(.~J.2$6
<.o.IIin,ol.I9-20.30.41
cominj:of.l96 0( 0,..i
Goop
!4. l l. ' 2, St. It7. 100. 151.
I H .1 7 1.17~, 1 ~.216,2l 2
[o.~:: ~~'I {~:~~;hl'~~' . nd
1 J6,I S ;.
'3. 2 ( . 11, ~S
m
"f.in
14 ~ •
k;;,-::.~ . 2. 2'. J l.n.9\I. 16., m. /
, .. urr.mo., of,SO. Il l . 1Sa. 1&9. 215, 240-41
• • ,,,,,,,,,,,,(41.151 • pirinW.lS 1igh,.41.S..lI6.11.ll'.UJ. 181.111 lion. 2tO, 144
'"
I I2·Il. 1 1 7 . I . S . I ~ .
UI.I6J - ~
125. 130.
ho· rI,o.Iiry. 250
'"~ bond.gt. 44·. 5.61.1 5Z.
~7.
Son.oI'God:Son.oI' Man; W ord
l5<4-se. 159-60.
)..... Ou,"
'"
jud",,
=;'J.~;.51 10.129'10.lt7 pa.. io. of,
.. p., ... ~. 30.
IlJ. 179. 1901 .
l""".. I.J9.70.IJ.4.I~.Jll.!'i.zoo.
105.1H
ma,<),rdo.",.5.61. 76.'J.I6, I 4.!, l W 200. lJa.12. _1S, lS<
n. "'. 71 . I~.!S1.167.2la
'"
"'.n,i<),of. 62. ?S. !lO.ll o. l 66 ,1 5 1.
,.ochlngoi.9'9. 14S,I5S.ISI.I7r m d ump'uion (<< . ..",ptulon.of ) ..... O'ri.. )
7'
..,nofAlp/luw.41
p""kf,<~ Uft .6.I01
"'::::: powo;c,-t6,41 ft .Jl.Ul
mani'Y0rj
divUti'T0f.J6.~.71.1""Ql.1l0.
,.I... ioruhip.11t
"" ",",."
H CfodW.s.l7. 1 ~
'""
d«,,,,,,,,,,of,J7. Ill. lIJ·I6.2OJ ....
J""'P hw. a< Jo.t"... ) io,. 16, IS.n. 104. 121.
Ur..69. 17J "' '''".H.I5J.1II7. Z IO~. 1l. 1B
"'"
hel
<~ .. r<",l4.
'OQoI. 15. '19
~.6. 14
m. .... ni", 1.4. J17 M ... i&!!. ~. 26.! 1O me.. i.oi<. IJ •. 16, 7J. 154·55. "7 216· 17.2./3 "",up"",, 41 • . a, S6 •. 19.61., I. 79. 116 • . 1. 20:/.221.S ... I" , imil<;,yp, mind. 2. 14. 17.l7,H. 57,71. J S5,173, 20\1· 10
and f. ith.21. 21. JJ.H. 4CI.lS1 oI'G <..:I, II /. 11(. IJ I. 1) 5.1 47. 171.
~i;~:'~~ H.
ofn. ighbo,. 141.111.74 " f ..If. IIl- U ' .. f . ;"' !J2 •. IO rpirinul. J4 o{world.llJ·I '
m' " d<, 61 , 106·S, IlS, 15.I, lJ5,152 mWio",6.U.17.'I _f2 _<),.147. 1~5.1Ia.l21.2.!I mod«",io",1.lJ.I<S modacy.5.I.l"'''. 1011. I.> money.t!. Ill. 160. 161-68. In _7J, 176-n. (10. 199.101.211.5,,01,.
j,
27· 28. 11. 101. 121
Uuh« .Ih" in." •. 1 Mandoru .... I.(.I1. magK.76 M alach~LJ'4
motal.46.?9.'J.'01.191
mo".I ....... IU. Ill. 211. 2'Z dcfil.dbr. 97. 99 andubl:»th.J5 Sonof(".Son.oI~hn)
Son of Go.:! a•• 11. /l·I'. \IQ, 11a. 19C. 2ll.lJ5.155{... oI" J'''''' Ou;It. h umani,yol) .tr0"So . J"l .ndwom.n.IJ.·j6
M""00. 2,.5 . 1 •. I4 , 64. lS7. 1.9, 206. 22S mlf,i'gc, 3)·)4, ~ 4. 1l4.J6 , 169. 70
Iob.,h•• 76
26 9
M .,...
b.opril .... ,,{,5.9
" ..,n... of. 8 Law of. 26.76. 'I.'I.1J.1_J6.I?9
m:"h~;"" firu,.,;on.115.tJ9- 20 heno, rol. %.<j,'j, Ill, 143 ofJ. m... 2J6.J9 cf J.." •. 47. 49. 175, :lJ6C", " " Morr: , i",nJ cfjohn ,htS. p,;', , 6 1.., • • lJS,I <4, 14 7 Mc~n ' 0101. . ... 15J. 156. 180, 208
SUD]ECT i ND EX
...
""'Wluin.'I.J(J.91.11S·11.ldl·61. """""".H.T7.1lJ.lJl.loHl.S,,"'''
-.-.
mou
[().I.
213·19.
only.b
phr. "'al. H.79. li S p;w<.[.03..1Il[ . 1l9.Z11,Z'.Zlo.Ul.
""'. ..... 112 "" r>bk •. 49·6Z.97. I S8.rt><.65 P...
-,
P~~a~:' 7. 17. 10, iSl . HO. S.. 01,.
ID
......;.:. 76-n
"':;;~;::~~:'1:~;::'
,0.0. Iq.
I~.
my..
:!':'::~n:.0~~~_6
:: of . """;r.cad" ,,l J " fT rinity. I I, 7' mr"ia.L JJ.H. SO. 9J. 116 •• I. 136.
,.,
N . bal.!. n.."" •• JO.
p'r>Iy. ;',n.29.9l.ro.o.lu,lU.ZJI ", •• n ... J9• .!O...s.n.lJ7 ~.I . IU.ll'J ", • .,...i •• 130. 146 p.>>
".
pe,,<.U.102, J2!.:w.1Jl.I 46. 16 7 P.lagi ••• J2,:49
~~::;;;,~'"
-'"
huaun.18.J'.56.U./fI.IU.101. 110-11. l/J. 2S4
......
>nd rn«<' «tioot, SI
~.
9
N.,.."'.... ' .. 119 Non ..... '" JI .1O-lJ.71·79.151.11t.
"'.!>u
~~';; •.lIS; .~~,
117• .201, lOI.
!J. 85-F. 21 0
o .. h.
m.'4'
P"'-"
u,.f
, 11;'(14. 160. 16.J. 197,ll)1, 1I•. 116, 211, l14,ZZ7·Z" ZJI hTo-11S- 19.1lS , ..... 0'........ 2.J .... j ohnth<~ris, ... ~7 . ndl
widow'.gih.176.7Y
p:~~.5:~60.!., IIll. Ill).
ohuy' po-< .. n"I91-lOIJ
p<>
1 lI. 1.s.J16.n.
17I1,1 !-< •. 17.S".I•• ,i(h,.o; ",.al,i> poY< .ty.S«poo. power '"Qint ing. 11 0 ofb.pt i. m.l.1 0 d. monic. lI, -W, ", ' 5. 67. 69. 7/
'-I.
P«p', >t;onfo •• 5 ri""O
P<70-::....
heilin" 7&. ' 1 orh .... n., "7 o rHQ\rSf>ir;'.l, 46.J11.:10 oiloo-e.171
:,=~11S5.2".14-1 p',;", ,"- 110.
19S~_
11.199 •• 17
~.~
2 "fboprl..... 5.10 oflo.", 172. 197.115 l-w.76 conf... ionof.21·12.40. II O,111
.. '''nlfill~, •• ;. n. 11 5· 20 Ph.....,h ,I OJ.1J7
.ndh>ptiom.16-11 d.,of.36 >ndf.lirh.I12. Il~, 161 Uurruct«l w, 1,64. 71. lU- U, 196. ZIl·U.lJO J........... 1.. 25. 6l. 93.105.101·
1"'",.,0 •. 111.125.161 f"" igh .."u. n.... H.1S1 . ndr<mp .. ,ion,l IZ· H
27 0
ofdi>cip!e<.4 1, nlSO. 25. ofJ<s",Ch, i" .11. 1' .27, rS5.2J9
m. 1j8.
p'ophoq(ulfilled. J5.SS,6<,7I1. Il l. 154· 55. ISI6.J9! . 11!.11J.1:l6.22!.llJ ·14. lif,of.lS) . nd H»ly Spiri <,I O:l p.oph., f.I... l3) .nd""'o,.7' J~~tbeB.pti.J.r .. , 1·9.&1. 86·57•
~::~~'::.~~~:~~~'I~~~~'
I6&.
1 7I. 1HIU.I~·t5.109.lJ.(I.:lS'
puftiohrnern.12-2J.69.12J.1 2B.IJI. 1'1,195.215 ,.......,.lo.2i. 16.SO.S1,1(J. 101, 150,1.17'.1l1li
!01.~1
......
dar.2'IG. 106. U1._. ol
.>bbiLII8
ri::;.'~~.~~;, ~'S 56, 59·6<1, J ra. 117 ...... l S1,1 'J.S .. ol" j ord.nRi ... ,ock. Sl, U l. lJ2 ·lJ , 2)5 , IJ1.1<,) , 2S6 Rom .... I..,.l31.11S • . 4, 112 root.i9,51·S<. 56·S1,6 1·62.126 ·27 .. bba,h. 10.11.JS·J I,7I. !OJ.I IS • >a<,,,,,,ne. ,H.IOf.I(I9,l ZJ.IJO.l3J . J~ . 115. 1"I. IU
<Xrifoa. 10. 150·51. 174. U6. 197.101
J.....
(h"""
fr·
boJi iy, 9J.JJI •.J2 ,omtrlOn. 192
. oJpmbk •• 55 piain ,I OO, I(I9. ISB 'pi.i, .. ",. 100, loa. 1 ~6. ~J2 '.mp .. d .... ....pIlim.ln .. tprn" ..... 16J.H/I, 251
b.pclo.mof .. 1J CIIrl>< ... ~.J8.1H Ch""i.J..n..I«'121.rol&.r7.
~161.1J1.m.117.2"
.hame.17.111.11«'ISJ.16Il.194,2011, oal..n.,m l>yChrio •• "-'1.9J. 10[. lOS..2V.
'-:~1~q. iSl, 1115, lW. 215.
hilforyof,I._19.•1 • . [7 ..... "'of.11-11
:~:~~~;.~' i,U/' J.
",minI- $ ..
H
Satld01U<.,I69·1O ";oa.46,III.IM·M.Ul.2H
m ..,...,0",y«.'J..5
::~:::~ 51::;, I;:: :::' lW-'
Scrip,ut<.s<.57,67,100I. IS .. I6.J, 16S. 110. Ili. 115. 1,l1. 107 ....... fII. st.6J·67."·'S.IJl
",,"of
'KOocil"'""" 11,11 • . " 119 ,ed ......... S"j..... Chtiu...-.d«mer
"pent""_ IIChi_dl>y.JI,69 b-optio ","'.!. 4·6, 9. !O~ . J! .ndbLnph.",y •• 7 ,,11 £0, •• ·6,64. 1 1. 135
..... J2. [LO-II. 119.14). [51.121 ..-L69·1O.11 •. I.. · . S.IB1~ J.151 S...... 11.ZJ.7I.ISO·,7.19II.lOS.2[1. lJ<).$.. ooI,_juu,Chrisr """-"t<.1l.71.Hl.I60.11l,1l1.llS ><, ....... 17·29. 'J.96·". 17.·76. 197.
. . (0tI~
,..,WiOB. I. 9• .IJ. 60. 100HO I. HI. 125. Uo. r904.116.z,w·J5•••• ,Z.S ,-h
Pr
p,~~~:g,ru'i~
!(I(I-lo!.r65.161
.ndb-opr"m.
ofChri ... 10.IIJ.ISS.lJ9·..s
off"; ,h. 76 , 7S _BO. H7, 256
::=:::~;SJ" 1o~.1?1~.5.116
olGod,I5.U.<1.rI0.llO./Jt .l46. 115.r95
~p"' ..
p.-...br«"I4-I.46
P'::5'" l4.6J. 9S.97. 14Z, 145, 1a6. 191,
poi>o .... 2l4,UII.1B po\iduLl6J Poi)'U'P, I48.ISO
divin<. U , 28,'I. 46.55.61·6S , SO. 9'.1 04.1 2<.150. 159. 170. 1&'.:10.
~~7"d"n.lI6
:;'=:7;9~5m.u
:i:~:~J:1.69 "'
'"
oJ..pt..ni 15. 89. 2011.122 oirI
..1....
<.""...nded,.20.2J.2~ III ofdiMiplt•• 126 ooJ",oIi",,74 of' ..... Ch, ...,IOz,r96,116.213. 19.111·23
1~ , 15].H7 ~ _-I
.. nct"y. l70 S.nh.d,in• .201.116 S"ili. i2 S' " '' 16. 17. ' ) -'5 . 13, 56. ' 3, ' 6. 111,
. imil<. 60-6 1,S".'.o m ... pho".ym
S~:~~rp. bro, h.,ofj .. " , . 78
inll'nLlOW , 17
271
...,u
SU8J&CTI •
,h.Canan . .. n(,h,Z ,>l ~t), ~I Cy,.n •. 227. 11 !cp<' .... &.th.ny.l97 P.' .... IIl.ZJ..H••1.6VU.I4&.lOI-
."dlW<~ 'Y,57
....... n•• JI.Jl. 51.JJI ·J2.HI.2 15 , ....... «tiono(, 150'195 "";'l',,~
....
m
.oIu.<>f,1O
, p.. ch.J9.5~. 102· •• ll9. JJI. 189-91.
.im..J,.",i'y.I9(l •. JO .in "S';""HoIySpitit.46
191.222.2.l-4
,hund«. 41· ~ Z. 91. I<&. 162 tomb.75.!I,I50.Z17-<J.255
"0n<m.,,,f.<.J~ J2! . 161
,h .."", ; .,i,, 0(.2~, 97. 99. 109. 112 Ch,;" .. d.~, 11. ~J .69 . I ..... ]51·$2.
'h«>pbon,. 11 «. ~ ,him.'IO, J57·5f.134 Thon-w,'! ·t Z thomo."9.52·5J.S6-57.124.26.2U.
S••ph.n.2S'
r;:;::~.:. I5
,~fI'.'ing
0(0."" .....,111,110.1.9.112.2 ...
..,.U. 91. 1(lJ.•.
Ch".. witho~',1l.17.JI.'5.1U
,<,"£<"'0" of. 1,10.16
h..lingof, U . Jl. 119
f~t;:,!,. I. •. 27·2' . 406. H.
<>
mniui"".r,5 • • 5, 91.1l7.207 <.lto(, $. 11. 15. 115 .. 'unUDs'o,IOO' IOB.181 • nd"mptuion.IW-JI S,,01,, .... il'iniquicy,wick.dn.. '
::;!.~~~ ~~ I~ 146
of~~/~';!". 69.9S.IU. 16;'201. of
,,,,, ... ZD.29·JQ.
-'t
Hc1rSpi,i, ... 47, Z51 ;"wCh,i" ... lf , 10.
.... O•.;d,J6.15l. JU.17J·n, IlS .fGod.I . II·16.21 -ZJ . .... oe.0>4. 6<\. M. 74. 110. IH, 11 9.21. 1.jQ. IS~ 165,jM.I91· 96.111 ·",1U.
115.l5Z-SoO .... Man.27.J;..06. !lO- I1 . 11(j·Zl 1•• ·25.147,' 8.186-88.202,2(\4. 112.2 1~ 2 1 '.24-4
:fin
,"..:h ing . bou,Jud .. I.... io'.21 5. 16 ondivof«.I)ot( .. , .J,~di.o«.)
,"-'% forso
"u•. 2:/3
.odl>ody. 17J.176. 182 ,h.ng.in, Sl.56,252
1>d~ .....
hcdoo..o('4.1'1 heolinJof. 21.21.JO,J5.61 .109.JJJ 163.206,151
1I1
~:t:~.:. ~~~'.~:.';% """'~<
O~~C""Cbru'.J5..JI.m.lU,Zj1. Io~ Godwi th.l!4 . 167.
..
'fPC.Z,6.I.U.IOJ.10l.UI.l)ot.I ... 197. 199. 2' 2 •. 1'.S" 01,. "",,, . pho~.imil".ymbol unbc~.f,
m.ln.
'" 272
56, 71, 10.
121·1~.
164,2D).
246·50
unlf)' .... , b~"h, 12'·29. 1J9.1 ~'. HO o(Godttood.64. In·.f(). 166 ( . ..... T""iry)
:~~::~%i.'~;! ofScriptU ... 54 y'; ... 2S.76.96.119.ZII.Zll y.nity.lll.17,lH •• iI.llZ.JJS.1JS.1Cli riJil<.17 ...... 57.llI.lSS . 162 .IU20~ ~l(I8.
151·J3, 15'/. 162·U. 176·76. I&S,lOl.lll·H.1SI (" ••". r... ..;o;r.-1om) of J"w (b,; ... 24. 2r;, JC. 64 . 101
o~::::.;~: .~, 9·11. 15. 1.16, 15I!· ond Holy Spiti,. 10. 205. W Ii";ng. 102. l51 wolkingon. 65 . 1IO, 9J·94
wiQno'p ...... 'Y,IH.90.111 ... ri
.l~. 211. 12$,lJO
ofJu.w • .ro1-J ofSoun.ll.lOO ";n.d.41 ·'2.6 J·6$.~ H5. ,"J.II16 ,! U
win. ,J3·J5. 98. 112. 15 9, 20) · 1.125.
"f«...;" ... 4II.116 .... di..... I'a«, 11. 19". $.1'5 . ndfai,I\.
111·./9 ............21.JI.SI.'J.I04,l!~JJI.
in f';,I\. 121 offl .. h ..... IlS.
1~2.
210. 21 2·1 4
hu ....... 1IIJ,U7.UI9·1O ofl"",cprion. 2J.24Z ofp" ... 20'1 of _1s..3 •
ond .... ngm, .... 9S·96, D l ricto
4l'opo, ....... "', rich ..
w;:r~<~;:-'.::~J.I. I SI!. 219. W. wick
."';n"wi,h"1.197.200 ...dfaim.1F1S,IOO.ID1.J16·19 ""thbcmo"I...g<.n.~ .<>
.nd ..!>!,., h• .I6 ·J7.185.2'! .nd unbcli.f.7t·IO
-"
""pmof.ll.lso.~1
. " .. 0£.he. SI . $7 .M chu «h.61·6Z,ll)6
...d,..u,,,,"';""'lJ~·.f7 Syropho.ruci.a ... ItXJ.IIlZ WO" «c"ion by.7J.IS& divinc.Cli.6J.H,II5,19J of God. 22. ~.t9. 56-51. Ho llI. Ii.in" 103. 106 mw. l/coh. '9.157,Zil$..117.1J7•
m w:~~-" S"U .ndd..do.1 17. U9.171. 192
Juw· l.... 1Jl-J~ of,hcLonl.JJ.174.17lI.lfl1 .ndpo ...". Jl ,I Sl
:~~~~~~~~. H
coruumnw:lOn 0£; 111. 256 u r
d..,h.n.. "d. ll ncth".139 p".ochcd, 0.!'J.UIIl.191.2~.S/J
:~'::':~·, ~J' l4.!l6.2 10 Jinof,j.IJ wo .. hip,16,19.lJ.H.J9.<6.66.6II, 96, 167.
64.101
'"
y'n'i".ll1.21S.127.Z9. 21 2.n4.S" oI'· S.l1 ri<Jin.I.U.H.11.H.49.IJ6,2J4 • 141l.141 .i"",.", 60. 69.IH,J H ,1 7'·74.1 73 19.
'empl.
OIIdf.ith.,J'.I(lJ
:~7.~~':;.'~1~ II~'::;. II~ 111, 11. 119. Trinity.I1 •• 7./C.ll . <6. 47 •. lS. 76. lSO.17l.I77.S"",.uniry, cfG<>
,";<><.66-61.69·71 • ymbol. 11,".$0,19.19.91. 1011. 1!6• 119. 152.lSS. ISI· 60.a9, 225.2" -CS Srm"",,
'~;7~,!~·2t.l6-J7.n.lS.Tl'
S..",,",
ffodidon. 2. 71. 96-98. 11>9
l$~ ,
proph"k,I.4.2.3 ofSc,!prut<. 16~ "'.... 61.$4, 172
I~I
oibon.lll.UJ.Jl7.14l.1Jof ~.
ofG odtt.cF"h.., J. !4. 16, 10f>.U 5. llD, llS. I'" fro"'h •••• n.ll -I2.IC.16 o£J..wCh.i... I. n. IOJ. !96.l!lII. 1IO. 112·jJ o f ""'do.",. "'. 119·10,'41
273
no. Z4<
y" r.S 1.ISJ l""',h.H5.J<1,2+O,H3 Z
SCIlIPTuu l NDU
,....... 22:1. ZJJ. 2H
2Ct22.IU 2&,1 0.57 )I:'!.IW
J...."'Ia!> z..+,..i.o), 9,9.154
4,IJ . 214 29:7.163 )8,6, 10
~~ :::\<>R:~::':~f:'~
105......1 12,1·20.UJ
"'IO.ll9 S.ll]
.""d"';,h"",....." .. &I>II
},I. J,4 24:10.:4. 25,10.119
17
_«>p,incipoldU< ..... k> ... in,h<<
I I(; ' r
fl:9.20J
6,27,111
4S,1,IJO 4&:lo. n
14,:/9.141 15,2S.1H
~.~~o ... n
M .. ",,-,
1,12.199 5,16,229
1:20.17')
0.,,;.1 J,I·).O •• 4. 5,14,'7
7M9.<1 la,z,55
1Ch.oe.....
,..
6,S6.69
9, 1l.142 17,1S.4Z 1"',36
...
~~:.'~! "mr
I,U.69
Pool... 2:6,1 2l ],4,113 ]'!, l iSol
120. 125
9,15.1< 9:16, 17.35 9,20·22,75 9,22.40,76,&0, 256
f" .lJ
',16.133
~.~
IM.! I lo.lo.!2
6.6,174 10:12.57 ':It. s.!: S,I5.s.!:
100,lO. <7 109:25. 231
U8,2I,I S6 1I8,16,79
10:29 , 11 10,30,69
)0<' 2:28, 47
11 2,5 .140, 141 U 7,2S,IS6 12:1 0.17 1l.19oa
Sl:1.9.:1OI.l:!.2J9.l2J 53.'9.139 5),11, 151 SJ:U.1J5.2J1 $),11.1 4 SHl.6.I
5,3l,l2J 5:)1·)2,13.
,.~
2,1· 1O• .lH
IH.9S U:'!.9
M k.h S,4, V
5,'5.56 609.150
IUS·:/9.J5 lU9·lO.!I2
56,1.99 old . •
f
62, 11, 154 6):), 209
7,(7·19.140 8,2 ·),26.75
Ztpl,.niah
6,7,l
27'
I~ .
4').2J
,..., 40'.)"
100,16.56
~::o.t1
,...
1,17. 12. It .
29:11.97
6,1<.119 )0<9.11"1 IS,2S.U 2S,1 0. 91
),<,3,6 ),5· \0, 49
U·7.178 9:2.233
',IJ.HZ j,19.lfO
9>6.7.92.100
'M.19.1O,JI) \,1 1.7} \,I6-li.l4l
l,a, 7
J:l.r60 UI.19
j,I.J6
J:21.lf
lKi."
1,11.lld .,9.213
8,;1-4·26,7} 6,16. 64. 7~, .56 6,27.65 "29.21.11.23,40 a,}2.6.I a,}O.6]
M . ~),i
17,14·M. 2<4 86
2S'1·) ~.
::n~~p;:,~::::;<:~
8,1<1.:18
~7.11~
4Z
21 : S.2~
ScIlIPTtlRBINDU'
"'.26
H og'; l~d7.
lO,IS.H)
27S
12,29,<5 n,],(J , I29, 110
XlI;lPTUlI;tilNDEX
IcU,I_9
9.
S,7.4D.6ll 1}<.6.176 1l,6·7, 176
~1oll·2}.
l2S
~7=2l·50 ,
IJ8
1'l!.Jl.lo, 16.1l<J.J25 1=11·1).\1(1
11,2~.2.10
27,26. 125 H , U9 IH·9.50
17,:13.11'.226 27,23'50. 129 11,1II.115.226,;UI 11,)O.ll6 11,ll·)5.221 11,32.211
19,5.IU 1~.I.u
~7
S,<J , ~.'ro
1l,1!·27,I~
Sdl -J},U
11,2';,10:.170
S,U.6ll.~. 71
H5. 24 1,17.19 1,19·10.19 1,20.20 1,1)·1 • • 6ll l=24.21.ll.n.6ll
12,,4,J!5 11,}S·j;.I 7S
! ,1, -}-\,15 S,)}.7S
9,21.12' ~ll.m
,,15. 60.12'
S=17.I" S=J! ..O ,77
~29,
115
17')4. 115,221,21' 27,)S.~2.16
IH~ .1'J
1"HS,19 24,)6.151. IV. 191. 192.
19S.1'14.I'5 l !,I·H,I\16 lS,U.195 H ,;W·li,90 1+=21-1).9>
19=15. 1" 19,26,50
11>l l ·H.2JI ZS:1l-46.11J.249 l!'ll. US 11»4-40.99
20<22,1'9.110 JO,lS. 1i 10,13, 15 1,1 53 20,)1.16 9&
11,S,15. 21;9.1 ;0\ 15=12·2J.10<' 15:2).101 IS,24,IJ9 15=26..102.129
9<.2 .013. 102. 119
16,26.UJ,206, 2U1 26:26·28. Ill. 205. 106
1l:12·11. I~I 11,12,22,1 57
26,29.205
26:)] -35.2011
11:3·11.111 a)·H . IS7
9'4&.IJJ
2:1&.J.4
MS.' •• 'I.'7 6=20." 6<25-28.'7 6,)I·) S.!IO
17,50. !IO.IH,25. 11,SI.227.2JO. lJS
l7,S6. lJ6
6, 41, 1~
21=S7-60. 1lB
60'5 -51. 94, 6,43, 6J. 90
11,S9.2J' 27,S9-W.lJ9 21=60.1 14. 23$.114 11=63. 166
2I,1·10.2'! 28,1,1.2.1«J
21:21. 124 15,23.101 15,)7·)8.90
6>11.'1 MI-9.11 2= 1', I', f!. I'J
10:22·2).1.5 lo,n-25.ll
6
14,)1.&),95 t5,~.
11,oM.2.11 17,4S.117.2lJ
1=i1.60 104-4,26
],18.'2.236 l'2l. "
6=43-51.6' 6=so,95
IO:1'I·lO.l+7 10:)<4. 1605.116 10:35-]7.1+9
],v.os ],19.43
7" , 91 706,91
4,3. 206
7, 11,9&,99 7=1S,!/9
4, I2.H
I".
!l,ll. 151. 19J. 1901. 195 I l"l , 1~5
~5
I OtJ~I"
.l6,}7.lI.Z.2IJ 260)S, m
11,lS-26.I~
za,Ia...u 2M9, J5O,I7l.1S0
11=12, 157 11=l1-1S.I57
160S'~'.217
22,21.1 6$ 12,13-H.I69 It.Z4.99.112.lll l6=17.ISJ.119.21J 22=37- 39. 173 22,39.17J
26=W<wo.lJl 26,6J, 21 '. 219, 22J
i,J9.~
26,67.219.11I.11S.2U
;:';;¥
26072.120 17,J- IO,215
27 .
7:17, 10', 159
5=1-ll.11 S,2-6,61
4.-6-9.90
11=15.161 11=IH7.161
a:ll.Uo. 16<1. 191 &,ll.llS
11=24.12' I1=JQ-J2. 164
277
14<38.113.11' \4,44-4>, 116.211
191, In,
SCR IPTU RE blD U
1!76.5 1.,«"72. 22(1. lH. 222 1S,5.119.22J
):80.}
8.:23.».6-1.90 8.:H6-I
2".14 1,lS·lS. 6S &,27. 61 &:18. n.U 40.6$
\5,17, •• 5,226. 231
)4,)).9\1
17,10,192 17, .... lJ9
1S4.'w 1S--4.79 1M8.IJ6 11,S,Il· 11,19,,,,",
22.:04.11 0.215 22,5 5.60,210
18,11·27. 220 IS.J1 ·J.8. l23
JS'11·)7,11~
10,11·18,2J5 10:27·28.ISl
8.:.!7.67 &>IJ-
JS,21.2U ISm. US
1),16,211 n,16·Jl . 121
4,)]·)4,63 4:)4,11.22.40.63
l S:14, 2)J.234 15,16. 111,227. 229
4:42. 90 S: 10· 1I,19
,.,~
&:55. 71
1-':).216 19:9.22J
I'M',2Jl1.2ll 19,16-30,1./'1
.,)9-21.1 25
5:52·\$.17
IS,2s. nO,}}} L$,26.lJO LS:V,221 15:l&,lJ'
2.:1)·17,161
1l'2S.2+1 I hJJ.lS,JI
IS,JI,1I0 IS,J),,6
19>18. 9(!. 227 19,19,1)1)
),IJ,lS4 )016. 1.0
Hill?,' ... 19:19,140 9:24.1 <9 ~ :26.2 1 9
2xo6,90.Il •. 2S>f nSO,2J' »1.16-1 20-.8.16.
11>15,154
l14. n
19>.IO,90,1l4,n-o.2S4 19, )1 ·12.2J1
2),SJ.114,lJa . 139.1H
$,23, 19 5,3).34,97
-':50.119.1)1) ~S6,J5
24,I-lO.H2 14,2.242
2O
2.,.,2'"
2O:41M,/1S
1.,S.IH.tm 2.>li.2H 24,12.:41
~.176
16,•. 2•• IM,2.Z. ZOO. 2""
601'''21,~
;w,J.7,142 20,8·9. 1~4 :M16.ll4 10=18,247 1O,2S·V.12!
6,1O.~S
lO:16.2'"
21 ,10 · 11.1 32 11'19, 1~
16.10,2.' 16o-t2,241 1I ,211.47 1I,zJ.J 29.1l0 16:16.1)1 16, 11·13.152 16018.253 IM9. JU.1H. 155
1,11.3 J,21, 11!
JO,l1.l*1.H9
24:lO.249 •• ,11,200
',1l.61I 7:27, ) 1l,)J. s.e lHl.. 'I7,I76 1&7,69 1&10.46
20=2'),'10
21,IS·17. 174 21:20,76
24, .... ·.S, 39. 92
22.:14·10.1'11 U:19./JJ.1OII
24:46.191
U,20.1O&.201 n,11·14.209
J.. h~
,
6,5-<,150 6oS6.9J 1.].242 I ... . 46. 1~1
l:l.2ZJ 16:)3,90 17,I . Z5
1,15 . J.fO M6.5 S
I
278
j
I
279
'J~ ~lS.9'O.
:'~8':;~~ 1:19.12'
IS.2,21 1
J.m.. S,lO.1 6,20.7
3:5.45 ):11.171
2,\-1.161
S,H, 17~ S, I2. 36
4'1,47
S''',9 9,24·23. 15 1 9026·24.152
l JoI.n 1,1,41 l,J,W 107•• 11 1, 19.101
l T i.... th, 1,1(1.151,254
"26, 151
1.11/
1l,7.76 1l, IH.I. 76. 256
Tl.... \.15.15. 26 11 ,27·29. 16.256 LI ;l9,H2
1 P..... 2-1.140
H oII ...... 10).15 • ./55
LlIll.76 1I ,}t,16,2S6 12,2• .13.1 92
J),ll, 11&
281
I